The Missionary Review of the World — May 1908

l'Rld'SFQ RMING LAMPt.; N CIT Y, KORTH ERN

~ ~ .) a ,,, 0 q G UL F S I A. M _________ ____–. -==== PtueQt Douod~orSlam DouOlbry or 8i3m G~teetI Territory •……. ••. ..• fullroadsCompleud _______ . ____ = &UroaQUIl.luCWUln.etiuo. ______ I Ch … Cheullg «.'h,.) 1!!"!'.1uang (Group ot Towill} lIiuloll5ut1ODI Ufiderlhiiid thw : ____ Cbeullg lIIai L" $CA1.f. OF CNCt.ISH MILE. I ~ SO lW 1(;0 _~_10-l ~_ "'.J.. THE MISSIO~ARY REV1£Y .,. Da. BJUGG. .QlIIIJ.~ 6; c~_. ENGI'J, ¥. 't. 'fearing d own the old walls and cha nging the f oot-path s into paved streets, The same transform- ing process is going on in all the cities of t he not'th A MIS SIONARY TRAVELING I N THE I NTE RIOR OF !SIAM The caravan is camping at a poi nt six weeks distant from Bangkok. Thi s point is on th e line o f the proj ected railway so that the days of t hese primitive methods of t ravel a re numbered

gJl/issionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.5 MAY, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.5 Old Series New &ries PIiLlish..d oy Funk & Wagnalh Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Is!l.lW K. Funk, Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pre!!. and Treas., Robt. SCQtt, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES DR. ARNOLD'S DAILY PRAYER an open door lies waiting throughout the whole world for the entrance of the o Lord, I have a busy world around Church with the message of the Gospel.

me. Eye, ear, and thought will be All foreign mission enterprise is based needed for all my work to be done in upon the command of the Master-HGo this busy world. Now, ere I enter ye into all the world and make disciples on it, I would commit eye and ear of every creature." How partially and and thought to Thee. Do Thou bless with what lroken and divided efforts this them and keep their work Thine, that, command is being obeyed, even the record as through Thy natural laws, my heart of the splendid work of the past only too beats and my blood flows without any clearly proves. I t is necessary, therefore, thought of mine, so my spiritual life to coordinate the efforts of the Church, may hold on its course at these times and at the same time to extend them when my mind can not conspicuously until the whole field is occupied, For turn to Thee to commit each particular this end it is proposed: thought to Thy service. Hear my prayer, for my dear Redeemer's sake! I. Accurately to describe the area to Amen. be covered to show where is the open door, to appraise what is required for WORLD EVANGELIZATION this work. Such information can be MOVEMENT largely supplied by the various churches and societies. This movement, which has started in Australia, aims to realize "the unity 2. To sift and incorporate such inforamong disciples for which our Lord mation, and secure its presentation to all prayed," as a necessary condition of churches. missionary triumph, "that the world may believ'e," It does not contemplate 3. In cooperation with the churches organic unity, but cooperative asso- and societies to determine what fields of ciation. labor and forms of service can be best taken up by the various agencies, thus The following proposal has been economizing the powers of the Church drafted and approved by the commit- and using them at their highest value. tee of the Victoria Auxiliary: 4· Adopting methods in cooperation The suggestion for securing the coop- with all the churches and societies for eration of the various churches and so- bringing these facts and measures before cieties engaged in foreign missionary the churches in such ways as to secure work for the more effective evangeliza- the personal and material forces required tion of the world, deserves serious con- for such complete evangelization of the sideration. It is based upon the fact that world.

In order to secure the above results it seems necessary to bring the various mis- sionary societies into some organization for conference and cooperation. This or- ganization would necessarily have to be formed in one of the great centers of the world. It is not proposed by such no hope of any real union. I could not, action to interfere in any way with the with these views, take any part in an enparticular work and management of any terprise which contemplates the continsociety. The great object is to secure uance of such exclusiveness. cooperation, and especially to aim at clearly and constantly keeping before the And now is it too much to hope attention of all the churches the great that our exclusive Baptist brethren work to which they are called by the will take away the fence about the Master's command. Lord's Table, as our Episcopalian brethren are opening the door to a for- It is proposed to submit this meas- merly exclusive pulpit. Is it not time ure to the next Ecumenical Missionary that those who give evidence of being Conference in Edinburgh in I91O, and born again should be welcomed to the delegates from the Board of the the table of the Lord, without refer- London Missionary Society have given ence to denominational affiliations? it warm approval. Representatives of And would it not be another immense other leading societies likewise encour- stride toward practical Christian unity, age it. Letters have been sent out to thus to emphasize the essentials while all the one hundred and sixty societies giving liberty in all non-essentials. represented at New York in I900. This Obviously the denomination to which project may develop great power for one belongs is largely a matter of edgood and we heartily commend it to ucation and early association-not a earnest thought and prayer. vital matter.

PRACTICAL CHURCH FELLOWSHIP THE ERA OF DYNAMITE BOMBS A most refreshing, tho somewhat When Alfred Nobel, forty years unexpected development of Christian ago, invented his portable explosiveunity, is seen in the interchange of uniting one-quarter of silicious earth, saturated with three-quarters of nitropulpits between Episcopalians and glycerin-he little imagined that, in- stead of providing a new help to minon-prelatical bodies. Acting under ning operations, he was preparing a the recently amended canon (xix) mine to blow up society. But the Bishop Potter has authorized Dr. bomb is coming into more and more Mottet, of the Church of the Holy conspicuousness as the great weapon Communion, New York, to invite into of assassination and the resort of inhis pUlpit preachers of other bodies, subordination. If not the Devil's inand certain Presbyterian and Method- vention, he has certainly appropriated ist pastors have already accepted the it for his ends. It is at once the most invitation, and other invitations will deadly and the most secret and elusive follow. More than half a century ago of all the instruments of destruction. Rev. Albert Barnes wrote: It could be flung in a bouquet at the bridal coach of the Spanish King, I am wholly in favor of union in the buried by the garden gate of Governor Church; but I see no way to accomplish Steunenberg, or hurled into the midst it, or to make any progress toward it, of a throng at Union Square, and, as until the Baptist and Episcopalians recede a socialist leader boasts, one such from their exClusiveness and recognize bomb could be thrown by a hand that the ministers of other denominations as true ministers and other churches as true churches, and then all will be clear. I think, therefore, the work must begin with them and, until this is done, I have

OF THE TIMES

could not be traced, and disperse ten and deadly. Bombs take the place of thousand troops! We know of no bonds. We know of no remedy menace to society more alarming than so sovereign as thorough and sym- the dynamite bomb, that with a very pathetic Christian work done for the simple knowledge of chemistry and uplifting of these worst classes of our with little cost of time, labor, or population, and it is most noticeable money, any man can make. It is the that the 'Worst, when transformed by resort of malice and cowardice com- the Gospel, often make the best.

bined, and before it the best organized THE MENACE OF' SOCIALISM police or military force is helpless. There is a growing sentiment that the Dr. Parkhurst has contributed to a manufacture and carriage of dynamite current periodical one of his striking should be carefully restricted, and that papers on Socialism, which he regards nothing short of a systematic crusade as "the greatest question now before against anarchists, which shall track the world." He draws a. clear disthem to their dens and exterminate tinction between the socialism taught them, will meet the case. Meanwhile by Christ, and the doctrine of its mod- "the black hand" is carrying on its ern advocates. The communism of deadly work, intimidating even judges the primitive Church was voluntary, in courts and magistrates in office. the result of love and suggested by times of "present distress," when per- THE SOVEREIGN REMEDY secution brought poverty and extreme There is, however, in all this, only want. There was a surrender but not a deeper disclosure of the fact that a denial of individual rights in prop- man needs the Gospel. Crimes of vio- erty, and it was optional whether or lence can never be prevented by force. not to give up to the general good what Love is the only adequate counter- was "in one's own power." No doubt active to human malice. Only the ex- society is largely to blame for the rapid pulsive power of a new affection can and alarming development of socialis- solve the problem. We have wel- tic and anarchistic ideas which are comed immigration and neglected fast beginning to dominate even en- evangelization. We open our doors to lightened nations. The antagonism the refuse of other lands and then between capital and labor is inevitable neglect them when they come. Weare while inequalities continue so vast as harboring a heathen population in our to be obvious inequities. No argument cities that are as absolutely foreign to can satisfy a working man that it is Christianity as were the South Sea right or just that one capitalist should cannibals. Their language, habits, no- have an income of forty-four thous- tions, all tend to isolate and segregate and dollars a day, while he is not them. When they do come into con- sure of forty-four cents. The gulf tact with 11S it is inte collision; it is between high and low is becoming when a strike, or some other crisis more and more unbridgeable because arises; anel then, for want of other the heights and the depths are both means of making themselves under- becoming more extreme.

stood, and for lack of any ties of And the extravagance of the day com- sympathy, antagonism grows bitter plicates the problem. Money is spent

with more recklessness than in the days by police, and even the mayor was when Nero and Cleopatra dissolved seized by the students and flung out jewels in their wine cups. Men spend of the telephone booth where he was money as tho dollars were dimes, and trying to summon the militia. Later, sometimes as tho a million were a three hundred and fifty university stumill. Think of a fortune spent on a dents in New York were on a strike tennis court or a mushroom cellar, of in connection with the cruel hazing five hundred thousand dollars spent and ducking of Henry Bloch, and for a painting or a conservatory, or a these are only specimens of insubordiquarter of a million for a necklace, or nation which, to thoughtful minds, five dollars for a single rose, while seems the carrying of the principles of abject misery and poverty huddle in anarchy into our highest centers of dens, scarce fit for a pigsty and shiver intelligence and culture. We appeal with cold and starve with hunger! to educated young men to set an ex- The selfishness of extravagance is ample of law-abiding citizens. Every monstrous and cruel, and the destitute such act of rebellion against authority feel it and revolt against it. They sets a premium on similar acts on the have no weapon against it but violence. part of the ignorant and vicious They can not correct it by the ballot classes, and tends not only to remove and they resort to the bullet, so persua- a great barrier from the advance of sive appeal to pity meets only apathy, anarchy but to shut the mouth of those and want and woe desperately revenge who should be examples of obedience themselves by an appeal to force. If to law. as to the right of remonstrance. there be any remedy it is Christian It is a serious matter when the very love, manifest in works of benevo- material on which we must depend for lence. For this, as for all other evils, good citizens is thus practically turned the Gospel of Christ is God's dynamic. to the advantage of the disorderly classes that menace our very civiliza- THE COLLEGE RIOTS tion itself. We believe that in our colleges there is a noble body of young We can not but think one significant men who, by an intrepid stand against sign of the times to be the growing all such acts of disobedience to authorinsubordination of college students. ity, may effectually restrain all such In March last, because a disorderly acts of outrage and violence. There student of the University of Michigan is an esprit du corps in an institution had been ejected from a theater, a which, if it be of the right sort is worth body of fellow students, assembled in more than any mere code of laws; and front of the place and smashed in the that ruling sentiment every student theater front, demolished furniture, helps to create. Let there be courage, and rolled out the piano into the street even at cost of popularity, to espouse and wantonly danced on it. The loss what is right; and often one man, to the property reached $3,000; and armed with such conviction and strong the combined remonstrance of the in a good conscience, can chase a president and dean of the university thousand of the more cowardly sort. and mayor of the city could 110t arrest the violence of the rioters. The man- President Warfield says that there ager of the theater had to be protected are three "I's" in the college life which

OF THE

may be considered quite as important secution, for there are many Moslems as the three "R's"-Information, In- there, but it would mean a great for- struction and Inspiration. We venture ward movement for the kingdom of to add another "I" to his three-In- God.

tegrity. SAILED VOLUNTEERS FOR 1907 REVIVALS IN TWO COLLEGES The work of the Student Volunteer Movement is continuing to be effective If the educated young men and tho naturally not as prominently beyoung women of the world should be- fore the churches as in the colleges and come true followers of Jesus Christ seminaries. The names of student 'and awake to their responsibility for volunteers reported to the office of the the evangelization of the world, the Movement as having reached the misinfluence of their God-directed and sion fields during the year 1907 show Spirit-filled energy would be immeas- that they are connected with fortyurable. three missionary agencies. By coun- tries they are distributed as follows: Good news comes from two well- In Africa, twenty-eight; China, sevenknown colleges that the power of the ty-five; India and Burma, thirty-six; Spirit has been felt in the conversion Japan, twenty-five; Korea, twentyand consecration of students. One in three; South America, twenty-two; America, Berea College, Kentucky, re- Turkey, eight; Alaska, three; Philipports that for ten days college duties pines and West Indies, twenty-eight; and business engagements were large- Mexico, eleven; other countries, sixly set aside and services were held teen; making the number for the year twice each day. 275. The total number of sailed vol- unteers is now 3,482. The result is a great reenforcement of the spirit of Christ among these sturdy mountaineers, and nearly three hundred conversions. A marked fea- ture of this movement is that the FOREIGNERS FLOODING THE young people have enlisted for work, NORTHWEST and many of them already have begun Some idea of the complicated labor their Christian service. situation in the northwestern States Another college from which the may be gathered from the fact that, good news comes is the Syrian Prot- according to the census of 1900, there estant College at Beirut. The first were over 1,200 immigrants in this week of January was, as usual, ob- section from each of the following na- served as a week of prayer with spe- tionalities: Norway, Sweden, Ger- cial meetings under the auspices of many, Austria, Hungary, Bohemia, the Young Men's Christian Associa- Finland, Russia, Portugal, Spain, tion. At the last meeting over one Italy, Greece, Rumania, Turkey, Po- hundred students rose to express their land, Holland, Japan, China, India, purpose to devote themselves to the Africa, Australia, and the Pacific service of Christ. If the Holy Spirit Islands. Hungary furnishes the few- should sweep away the cold conserva- est, but Bohemia sent almost as many tism and fear of the Sultan's govern- native-born sons and daughters to ment from professors and students in Washington, Idaho, and Oregon as did Beirut there might be a period of per- New York. There were as many that

had been born in Turkey or Portugal the concentration of soldiers at one as in Illinois, and practically as many point. ) The movement was started in from the Islands as from Iowa. More the Kumi-ai churches to help some than one-eighth were natives of Japan, of the smaller churches, especially China, and India. Notwithstanding the those that might become self-support- immigration restrictions, it is highly ing. Several of the leading pastors probable that the number of Chinese and some of the laymen would spend is larger to-day, while the flood of Jap- a week or so with the church and hold anese has been enormous. public meetings and personal inter- F. G. Moorhead says in the World's views with individuals. The results Work for March that within the last have been so encouraging that it eighteen months a new element has seemed wise to try similar methods been injected into the labor situation; with some of the stronger churches.

southern Europe has greatly increased Dr. Cary of the American Board its contribution. Foremost among the writes: "The first large city to be at- immigrants have been Austrians, tacked has been Kyoto, where two of Italians, Greeks, and Montenegrins, the Kumi-ai churches united in the Up to two years ago Montenegrins meetings for about a week. Much in- were scarce, but at least 3,000 of them terest was aroused, to a large extent settled in Washington within eighteen among those who had already heard months. The natives and the assimi- much concerning Christianity. One lated foreigners looked in wonder at person telegraphed to a business man the first swarthy newcomers. "Who who was absent in Tokyo: 'Come are they?" was the question. "Mon- home at once, no matter what you are> tenegrins," came the reply. The word doing. Very important.' The man suffered by repetition, and has become was surprised on reaching Kyoto to two words, and the newcomers are find that he was summoned merely to known through the Northwest as attend religious meetings; but he was "mountain niggers." To complete the among those that decided to be Chris- statement, within a few months "The tians.

Hindu wandered down into eastern "Last Sunday ninety-eight persons Washington and Oregon and northern were baptized at the Heian Church Idaho. As the days passed he began and seventy-two at the Shijo Church.

to haunt the employment agencies, Perhaps it would have been as well with great, oxlike, brown eyes implor- if there had been a little more delay, ing work. He cannot do the work; but probably most, if not all, of these he is not wanted by employers looking persons had been hearing about Chris- for the cheapest labor." tianity for some time. If they can EVANGELISM IN JAPAN be developed into earnest, working Christians the strength of these Recent reports from Japan refer to churches has been greatly increased."

the remarkable work that is stirring Among those making open confes- several of the cities of the empire un- sion are the mayor of Kyoto and his der the name "Shuchu Evangelism." wife. The Methodists are holding (Shuchu is a military term signifying similar meetings.

J SIGNS OF THE TIMES 32

THE OUTLOOK IN MADAGASCAR quiry has been promised. The fight Rev. Jeremiah Peill, who has given in the capital, Tananarivo, against the thirty-five years as a missionary to Christian forces is now led by a com- Madagascar says that if the pres- mittee which has taken the proud name ent course of the French is persisted of "RepUblican Executive Committee." in, the Protestant schools, numbering This committee called a great pubabout 4,000, will be reduced to less lic meeting to the public theater of than 400, and the scholars, recently the city on January S. Special invitanumbering 160,000 to 180,000 to less tions to attend were issued to the nathan 25,000, thus throwing 140,000 tives and a considerable number of Malagasy children on to the streets them appeared. There were also preswithout making any provision what- ent about ISO Europeans, most of them ever for their education. government officials. A lawyer, Mr. A pamphlet written by the Gover- Thuillier, made the first address upon nor-General himself, or under his dic- the subject, "The Roll of the Missions tation, and distributed to all the mem- in Madagascar." The shallow, but bers of the French Parliament shows vitriolic speech, which was published his attitude. He says: "We must ab- in three numbers of the leading daily solutely resist the formation of a paper, was replete with false accusanative ministry," and "positively for- tions against all missions. Since it bid any Malagasy to become a mis- was delivered in French, however, it sionary to his fellow-countrymen." made little impression upon the na- From the Governor-General's atti- tives. Mr. Thuillier was followed by tude one might think that all Mada- a native, Dr. Ramisiray, who adgascar is Roman Catholic, but whereas drest his native brethren upon the in the central provinces few rcnlnants same subject in their own language_ of idolatry are to be found; on the con- Altho a former pupil of the missionary trary -among the coast tribes darkness schools of the Quakers and sent at the is OVer all the land, with idolatry of expense of some of these good people a most degrading type. These people to France, where Protestant Christians pray to the bones and fingers and hair have been especially kind to the docof their long-departed ancestors (as tor and his wife, the doctor delivered the Hovas did, before the Gospel came a fiery tirade against the missions to to them). Rum-drinking is regarded whom he is indebted practically for as a kind of religious worship offered all he is. After his address, the audito these idols. ence was asked to endorse by a rising vote a set of resolutions which ex- LATEST NEWS FROM MADAGASCAR prest the opinion that all missions prey upon the credulity of the natives and The mad onslaught upon Protestant add nothing whatever to the public missions in Madagascar by the French welfare, that it therefore becomes nec- Governor-General and his followers, essary to free the natives from the of which we have spoken with regret political and religious influence of the and sorrow so frequently during the missions, and that therefore the GOYpast year, continues in the same ernor-General be requested to continue furiou~ manner as before, tho com- in his efforts to secularize the country plaints have been lodged with the French government and a diligent in-

and close the missionary schools. time shameful feasts the wooden drum These resolutions were endorsed by all now calls forth the hour of morning the Europeans present, by Dr. Ramis- and evening prayer. The frenzied iray and two other natives, all the shouts of warriors is now replaced bv othe~ natives refusing to give their the strains of Christian hymns. . endorsement by rising as requested and even hissing when the three native But the new days of progress in traitors (as they termed them) arose. Fiji bring new difficulties. With in- Thus, the plans to incite the natives creased thrift and industry comes against the missions in Madagascar increased trade. Land and water are have failed for the present. But, at alive with manufacture and commerce. the same time, the French Governor- But a new danger threatens. Rev. General seems to continue in his more ]. A. Burton writes in The Missioll or less open opposition to all Christian Field: work in the island over which he is placed. "Along with this brand-new civili- zation and boastful progress-like THE CRISIS IN PORTUGAL plague-infected rats among noble mer- chandise-have come many vices. Portugal is still a century behind These rodents of evil are serious even the times. With Roman Catholicism in a land where long ages of civilizaas the State religion and the ecclesias- tion have taught laws of moral sanitics in positions of power, it is almost tation, but in such a climate, among impossible for the liberal party to a people so simple and ignorant, they abolish the existing -evils. It is said are as the scourge of death. that the assassination of King Carlos, a liberal monarch, was due in part to "But is is not this problem-serious the antagonism of highecc!esiastics to tho it be-which is causing the look his efforts to curtail useless expendi- of anxiety upon the face of the mistures from State funds for Church si- sionary as he looks upon the river and necures. When King Carlos was in delta to-day. The simple-minded, easy- England seven years ago he promised going Fijian is giving place to the to protect the Protestant pastors in cunning, scheming, ubiquitous Indian. their work, and the court in Lisbon Hindustan has over 30,000 of her has recently passed judgment in favor swarthy children here-children for of the free circulation of the Bible. the most part of whom her house is well rid. It is they who cause his face The new boy king, Manuel II, is the to be perplexed and anxious. Heathenson of a devout Catholic mother so ism smiles malevolently at the seemthat it is feared he may not be strong ingly coming defeat of Christianity in enough to carry out the liberal policy Fiji. The haughty, treacherous Moof his father. hammedan, the subtle, mild Hindu, hope to possess the land of the newly NEW DIFFICULTIES IN FIJI Christianized Fijian. Wi1l they suc- ceed? It depends upon the Church of A marvel of transformation has God as to whether she will respond been accomplished in these islands to the call which is being sounded where cannibalism and bloodshed forth for this coming struggle." were once rife. In place of the old-

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN

EDITORIAL The phrase, "Back to Christ," now in the Redeemer's career. First, as so common, may be both illusive and Jesus, He saves His people from their delusive. But in one sense it con- sins, as well as their guilt, penalty and veys a vital truth, namely that, so far condemnation. Then, as Christ, He as we get away from the simple truth imparts the Spirit of life and power, of salvation in Christ, we forfeit the to counteract the influence of the source and secret of all evangelistic world, the flesh and the devil, and power. spiritual death, the fruit of sin. Fi- From whatever point of view we nally, as Lord, He destroys all foes, study man's spiritual need on the one raising His people from the dead, and hand, and God's great economy of perfecting sainthood in glory.

grace on the other, we constantly ex- To feel the full force of these three perience new surprises, at the exact names and all that they forecast, it is correspondence and adaptation of necessary to get at least a glimpse of each to the other. For example, in the threefold barrier to man's salva- the angelic announcement of our tion.

Lord's birth (Luke ii: IO-I4), three First, the race was doubly in ruin, names are applied to Him, which ex- in condemnation for actual sin, and haust His whole work in behalf of in alienation by a corrupt nature.

man: "Savior"-the equivalent of Moreover, there was a host of evil "Jesus"-"Christ," "Lord." To mas- spirits, headed by Satan, seeking to ter the meaning of these three names entice men by outward temptation and is to grasp the full significance of His inward suggestion. And, again, what whole person and career,as the world's the word of God calls "the bondage Redeemer; they are centers about of corruption," holds both body and which revolve the mysteries of salva- spirit under control, restraining and tion-keys that unlock the secret cham- limiting the possible attainments and bers of God's plan. "Jesus"-Savior- achievements even of the saint. The the human name, points to his substi- first of these conditions demands tutionary work as man's representa- some way of reconciliation with God; tive, and emphasizes the cross and its the second, regeneration of nature; bloodshedding. "Christ"-the Anoint- and the third, a total reconstruction, ed-the Messianic name, refers to His making all things new. For all these reception, possession and transmission, provision is made: for the first, at Cal- without measure, of the Holy Spirit, vary; for the second, at Pentecost; for the regeneration and emancipation and for the third, at the Second Ad- of sinners-insuring freedom from the vent. Curiously enough, at each stage law of sin and death. (Romans viii: of the working out of man's salvation, 2). "Lord"-Jehovah-the divine the law of substitution obtains: at the name, emphasizes His final conquest Cross, in Him who takes the sinner's and rule. place before the law; in the birth from These names here follow a historic above, in displacing the corrupt nature order, indicating the successive stages by a new nature, a creation of God;

and in the coming reign of Christ, in Even in the midst of the heathen there the divine King who supplants all the is risk of obscuring the central fact rulers of this world and self-will in and truth of Christ crucified. Satan's the evil heart of man. master-device is to draw us away from The wonder of all this grows as it the Cros·s. The Lord himself declared is studied; meditation as a microscope that if He be lifted up, He will draw revealing even in minutice, a more mar- all men to Himself. What a mistake velous perfection. The sinner, con- to lift up into prominence whatever scious of a great gulf fixt between else, or allow the crucified Christ to him and God, finds in Jesus one who be withdrawn into the background!

bridges the impassable chasm with his How few, even among preachers, own person, so that he passes over in grasp this vital fact that, of all the safety. Then, in the conscious con- marks of the divine fitness of the Bible flict with evil within and without, he to man's deepest need everywhere, finds a new order of "lusts," or over- these two are foremost: its revelation mastering desires, from above, the of God and of spiritual truth, and its fruit of the Spirit's indwelling, coun- clear exposition of the way of salva- teracting the fleshy lusts that are from tion.

beneath. (Gal. v: 17.) Beyond, he A vast area of knowledge is open sees a new and perfect state, wherein to man without supernatural help.

all evil is eliminated, and all good tri- From the book of nature -the umphant, and God is all and in all. material universe; from the book The whole Bible is permeated by of history – the annals of the race; this threefold salvation from the pen- from the book of experience – alty, power, and presence of sin. A the story of the human heart- Jewish rabbi finds, even in the ten he may learn countless lessons, with names of the patriarchs from Adam to the aid of only his natural faculties.

Noah, a redemptive sentence, taking But a vaster area lies outside all these the literal meaning of each name, in -the territory of the knowledge of the exact order (Genesis v) : "Man- God-which he can not thus penetrate.

set up-fallen,-the ransomer-light Nature hints a creator and His power of God-descending-teaching-His and wisdom; but, as to His moral be- death brings-the stricken rest." But, ing it is silent, or at best doubtful in if this be accounted fanciful, it is nev- testimony. Many adaptations suggest ertheless true, that, like the wat~r-mark goodness, but the disastrous, destruc- on paper that appears on every page, tive aspects suggest malevolence and when held up to the light, the whole hence the Parsee conceives of rival Scripture is pervaded by that "testi- deities, Ormuzd and Ahriman. Na- mony of Jesus" which is "the spirit of ture gives no hint of forgiveness, for prophecy." natural law is inexorable; he who In all this, tho there be nothing transgresses pays the penalty. If a ·new, yet we can not too often or too sinner looks to the universe and asks, strongly reaffirm this truth. A promi- "what must I do to be saved?" the nent missionary, with his dying breath, silence is awful. To him who seeks left to his fellow missionaries this forgiveness, there is no answer. The brief last message: "Preach Christ." depth of the sea saith, "It is not in

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN MISSIONS 33 I

me," and the profounder depth of the sin there has never been one problem sky echoes, "It is not in me." All of the spiritual life that has not found heathen history is one pathetic longing in God's Book its perfect, and only and groping in the midnight of despair perfect, solution! It is this which con- after light ana hope-holocausts and stitutes the supreme proof of the di- hecatombs-the first-born of the body vine origin of the Bible-its final, un- for the sin of the soul, and still the answerable apologetic. After the same deathshade that no altar fires wisest and best of men have worked can light up. and worried for ages over these soul It is here that the Gospel of grace problems, like a schoolboy over his becomes a day-dawn in the heart, re- mathematics, one word of God has vealing what can be known ill 110 other supplied a key to the enigma. God way-Gad's reconciling attitude, His speaks, and authority and certainty yearning to save-so that He actually takes the place of darkness and doubt.

seeks the lost instead of waiting for For nearly twenty centuries, in all the lost to seek Him! climes and among all classes, the Even missionaries and lecturers on Word of God has proved the one and missions sometimes write and speak the only adequate answer to the voices as if the Christian religion were sim- of the soul crying for light and help; ply one among many claimants for the and it is time we all recognized this honor of being the best, instead of be- stupendous fact, and stopt all that ing unique both in its claim and char- tame and hesitating advocacy of the acter. The fact is, that, since the fall, Bible and its Gospel message, which the human spirit is a chamber of dark- virtually abandons its absolute soli- ness and death, and no light or life tariness as the only inspired revelation ever finds its way there until both of God and of the way of salvation.

come from above, by a reopening of For another reason must we em- that dark chamber to the knowledge phasize, more than ever, the Gospel of God, through a supernatural rev- message, The mutual relation of the elation ! We may safely challenge any preaching of Christ and the working of the "ten great religions of the of the H oly Spirit needs far clearer world," so-called, to answer that radi- apprehension. Attention may be dis- cal question of the Philippian jailer: proportionately fixt upon the work of "What must I do to be saved?" or the Spirit, so as to risk comparative work that radical change of nature, obscuration of that other equally im- wrought "that same hour of the portant factor, the faithful preaching night," when that cruel, brutal man of Christ. But the bearing of each on "believed on the Lord Jesus Christ." the other is vital. The Holy Spirit Buddhism, Brahmanism, Confucian- is first of all the Spirit of Truth, using ism, and all the rest, are as helpless truth, and most of all the truth about as Fetishism to save a sinner from the Lord Jesus Christ, as the basis for his sin. all His regenerating and sanctifying But not so the Gospel of the Cruci- work; so that, in exactly that propor- fied. It answers that question of sal- tion in which men are taught this vation at once and forever. And, more great essential truth of Christ, cruci- than this, from the day of that first fied, risen, ascended, and coming

again, do we lay the foundation for the dead lived; corruption was not the Spirit to work His wonders in sal- only arrested, but the process of decay vation. It is therefore possible to actually reversed!

pray in a mistaken, misguided way for The Gospel word, which is the voice the Spirit's outpouring and manifesta- of Christ, has never lost power. We tion, while not giving heed to the make a fundamental mistake, if we necessary preparation for His regener- attach even a secondary importance to ating work in the full, clear and con- the power of His own utterances in stant presentation of the Lord Jesus raising and quickening dead souls.

Christ. Let us note one most em- This is the one miracle, sign, wonder, phatic saying of our Lord: that never fails. Let us think and Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that speak of it reverently. All true heareth my word, and believeth on Him preaching of the Gospel is the utterthat se.nt me, hath everlasting life, and allce at His Word-the echo of His shall not come into condemnation; but voice! To everyone who faithfully is passed from death unto life. Verily, proclaims the Gospel it is given to verily, I say unto you, The hour is com- speak in His Name, that is, in His ing, and now is, when the dead shall hear person, and with His authority-to the voice of the Son of God; and they even command dead souls to arise and that hear shall live. For as the Father come forth ! We magnify the Spirit's hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; and hath work out of due proportion, when we given him authority to execute judgment overlook or belittle the power which also, because he is the Son of man (J Oh11 supernaturally inheres in the true v:24-26). preaching of Christ crucified. Men Here first is the declaration of a and women who know very little intel- present spiritual resurrection from ligently and consciously of the Holy among the dead, and then of a future Spirit, have nevertheless wrought and physical resurrection; and both great marvels by the power of Christ's are made to depend upon "the voice Name; so that it is safer to proclaim of the Son of God"-an equivalent a full Gospel of salvation through phrase for His Word. There are three Christ, while as yet knowing little of all conditions of spiritual resurrection: the Spirit's' help, than to depend on Christ's voice, the hearing of it, and the Spirit's power, while failing to the quicluning by it. The last, being furnish that necessary basis for His the work of the Spirit, we can not work, the clear utterance of the truth command or control, except by ful- of the Gospel. Nature's forces ap- filling the conditions: there must be proximate omnipotence, but have, all the Word at Christ spoken and heard. of them, their channels, conductors, Of this teaching the incident that fol- and modes of operation. If men lows-the raising of Lazarus-is both would use the torce, they must obey type and illustration. Lazarus having its law. The same principle obtains been four days dead, there was no in the spiritual sphere. The Spirit doubt of his death; there had been of God works through the Gospel mes- time for decay and dissolution. Yet sage-if therefore we obey the law of our Lord had only to speak three the Spirit, the Spirit obeys us-that words: "Lazarus, come forth!" and is, by conforming to His mode of

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN MISSIONS

working we secure His cooperation, to Turkish atrocities was at great risk, and in a sense command His power. for, back of those heroic sufferers, a company of Turkish soldiers waited, This explains the two great Pente- to catch him in his words; but, instead costs-in Jerusalem and in Cesarea. of accusing him to the Turkish au- In both cases, just at the point where thorities, they went back and reported: Peter had given a full testimony to "Never man spake like this man." the crucified Christ, the outpouring of They were amazed and subdued by the the Spirit came. Each discourse was story of the Cross, which will never brief, and the latter seems not to have lose its charm, so long as one sinning been completed; but in both cases and suffering soul remains. there was a complete announcement of the work of the Lord Jesus. It In the American Church at Rome, was as tho the Spirit, impatient to in the so-called "Burne-Jones" Mobless, only waited until enough saving saics, art has sought to pay a ·peculiar truth had been spoken to supply His tribute to the work of the Redeemer. weapon of power. We may safely The Crucified One is boldly conceived, commend that first Christian sermon not as nailed to the tree of shame, but to study, for, in less than four hun- as Himself incorporated with the tree dred words, Peter recounts the whole of life whose branches cover the whole career of Christ-His work on the heaven. On one side is Adam with Cross, His resurrection as the "Prince sheaves of golden grain, and on the of Life," His ascension and present other, Eve with her children, and frasession at God's right hand; the whole grant lilies. Beyond, surrounded by plan of salvation, in all its parts, be- seraphic figures and four archangels, ing thus briefly outlined, with all that is the enthroned Christ, holding in His men need to know in order to eternal hand the terrestrial globe, and from life. This constitutes it the model ser- beneath His throne spring fountains mon for the age. of endless life. Two Latin inscriptions complete the design: one the angelic When Rendell Harris went to Ar- salutation; the other the message of menia on his mission of mercy to the consolation: "In the world ye shall orphans left destitute by the Turkish have tribulation: but be of good massacres, in one of the Greek cheer t I have overcome the world." churches he was permitted to address All this is meant to express the subsome forty or fifty survivors whose lime fact that the cross of the crucified scarred and marred bodies bore wit- is the tree of life to a dying world; ness to what they had undergone. and that the suffering Savior is also There was but one appropriate text the enthroned sovereign, whose crown for such occasion: of thorns has been transformed into a crown of glory-the diadem of uni- "Behold, I have graven thee upon versal empire! He who seemed once the palms of my hands"-the very a helpless victim is the eternal Vicplace of the stigmata-the nail prints, tor, before whom all foes flee in dis- (Isaiah xlix: r6). He reminded those may, and whose scepter sways the martyr saints how the Lord Jesus had engraven their names on His own universe! pierced hands. The reference he made

SIAM-ITS PROGRESS AND

BY WILLIAM A. BRIGGS, M.D.

In the popular mimi Siam is asso- Siamese government, the case would ciated with "The Siamese Twins," and be different. In most instances the a much maligned king who is the sub- greater power has been used to abuse ject of all kinds of newspaper jokes and disable the lesser, making the and newspaper lies. The majority of honest struggle for internal reforms, educated people do not know even the on the part of the Siamese govern- geographical position of Siam-much ment, exceedingly difficult, and in less anything about the Siamese peo- some cases impossible.* ple. Some well written and instruc- Mr. ]. A. MacDonald, of Toronto, tive books on the country have been says: "Christian missionaries are nec- published, but their lack of anything essary to offset the effects caused by sensational prevents them becoming the damnable trickeries of some 50- popular. Tourists prefer the comforts called Christian governments." If this of modern liners to the inconveniences is true anywhere it is true in Siam.

of coast steamers, and so miss what Notwithstanding these and other to most of them is as much a terra in- adverse conditions Siam has made cognito, as is South America or the progress along many lines, especially North pole. during the last ten years. But before A very large part of Siam has been referring to these in detail I would "by conquest" absorbed into French like to call attention to the work done, Indo-China. Another section of coun- and the work doing, by the American try, whose inhabitants are identical Presbyterian missionaries; for I do with the people of northern Siam, is not hesitate to claim that not a little under British rule, viz.: Kengtung, of the progress toward higher ideals and in quite a large portion of south- in Siam is due to the life and work ern Yunnan, China, the people are the of these missionaries. Let it also be same race as the Laos and Siamese. said, however, that there are a num- Hence the splendid historic Tai race ber of men in the employ of the. Siam is divided among four nations. Even government, and in the American and the land now called Siam is so un- British legations who have had a large certain of its future stability, there is share in the remaking of Siam. It is little encouragement for national life unfortunate that the word "mission- and progress. ary" is restricted to a certain class of Politically speaking, everything that workers.

the selfishness of civilized nations To these American missionaries and could suggest has been done to pre- to their work the Siamese government vent Siam from taking her place * The Siamese government for many years has among the nations. Even in her in- derived a large revenue from gambling licenses. ternal affairs she has been hampered by clauses in the treaties which she Realizing the eyils resulting from this, the govhad not the power to oppose and has ernment decided to make gambling illegal throughnot the power to change. Had these out the kingdom. As compensation for the decivilized powers used their opportuni- ficit in revenue it was desired to increase the ties to force genuine reforms upon the duty on certain imports. This, however, could not be done without getting the consent of the powers and giving a quid pro quo. Siam will soon be driven into the corner where she will have given all her quids away.

A TYPICAL LAOS CllRISTIAN FA},{lLY

SOME OF THE MEDICAL AND SURGICAL WARDS OF THE CIUE.NG MAL MISSION HOSPITAL

A YOUNG SIAMESE OFFICER A CHRISTIAN LAOS

One of the rising generation of influential, edu~ S he is one of t he products of the Girls' Boardcated Siamese young men. ing School in Chieng l-1ai-before marriage an assistant teacher-now queen in her own home.

A SIAMESE CHR[ STIAX MERClIANT AND HIS V I FE, CHIENG MAl TYPES OF SlAMESE AND LAOS CH RI STlANS

SIAM-ITS PROGRESS AND PROSPECTS

is conservatively friendly. The gov- treated over 50,000 patients last year, ernment understands without doubt and two first-class modern printing that the sale object of these men and establishments which circulate over women is the physical, mental and 8,000,000 pages of literature annually. spiritual welfare of the people. This The missionary force is thirty-five object being attained means, of course, families, two single men and nine the gradual adoption of what we may single women. call Anglo-Saxon civilization and the The growth in the Laos Mission gradual overthrow of many Oriental (founded 1867) has been steady and customs. Some of the nobility of the continuous, with promise of still "old school" in Siam are not friendly greater harvests soon to be reaped. to this change, and, of course, are not In southern Siam the work (found- kindly disposed to those who are grad- ed 1840) has been more difficult, but ually but certainly bringing this there have been unmistakable signs change to pass. Apparently, however, lately that the Holy Spirit is working the majority of those in control of the mightily in· the hearts of some of the government are of the "new schooL" best people within and without the Loyalty and patriotism are taught Christian communities. The sad the children in the mission schools. deaths of Rev. Boon Itt, Rev. Tien The king and all in authority are re- Pow, and Mr. Samuel Naa, were ap- membered by prayer at every public parently a great loss to the force of service and as a rule by the Christians workers. These young men were "the in their family worship. During the very pick and flower of Siam." Boon last annual meeting of the Laos mis- Itt was spoken of as "the most lovsion, in answer to a telegram of con- able and most enlightened Christian gratulation, His Majesty wired the yonng man of his conntry." But following reply: "I received with shortly after the passing of these pleasure your telegram conveying the servants of Christ, a wave of spiritual resolution of the North Laos Ameri- movement seemed to pass through can Presbyterian Mission in its annual the churches. Never before has there meeting congratulating me on safe re- been such encouraging response to turn from European tonr, and invo- Christian teaching as there is at presking blessings on my person, govern- ent-especially among the young men. ment and people-for which I return The Christian High School at Banghearty thanks.-Chulalongkorn R." kok, with· over two hundred and fifty The work in Siam is divided be- scholars is Christian not only in name. tween two Missions-one in the north During their stay in this school most of among the Laos and one among the the students take a stand for Christ. southern Siamese, two branches of What a shame the accommodations for the one Tai race. In all there are ten students can not be increased. N umstations, seventy-five outstations, twen- bers of applicants are turned away for ty-five organized churches with over lack of accommodation. With suffifour thousand communicants, thirty- cient funds and force of teachers the four schools with about fifteen hun- school could take its rank as a college dred pupils, eight self-supporting without an equal in Siam. hospitals, where eleven medical men In the Harriet M. House School for

Girls, also in Bangkok, are over one The hospitals in Nakawn, Sri Tama- hundred pupils from the best families rat, Pitsanaloke, Lakawn and Chieng in the land. Here also the students Mai, and those in some of the other are limited only by the accommoda- stations have all received large con- tion. It is in this school (for which tributions to the building funds from the lady in charge has given her very Siamese of high standing who appre- life) that the high-water mark of mis- ciate what is being accomplished by sionary work ~as been reached, medical missionary work.

molding the characters of the future From the Vaccine Laboratory of the mothers of Siam, and doing it better Chieng Mai Hospital was supplied than the best. lymph to vaccinate four thousand chil- In the north the two schools that dren, in one· season, by a corps of are aiming at college rank are the trained medical evangelists-besides Prince Royal College of Chieng Mai, furnishing all the lymph needed by and the Chieng Mai Girls' School. the government for many thousands Here, too, the lack of accommodation more. What is now urgently needed is the retarder of progress. In fact in this hospital is a modern operating most of the boys attending the college room. The senior physician in Chieng are housed in temporary bamboo quar- Mai has been foremost in attempts to ters. Six thousand dollars is needed alleviate the condition of the lepers. As right away for dormitories. If boys a result of his incessant labors he has are turned away from here there is lately received for the mission a tract nowhere for them to go. Is there not of land containing 160 acres, given by some one in America who will come the Governor of Chieng Mai, to be to the relief of these boys and give used as a leper refuge. Dr. James W.

them a chance? McKean speaks with heart and un- Among forty-nine persons who re- derstanding also. He says: "We have cently met at one time with the ses- the land. We have the lepers in abun- sion of the First Church of Chieng dance. Our present crying need is Mai for the purpose of making a pub- for money to erect suitable buildings lic profession of their faith in Christ, where we may house and feed our thirty-six were students of our edu- outcast friends for whom Christ died.

cational institutions. This practical demonstration will, we The High Commissioner of Puket firmly believe, bring about compulsory approached Dr. E. P. Dunlap in segregation which in the course of Bangkok in the presence of a promi- time will stamp out the disease in nent business man. Placing his hand Siam, as it did in Europe centuries on the missionary's shoulder, he said ago."

of him: "This man saved my life last Probably in no Mission in the world year." Then he made the following has self-support in native churches offer: "If you will place a mission sta- grown with the growth of the work tion at Tap Teang I will give you more than in the Laos Mission. The three thousand dollars for a hospital churches receive no financial aid what- there, and if you will place another soever from the Board, and a large station at Puket, I will give you five proportion of the cost of native help- thousand dollars for a hospital there." ers, used in outside evangelistic work,

is raised on the field. In practically Will not some churches quickly unite everyone of the seventy outstations in supplying as a special fund, the the Christians have erected a small amount needed for the support and chapel for regular Sabbath services. traveling expenses of these two fam- The 1200 adult members of Chieng ilies? Even with all the present sta- Mai City worship in a large church tions fully manned, there yet remains built of teakwood. There is a beau- a large field within Siam not occupied tiful mission church in Bangkok that -to say nothing of all the people of cost 20,000 ticals ($6,666.00). In one this race in French, British, and Chiof the outstations of Lakawn about nese territory still to be evangelized. fifty miles from the city, there lived What a magnificent opportunity! What an old grandmother who had for years a church parish! What a chance for been a consistent believer in Christ. men and women, who have caught the When she was dying she asked to have Spirit of Christ, to either go or send. a record made of her will. There was Do it now! If the Presbyterian only one clause. Thirty rupees to be Church does not do its duty in this used toward building the first Chris- field which is still exclusively hers, it tian chapel in that district. must mean the introduction of denom- inational evils. N ow is the accepted Many of the native helpers and as- time. sistants remain in the employ of the missions at one-sixth to one-half the Conditions in Siam are changing. salary they could receive elsewhere. Ten years ago there was little real ad- Some of them are true missionaries, ministration of the outlying provinces like Elder Kam Ai and his wife, who by the central government. The difleft home and friends and went with ferent departments seemed to find Dr. and Mrs. Peoples to open Nan plenty to keep them busy without gostation; when the missionaries were ing beyond a comfortable boat-ride forced to leave on account of illness, from Bangkok. During the past decthese two stayed on witnessing a good ade, however, the central government confession in spite of trials and oppo- has gradually extended its administrasition and discouragements many, and tion, until now each department is finally, when the missionaries returned, represented by trained Siamese offithis brave couple prest out "beyond cials in each of the provincial capitals. the ranges" to a distant outstation and there held the fort through all the Everywhere throughout the country troublous times of the late rebellion, can be seen neat, clean gend:j.rmerie shepherding the sheep and preaching stations where local men have been the Word in season and out of season. drilled and trained by Danish officers, as guardians of the peace. Post-offices The Great Opportunity and telegraph offices are in every im- portant town. Where heretofore the A glance at the map will show eas- laws were administered by local headily how inadequate is the force sent to men or ignorant officials-who could "occupy" this immense field. Pre sta- do very much as they pleased-there tion remains closed for want of two are now competent Siamese judges, missionary families. Unless relieved trained in the Bangkok Law School, of its present financial burdens the or in England, under the supervision Board can not send us these recruits.

of the department of justice, in which cluction from without of plague, etc., department the government employs and against the spread from within of the best European talent obtainable, cholera, smallpox, etc. In this work irrespective of cost. the government is glad to pay for the The jails are no longer pest houses. time of the American medical mission- They are kept clean and sanitary- aries whenever it is possible to obtain open to inspection by European or their services.

American physicians. The women Public elementary free schools are be- have separate quarters, with female ingstartecl in all the large centers of pop- wardens. Industrial instruction is ulation. In Bangkok the government given the prisoners, both male and has started schools for the training of female. teachers, lawyers, civil service employ- The Public Works Department is ees, and army officers. Wherever changing the landscape in and around missionary educational institutions ex- the important towns and cities. In- ist these are, as a rule, given the terurban roads are making. Old city sympathetic (if not financial) support walls are being pulled down, and the of the government, and are patronized brick used to pave the streets which by the very best class of people.

are being widened or in many places Of course, with all this progress, the opened for the first time-laaes and "Land of the Free" is insisting on foot-paths having heretofore been con- more freedom for its people. Slavery sidered sufficient. Draining and fill- is being gradually abolished. The ing in are changing swamps to places people are taught the duties and pr.ivi- of healthful habitation. Irrigating leges of citizenship. They no longer schemes are being planned to insure have to crawl before an official, but plentiful rice crops where in times they have to pay their taxes. They past famines have been not uncommon. are protected in their legitimate work Plain but substantial buildings for and in their homes, but they must keep government purposes are taking the the laws.

place of bamboo and thatch houses. Among Siamese, in C0111mon with The government has four hospitals every other nation, graft is by no in Bangkok-the two largest under means unknown. Official lordliness, the direction of American physicians. undergraduate pride, and a great pas- There is also here a government med- sion for veneer-these are all too often ical college with an American as su- noticeable in the young officials that perintendent, and a corps of three have still to cut their eye-teeth. There other American medical professors, seems to be a desire to cure the na- besides Siamese lecturers and teach- tional diseases by external applications ers. In some of the more important rather than by internal remedies.

interior provinces European and The best men in Siam agree that American physicians are employed to the great evil there to-clay is a wil- care for government employees, gen- ful blindness to fundamental defects.

darmes, military forces, etc., as well There is no one who can deliver as to inspect sanitary (or unsanitary) any man or any nation from these conditions prevailing; also to provide defects other than THE MAN CHRIST proper protection against the intro- JESUS. He can and He will.

OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND

BY REV. .RTHUR J. BROWN, D.D.

Author of "The Foreign Missionary," etc.

While the people of Siam from the wives and concubines, except his first King to the coolie are kindly disposed wife, making provision for their sup- toward the missionaries, and while port and that of their children so that there is an almost entire absence of they might not suffer. Then, in the the opposition which has been encoun- presence of all his people, he kneeled tered in some other lands, the number down and solemnly dedicated himself of converts has not been great. It and all his possessions to the service of was not until twelve years after their Goel.

arrival, that the Presbyterian mission- This is a fair illustration of what aries baptized their first convert in the Gospel has done in hundreds of in- 1859, and to-day the total number stances in Siam and Laos. The Chris- of adult Christians connected with all tian is a marked man among his fel- the missions is only about 4,000. The lows, distinguished not merely for his people are simple-minded and kindly difference in faith, but for his superior disposed but indifferent to spiritual intelligence, morality, thrift, and integ- things. rity. No wonder that the Governor of It would, however, be unjust to cite Puket says: "Wherever the Christian Siam and Laos as comparatively un- missionary settles, he brings good to fruitful fields, because the actual num- the people. Progress, beneficial institu- ber of present converts is small, for tions, cleanliness, and uplifting of the these missions have thoroughly com- people result from his labors."

mitted themselves to the policy of self- The Siamese are not superficial stu- support, and most of the schools, hos- dents of Christianity. How deeply pitals, and native helpers are sup- they sometimes think on the problems ported by the people. of religion is shown by the following What Christ can do for these people list of questions which were propound- is abundantly shown by the trans- ed to me by one of the native leaders.

formation which He has effected in the He said that these questions were often lives of those who have accepted Him. raised by inquirers, and he wanted ad- The chief of a village on the peninsula vice as to how to answer them: was notorious as a hard character. 1. In what respect is Christ like or When he was converted under the different from us? If he is different from faithful preaching of Dr. Eugene Dun- us in kind, then how can we be like Him, lap, he summoned all the people of tho we want to; if in degree, why can his village and announced to them his not anyone who will be like Him? determination to follQw Christ. Then he asked the forgiveness of those 2. Was not Christ self-deceived and whom he had wronged. He brought did He not realize His mistake when He cried "My God. my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?"

out his bottles of liquor and broke 3. If Christ was omniscient, was not them to pieces. He amazed his credi- His temptation useless and unmeaning? tors by paying their claims in full, for they had never expected to see their 4. What do you mean by salvation, money again. He put away all his heaven, sin, new birth, eternal life?

5. If Christ took away sin, and death came through sin, why then do Christians

die like the rest of us who are not Chris- religion, he has not personally accepted tians? the Christian faith, but he has not hes- itated to adopt the' suggestions which 6. Why should I be saved, and how? the Christian teachers have made. 7. Is not Christianity inferior to Buddhism because it is incomplete, Heaven The royal decree abolishing gambeing inferior to Nirvana? bling-halls is one of several striking il- 8. What advantage does Christianity lustrations of this that might be given. offer and secure for me in this present Gambling was formerly licensed and world, especially to my heart? even encouraged by the government. 9. If I accept Christ, will I know that The monopoly of the gambling-place I have the things promised, or is it a in every city and town was auctioned matter of belief in the unknown future, off to the highest bidder. The sucas is Buddhism? cessful concessioner, often a Chinese, 10. If God is all-powerful, wise and just, erected a large building in a central and rules the universe, why are some men location. Music and free theatrical born poor, some rich, some healthy, some entertainment added to the attractivediseased, some blind and crippled, some ness of the place, especially in the with great advantages, others neglected evenings, when almost the whole popuand opprest? lation assembled. In this way, every 11. Is it sinful to kill animals? If not, village had its gambling-hall, the larwhy net? ger cities many of them, and as the exclusive right to conduct the places Problems of this kind are expected was a government concession, the vice in India and Japan, but I had not an- had direct official patronage. ticipated them in Siam. As a result of arguments presented Social Results of Missions by Dr. Dunlap and Minister King, the King finally decided to institute a re- It should be noted, too, while the form, and in January, 1905, issued a number of conversions has been com- decree abolishing eighty of the one paratively small, the social results of hundred and three gambling places in missionary effort have been unusually the interior on April 1st of that year, large. In most lands, converts are the and directing that the remainder of first prominent results of missionary the interior houses should be closed labor, and social changes come later. April 1st, 1906, those in Bangkok, But in Siam this order has been re- April 1st, 1907. This gradual aboliversed. Converts have not been lack- tion was partly due to the prudent deing, but their number is small in com- sire to avoid a violent change which parison with the reforms which mis- might awaken formidable opposition sionary influence has been the chief in a conservative country, and partly factor in producing. Indeed it is prob- to the necessity for providing for the able that missionary teaching has been loss of revenue that would ensue. To more influential in establishing the meet this, the land-tax was increased. general policy and developing the pub- This, however, covers only the loss lic sentiment of the country than in ciused by closing all the gamblingmany lands where the number of con- houses outside of the capital, and verts has been much larger. The re- places all the burden upon the people forms inaugurated by the king are directly traceable to the influence of the missIOnaries. As the ruler of a country in which Buddhism is the State

OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS 34

that they can easily bear. For the loss assign valuable property to Christian of revenue from gambling-houses in mission work at a nominal price, as Bangkok, Siam proposes to t'%.ise her at Nakawn, or none at all, as at Rat- import dues. Being, however, .". ';:oun- buri. Not only this, but the King per- try where the privileges of all white sonally contributed $2,400 in 1888 to men are guaranteed by "extra terri- enlarge the mission hospital at Petcha- torial laws," the treaties which now buri. He also gave at various times fix the import dues at three per cent. $1,000 to the girls' school at the same can not be changed without the con- station, 4,000 ticals to the mission hos- sent of the treaty powers. pital at Nakawn and headed a list of The kings and princes of Siam donors of the new site for the Chris- openly acknowledged their indebted- tian Boys' High School at Bangkok, ness to the missionaries. King Mong- over eighty of his princes and nobles kut did this in a remarkable decree. adding their names till the gifts ag- Many years ago, when there were no gregated 17,000 ticals. The queen, white men in Siam, the American mis- in 1895, gave the money for a woman's sionaries came here. They came before ward at the Petchaburi hospital, and any other Europeans, and they taught $1,500 to form "The Queen's Scholarthe Siamese to speak and read the ship Fund" at the Harriet House English language. The American mis- Girls' School. Prince Devawongse sionaries have always been just and up- right men. They have never meddled in personally said to the author in Bangthe affairs of Government, nor created kok : "Your missionaries first brought any difficulty with the Siamese. They civilization to my country." The have lived with the Siamese just as if American Minister, the Hon. Hamilton they belonged to the nation. The Gov- King, says that, at a banquet in 1899, ernment of Siam has great love and re- spect for them and has no fears what- Prince Damrong, the Minister of the ever concerning them. When there has Interior, declared in the hearing of been a difficulty of any kind, the mission- everyone at the table: "Mr. King, I aries have many times rendered valu- want to say to you that we have great able assistance. For this reason the respect for your American missiona- Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have ries in our country, and appreciate also taught the Siamese many things. very highly the work they are doing for our people. I want this to be The late ex-regent remarked in 1871 understood by everyone, and if you to the Hon. George F. Seward, then are in a position to let it be known to American Consul-General at Shang- your countrymen, I wish you would hai, that "Siam had not been disci- say this for me." plined by English and French guns as China, but the country had been The Teatimony of Traveler. opened by missionaries.

The present King said to Dr. Dun- Travelers and diplomatic represent- lap in 1898: "I am glad you are here atives have testified in strong terms to working for my people and I wish you the remarkable influence of the mis- success." Such words from such a sionaries. Dr. William M. Wood, ruler mean much. Strict Buddhist afterward surgeon-general of the tho he is, he and his high officials not United States Navy, accompanied Mr.

only grant full religious toleration, but Townsend Harris when, in 1856, he

negotiated a treaty between Siam and journeys than the high estimation in the United States, and what he saw which the American missionaries were led him to write: held by the chiefs. Not only were they on a friendly and kindly footing with The unselfish kindness of the Ameri- them, but by their bold strictures upon can missionaries, their patience, sincerity acts of injustice and by exposing and and truthfulness, have won the confi- expostulating against the wickedness and dence and esteem of the natives, and in senselessness of certain of the reigning some degree transferred those senti- superstitions, they had become a benefiments to the nation represented by the cent power in the country. missions, and prepared the way for the free national intercourse now commen- Obstacles and Encouragements cing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon Obstacles to missionary effort are themselves the responsibilities of a treaty not wanting. Many vices against with us would be diminished if they which there is little or no public sencould have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the timent weaken the character of the first United States Consul to set the people. treaty in motion. Then languid indifference is the spe- The Han. John Barrett, formerly cial obstacle to mission work in Siam American Minister to Siam, I894 to that national pride is in Japan, an- I898, bore frequent and emphatic tes- cestral worship in China and caste in timony to the high character of the India. A tropical climate, a prolific missionaries and great value of their soil and a comparatively sparse popuwork. His successor, the Han. Ham- lation remove those incentives to enilton King, writes: ergy which a sterner clime, a poorer soil and a denser overcrowding supply The work of the Protestant missions in China. The religious beliefs of the in this country has been especially fruit- people intensify this physical and menful in good results along the general lincs tal sloth by commending the passive of Christian education and civilization, rather than the active life. influencing alike those in high estate and of low degree ….. Siam is a country In spite of thes~ obstacles, however, in which the American missionaries ha..e Siam and Laos are promising mission made no mistakes of importance and fields. There are notable advantages where they enjoy the fullest respect and in the openness of the entire country, the entire confidence of the Government. the good-will of all classes of people, It is not only their preaching that is the avowed favor of the Government, making their influence felt; these men the willingness of high officials to send are a power for good along all lines of their children to mi~sion schools, the influence …… And by endeavoring to disposition of the authorities to prefer make the people to whom they were sent graduates of mission institutions for a little stronger, a little happier and a official pOii;itions, the frankly exprest little better, they have gradually been gratitude of the King and his miniscommending their gospel of a good and ters for the services which the misholy God, who is everywhere working sionaries have rendered to Siam, and out of the best of His children, of which the comparative absence of that bitter great family all men are members. poverty which so oppresses the trav- eler in India. Then there is no caste, Holt Hallett, the English traveler no ancestral worship, no child marand author of "A Thousand Miles on an Elephant," says: Nothing struck me more during my

RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS

riage, no shutting up of women in in- ful advantage of a national belief for accessible zenanas. In no other coun- the introduction of the Gospel of try of Asia, except Korea, are Prot- Christ. estant nl1sslOnaries regarded with greater friendliness by people of all lIy heart lovingly lingers upon my ranks. Their lives and property are journeyings through the Land of the as safe as if they were under British White Elephant-the month upon its rule in India. Princes and nobles are mighty rivers, now towed by a noisy their friends. Men trained in the uni- launch, now poled by half-naked tatversities of Europe ask them questions. tooed boatmen, now shooting tumul- Missionary educators teach the sons of tuous rapids through weirdly savage governors, judges and high commis- canons; the clays of elephant-travel sioners, and missionary physicians are through the vast forests, slowly pickcalled into the homes of the proudest ing our way along the boulder-strewn officials. bed of mountain streams, traversing beautiful valleys and climbing rocky Most significant of all, there is a heights, the huge beasts never making general expectation of another rein- a misstep even in the most slippery carnation of Buddha. steeps; the nights when we pitched our tents in the heart of the great jungle, Mr. Dodd says: the camp-fire throwing its fitful light upon the boles of giant trees and the Most of our auditors looked upon tangled labyrinth of tropical vines amid Jesus as the next Buddha, the Savior, which monkeys curiously watched us, Ahreyah Mettai. Many lifted both hands and unseen beasts growled their anger in worship of the pictures, the books, and at our intrusion. Most delightful of the preachers. OUf colporteurs were all, are my memories of the unvarying treated in most places as the messengers kindness of the people, who, from His of the Buddhist Messiah. Offerings of Majesty the King down through food, flowers, and wax tapers were made princes, commissioners ancl governors to them. In return, they were expected to humble villagers, showed a hospitato bless the givers. They explained that ble friendliness which quite won my they themselves were sinners deriving all heart; while it would be hard to conmerit and blessing from God, and then ceive a more loving welcome than was reverently asked a blessing from Him. extended to us by the missionaries and Thus Christian services were held in hun- by our able and sympathetic American dreds of homes. Minister and his family. More profit- able to us than they could possibly Dr. Briggs writes of one of his have been to the workers were our tours: long conferences regarding the Lord's work in that far-off land. It is pros- The message was received with out- pering in their hands, and it will spoken gratitude and intelligent interest, prosper to a far greater degree if the many of the people remaining till long Church at home will give to them that after midnight, reading the books and loving, prayerful and generous cooptracts by the light of the fire and asking eration which the missionaries in Siam questions of the Christians in our com- and Laos so well deserve. pany. These people, hungry for truth that satisfies and longing for light, are very anxiously awaiting the coming of the promised Messiah of Buddhism. What a preparation for the true Messiah!

Never has the Christian missionary had a better opportunity to take tact- THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE REPORT OF THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY REV. FRED. P. HAGGARD, BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Eaptist Missionary Union "Young man, sit down; when the forceful illustration in his campaign to Lord wishes to convert the heathen, secure delegates for the convention He will do so without your help or from his denomination. He said: "The mine." It would be difficult to im- Young People's Missionary Movement agine just what the author of this fa- has been in existence less than six mous remark would have said could years. During that time it has made he have been present in this first con- little noise, but it has been steadily at vention held under the auspices of the work tunneling under the Church. The Young People's Missionary Move- first great blast will be set off at Pittsment. Possibly he might have been burg. You ought to be there to wit- confirmed in his hyper-Calvinism and ness it." in his opposition to the intrusion of rash youth into the affairs of Almighty Like the conventions of the Student . God. Probably, however, he would Volunteer Movement, the entire pro- have concluded that, after all, He who gram at Pittsburg was devoted to a chose the twelve apostles is engaged consideration of the missionary prob- in marshaling a great host of young lem and the allied forces which may people for the conquest of the world, be marshaled for its solution. Unlike and that sin will be imputed not to the gatherings of the Volunteers, how- those who respond to the call to serv- ever, its personnel was made up of the ice, but to the men and women who rank and file in the churches; not sim- may seek to oppose them, or to hinder ply the students, many of whom, of others who would furnish the sinews course, were present, but of business of war. and professional men and women; me- chanics and teachers; pastors, board The world has been profoundly secretaries, Sunday-school workers moved again and again by the spec- and other Christian leaders. There tacle presented in those great conven- were some gray heads but the ma- tions of the Christian Endeavor Soci- jority of those present were not old ety, the Epworth League and the Bap- and all who attended d.id so with the tist Young People's Union. The quad- full realization of the fact that a new rennial gathering of Student Volun- movement of :young people had been teers have also made a deep impression successfully launched-a movement upon the Christian Church. It is which is destined to have an influence doubtful, however, if many were pre- upon the future development of the pared for the revelation of the great Kingdom beyond anything that can be convocation of young people recently imagined. brought together in Pittsburg. Some, it is true, had a vision and did not hesitate It was an interdenominational and to prophesy regarding it. A representa- international convention. Over 2,000 tive of one of the mission boards made delegates were present from Canada, use of an exceedingly interesting and India, China, Japan, Korea, Arabia, Italy and from thirty-one States in the

THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

PART OF THE CROWD IN THE CONVENTION HALL Union. At no one of the eight ses- studied the situation that such a consions were less than 3,000 people pres- vention was not only logical, but necent and in some as many as 3,500 were essary, and that its success was assured counted. Large overflow meetings from the beginning. True, it was were held on two evenings. The main planned and carried through by those assembly hall was ideal, atmospheric who had had large experience in such conditions were exceptionally favora- matters, but no one felt that the actual ble for Pittsburg, and hospitality was realization of these carefully laid plans abounding. There probably is no city was due to aught else than the Spirit in the United States where a stronger of the living God. The directors and missionary interest is sustained than in advisers of the movement were prothe "smoky city." Some one said it foundly grateful for the outcome; they was a good place in which to "experi- were greatly humbled thereby. ment." There could be no greater mistake, however, than to .suppose that The convention was highly favored this convention was an experiment, or in its chairman, Dr. John Willis Baer, that it was considered such by the lead- president of Occidental College, Los ers. It was evident to those who had Angeles, California, formerly General Secretary of the United Society of

Christian Endeavor. He presided at fect rhythm of movement. There was all meetings with a rare grace and no gaiety, but much prayer. A few dignity and won every heart by his spontaneous outbursts of applause did evident spirituality and power. The not become strong enough to distract. The very atmosphere was regnant with these ideas: that the missionary enterprise is the greatest and most im- portant enterprise in the world; that childhood and youth are the natural periods in which to impla nt and de- velop interest in this enterprise, and that if an adequate campaign of edu- cation is properly planned and con- ducted, a veritable revolution in the attitude of our churches toward this enterprise may hopefully be looked for within a generation.

General Secretary Michener's report was an able and convincing document. Passing by all the interesting statis- tics given as to the rapid development JOHN WTI~Ll S BAER, LL.D.

Presiden t of Occide11tal College, L os Angeles, California Association Quartette, composed of CHARLES C. MI Cg ENER Messrs. Gilbert, Metcalf, Keeler and Peck, was an inspiration. They made General Secretary of the Young People's Mis· a definite contribution to each session. sionary ~f o vement On t wo evenings they were assisted by a male chorus of One hundred of the Movement and of the growing voices. A full stenographic report* of interest in mission study, I quote a porthe proceedings is promised for de- tion of what he said regarding the livery in May. We shall not, therefore, attempt more than to refer to a few salient points in addition to those already mentioned.

T he spirit of the convention was one of its most remarkable features. It was a spirit of calmness, of earnest purpose, of unity. There was little machinery, visible or invisible, but from beginning to end there was per- . • Cloth, postpaid, $[.25·

1908J T HE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

basal principles upon which all the views, lantern slides and moving picwork thus far has been done: tures. The latter are the first ever exhibited in America, and are destined In the di scuss ion of plans whi ch the to play a large part in the develop- Board of Managers ente r into, o ne fundamental principle is always kept in mind, namely, that this movement exists sol ely to assist the mi ss ion boards in their work of missionary education. It does not fo llow from thi s that the differe nt boards a re carrying o n th ei r work in ways whic h are exactly alike . … .One of the peculi a rities o f th e Young People's Missionary Movement is, that, while it is interdenominational in organization and ·management, everything which it has or docs is u se d den omin a tionally. H aving no membership nor local constituency no r contact with organizations in local church es, it stands in the strategic position of minist er ing to the needs of al l. It thus unit es for comm on purposes t he leade rs o f a ll the mi ss ionary o rganiza tions on th e co ntinent.

The exhibit was a worthy adjunct IN F RONT OF A M1SSION TN CH I N A of the convention and showed evidence of great skill in preparation as One of a Moving Picture Series shown at the well as artistic and educational sense Young People 's Convention in execution. It was visited by thousands, including school children and ment of missiona ry enthusiasm here, citizens of Pittsburg. In addition to as they have already done in Enga complete di splay of literature pub- land. As one observer remarked: lished by the Movement and the mis- "vVe have heard the missionaries tell sion boards of North America, there of these things, we have attended was a large variety of missionary many stereopticon lectures in which curios of great interest and value, in- mission scenes were depicted, but cluding a most attractive collection of these moving pictures transport us Chinese works of art and a bed of over the seas and set t1S in the very spikes which had actually been used midst of that seething multitude." It for years by an Indian fakir. This wo uld be difficult to describe the senlatter was purchased by M r. Taylor sations which come to one who for and Mr. Vickrey on their recent tour the first time sees enacted before his of the mission fields of the Orient. very eyes the actual working of a mis- sion school in session; beholds the F urther results of this tour were in halt, the lame and the blind being evidence at the convention, namely, broug ht to the mission hospital for prints from hundreds of negatives, il- treatment; attends an actual operation lustrating life in mission lands. in a mission hospital ; shudders at the These were shown in the form of awful scenes attendant upon the worbromide enlargements, stereoscopic ship of the false gods; and rejoices

at the playful antics of Japanese chil- Denominational Rallies dren in their kindergartens. It is the purpose of the Movement to extend These took the place of the regular the usefulness of the above exhibit sessions on the last afternoon. They had been well planned and were gen- erally largely attended. Enthusiasm was the rule in each gathering and definite results were secured in all. In some of these, large schemes for advance work along the lines of mis- sionary education were planned. In- cidentally these group meetings served to emphasize the helpful relation of the Movement to the several denom- inations and their respective mission boards.

The principal features of the pro- gram might be arranged 111 four groups: Reporb from Similar Movements in Other Lands FLETC H ER S. BROCKMAN It was expected that the genius of the J'vIovement would be recognized National General Secretary of the Young Men's by workers in other lands. State- Christian Association of China ments regarding the need for such work and the inception of plans for and pictures by organizing deputa- its development were made by Mr. tions consisting of specially trained Kenneth Maclennan of Great Britain, workers, missionaries and others who will reproduce the exhibits in various Rev. J. L. Gerdine of Korea; Rev A. cities of the country. In England these missionary exhibitions have H. Ewing of India and Mr. Fletcher S. created a profound sensation. They Brockman of China. The aim in all have been organized on an extensive these and other countries will be to scale. Conducted in such centers as keep the Movement in closest touch Birmingham, they require the largest with the missions and to help the mishall and the services of 1,000 trained sionaries do their own work in harhelpers. From the admission fees of mony with the plans and purposes of a single exhibition net profits as large their boards. as $20,000 have accrued to the mission boards. It is the purpose of the AddrelSes by Natives from Mission Lands Movement to conduct these proposed exhibitions solely in the interest of There were four of these made by the mission boards. well-trained men in an exceedingly bright •and entertaining manner; namely, Syngman Rhee, Korea; Take- jiro Ishiguro, Japan; S. P. Dav<ls- hayan, India; C. T. Wang, China.

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

The Calls of the Mission Fields The Sermon and Other Addresses There were five addresses on this These were strong ami helpful. Intopic and the general impression was cidentally, they revealed the aims of that they constituted an exceptionally the Movement and showed clearly where the emphasis is being placed. The convention sermon was delivered by Rev. James 1. Vance, D.D., on "The Resurrection Gift," text, John 16: 7. This was an exceedingly im- pressive and uplifting presentation of the place and power of the Holy Spirit. Professor O. E. Brown, of Vanderbilt University, spoke of "The Bible as a Missionary Book." In a most scholarly manner he revealed the missionary character of the Bible and indicated the place which it must oc- cupy in the thought and plans of the Church. Rev. Lemuel Call Barnes, D.D., Field Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, dis- S. P. DAVASHAYAN', A.B.

Hindu Christian Student at Ohio Vesleyan University strong presentation of the needs of SYNGMAN RHEE, A.B.

the world. Rev. J. E. McAfee, Sec- A Christian Korean Student at Harvard University retary of the Presbyterian Home Mis- cllst "Systematic Benevolence as a sion Board, made the best statement Power in Evangelization," pointing of America's position in the mission- out the fact that there is no power ary world we have ever heard; Rev. James W. Morris, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, spoke strongly for South America; Dr. Wilson S. Naylor, the author of "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," gave so graphic a picture of the continent with which he is familiar that none who heard it will soon forget; Rev. Arthur H. Ewing, of the Presbyterian Board, revealed 'clearly the needs of southern Asia; while Mr. Fletcher S. Brockman gave one of his inimitable addresses regarding the opportunities presented in eastern Asia.

in benevolence except as it becomes delivering a characteristic address on beneficence, in good-will unless it is "Prayer and Missions." His closing exprest. He pleaded for system in words were: our beneficence, that it may be in har- Here, I believe, and not elsewhere, are mony with the perfect working of we to find the solution of this great God's universe. The very heart of problem. The money problem waits on the Movement WrtS revealed in the ad- the solution of the prayer problem, and dress by President William Douglas the problem of real consecration hangs MacKenzie, of Hartford Theological also on the problem of true prayer. This Seminary, on "The Place of Mission- problem will begin to be solved when, at last, we shall no longer be content ary Education in the Life of the with saying, "Lord, Lord," but shall Church." This was probably the undertake in the spirit of real prayer, to ablest utterance on this subject that do the things that Jesus has commanded.

has ever been made in America. One In his calm and forceful manner, newly appointed board secretary, a Mr. John R. Mott brought the con- young man, said that he proposed to vention to a close with an address on commit the address to memory as an . "The Consecration Adequate to Vic- inspiration for his life's work. It tory." This was a plea for the prac- should be read by every leader in mis- tical in consecration. "What Christ sionary work. Bishop Frank W. wants is a life of constant response Warne, just returned from India, to his commands ancl wishes. That spoke feelingly and fittingly on "The is consecration. It is perilous to say Unity of the Kingdom of God." Mr. 'Lord, Lord,' and not do the things Robert E. Speer was at his best when He commands."

WORK AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE IN INDIA REPORT OF UNITED CONFERENCES BY REV. RICHARD BURGES In February, 1907, over twoscore complished in registering what each men from every section of the empire society aimed to do. The spirit in and representing the leading mission- which the 'discussions were conducted ary societies, met in Fatehpur, not showed that the right men were there many miles from the trigonometrical and it was felt that the proper basis center of India. A few tents, pitched of procedure had been discovered. Dr. near a mission bungalow and church, Arthur Ewing was in the chair and were all that a passer-by could see, Bishop Warne gave great help in the but the men were there on the King's Conference, as did Bishop Bashfordbusiness and laid the foundations of a visitor from China. Messrs. R. S. a great work. Fuller, S. E. Taylor and Charles Vick- rey of the Young People's Mission- They discust for four days the pol- ary Movement-the visitors from icy and work of all Young People's abroad-inspired us with the possibili- Organizations in India. Problems ties of cooperation. In years to come, were squarely faced and, tho solutions we believe that every incident of the were not found for all, much was ac-

WORK AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE IN

THOSE PRESENT AT THE FOUNDING OF THE UNITED CONFERENCE ON YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK IN INDIA Seated. (Read from left:) Dr. J. A. Graham, Hon. Superintendent of the St. Andrew's Colonial Homes, Kalimpong; Dr. J. P. Jones, Principal Theological Seminary, Pasumalai; Dr. A. J. Ewing, (Chairman), IJrincipal Christian College, Allahabad; Dr. V. A. llansel1, Principal Theological Seminary, Dareilly; H. W. Hicks, (-visitor), Assistant Sec. A. B. of Com. for Foreign 11issions, New York.

Standing. (Read from left:) J. N. Farquahar, Esq., M.A., Student Secretary, AII·India Y. M.

C. iI., Calcutta; Rev. H. Halliwell, Gen. Sec. United Society of C. E., India, Burma and Ceylon, Allahabad; Rev. T. S. Donohugh, (Hon. Sec.) of the M. E. Mission, Meerut; G. S. Ingram, Esq., Meerutj Rev. R. Burges, Gen. Sec. India Sunday School Union, Jubbulpore; Rev. W. Boggs, A.B.M.A., Kandukur, Nellore; Rev. B. T. Badley, M.E., Lucknow. Central figure: Rev. J. P. Cottelingham, Principal of 'Vardlaw College, L.1LS., Bellary.

Fatehpur Conference of 1907 will be constitution was framed, it was regarded as of historic value. deemed wise to give the movement a name and to outline its scope, objects, Another company of men met on the and methods. The name chosen was 28th and 29th of January, 1908. Again The Cnited Conference on Work we were under canvas, this time in Among Young People in India. The the compound of the Christian College, objects are: "To promote the coopera- Allahabad. Vast masses of Indian pil- tion of the various missions and grims were in the city and busied Young People's Organizations in the themselves in bathing in the sacred more effective religious training of the J amna which laved one boundary of young, with a view to helping them to the College grounds. understand and accept their personal responsibility for the evangelizing of For a day and a half the delegates India .and the wor.Jd." The methods wrestled with the same problems as were outlined as follows: at Fatehpur. The threads of past discussions were taken up and construc- The methods of work shall be: (I) tive work accomplished. Dr. Ewing The, provision, or production and clrwas again chairman and, while no final

eulation, of literature suitable to the ac- see that the man and the funds are' complishment of the above purposes. soon provided. As Dr. Ewing was (2) Cooperation with the various mis- proceeding home immediately, he was sions and Young People's Organizations asked to lay the matter before the in preparing young people for leadership American Committee. in Christian work. (3) The Conferences will be made up of representatives of Mr. Henry Wade Hicks, Assistant the various missionary societies and Secretary of the American Board of Young People's Organizations and special Commissioners for Foreign Missions, efforts will be made to adequately pro- took part in the discussions and vide for the interests of linguistic areas. learned of the possibilities which await the development of this young organi- An executive of seven persons and zation. some special committees were formed. An annual meeting of the Conference The mustard-seed has been sown, and a general secretary were consid- has sprouted, is growing, and, with ered necessary. It is hoped that the proper attention, will overspread In- British and American Movements will dia, yes, and all Asia.

THE MAKING OF MISSIONARIES: THE MOTHER'S INFLUENCE BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D.

Providence is now as never before terest. Indeed, my father's first-born imperatively summoning young men son by his first wife was, by their and young women to the forefront as wish, baptized David Brainard, after foreign missionaries. The mission- that sainted missionary, in the hope aries of all societies in India, in China, that God might honor them by callin Japan, in Korea, in Arabia, in all ing that son to be an ambassador of missionary fields are sending forth the His to heathen peoples. most earnest and soul-stirring appeals for such reenforcements as shall After the death of that son, todouble the forces now on the ground gether with his mother, in his infancy, within the next few years and in- and my father's subsequent marriage crease them tenfold in the present with my own mother, who was of an generation. intensely consecrated spirit and Vf:TY deeply interested in missions, the at- How is this to be brought about? mosphere of the household became, or Who can bring to bear the most in- continued, a strongly missionary atfluence in its consummation? In this mosphere. To their home-missionthe mother's influence is paramount. aries from different lands, who were As an illustration, an example, an in- at home in search of health, were centive to others, I yield to repeated freely invited for visit or recuperarequests, and here present some very tion and we children thus became actender personal reminiscences. quainted with missionaries and mis- sionary life in many lands, so that I drank in the spirit of missions on when I graduated from the college my mother's breast. My father and there was scarcely a land to which I mother were one in missionary in-

MAKING OF MISSIONARIES

could be sent as a missionary where my own chosen career, and sought in I had not personal acquaintances and every way to fit myself well to friends already at work to greet me. fulfil it.

Not only so, but our mother was in My interest in missions and a feelthe habit of taking all of her children ing of duty and privilege toward to her quiet room and talking with them was, however, so great that I us about missionary interests, and used to plan how I could best protelling us missionary stories, and pray- mote them when I should have come ing with us, not only for ourselves, to man's estate, and I very vividly but for those who sat in darkness to remember one day in my fifteenth year whom we, perhaps, might be the bear- walking over our fine farm on a bright ers of light. summer morning planning what im- provements I could inaugurate here We always accompanied our par- and there to make the farm more proents to missionary meetings, and our ductive and, standing on a knoll in the mother used to help us devise meth- center of the farm, I deliberately and ods of earning our own money to solemnly made a vow that if God give in missionary collections, and would bless me and enable me to suczealously did we all seek to earn it ceed, as I thought I might, and enable and give it liberally. As much in- me to support my father, and mother, terested as I was in missionaries and and my own family, should He give missions, I never, in those earlier me one, and make it at all possible, days, had any idea of myself becom- I would myself assume the entire suping a mISSIOnary. Indeed quite an- port of a missionary in some heathen other life had been mapped out for land, as my share toward the converme, and to that I had given my loyal sion of the world. and enthusiastic consent. Making that solemn vow, I thought My father had been an invalid from it over from month to month, and rethe time of my birth, and when I was newed it, again and again, as the great but three years of age he had sold purpose of my life, never for a mothe ancestral acres in Connecticut and ment thinking that possibly God might removing to Ohio had purchased a have plans for my being myself the good farm within half a mile of West- missionary, to be supported by some ern Reserve College, in which my of His other children, for was not mother's brother was professor of my life already mapped out by His Greek. He founded a scholarship in providence as a farmer, to make a it, intending that I, his eldest living filial home for my invalid father and son, should receive a college educa- my mother? tion, and take the newly purchased farm and carry it on as an educated I was, however, involved in a numscientific farmer, and make a home for ber of most serious accidents during himself and my mother in their de- those years, which not only threatened clining years. This exactly fitted in my life at the time, but would render with my own tastes and desires and me incapable for heavy farm work for no other career had any temptation some time to come. for me. All my boyhood I looked forward to that as my God-appointed and It seemed then the best time to go to an academy to prepare for the col-

lege course which I had been destined I then told him freely and fully to take, and I went, leaving the farm what had been working in my mind reluctantly for a couple of years. for months, and which I had thought During that time my attention was I had entirely kept from his knowlturned by some singular providences edge, and added that if, notwithstandto the subject of my own possible ing all these years of planning and personal duty to be the missionary preparation, he felt that he could give and to think that that might possibly me up, I felt that I ought to be a be the Lord's meaning in so crippling foreign missionary. He had lain me physically by these singular acci- while I was talking with his head dents. So strong had been my in- partly raised on his hand, and with his terest in missions, however, that I well eyes riveted on mine with a gaze of remember how prompt was my re- intense affection, not without emotion. sponse to the thought as I said, with real honesty of mind: ";Thy, if that "When I had finished, I said: "Now, is what God has been meaning by father, what do you think about it? these accidents, I am sure I am ready I know my filial duty stands in the to go, if it is consistent with my filial forefront, and I must not weigh that duty to my parents, when my invalid too lightly, but do you think you could father has been so long and so lov- willingly give me up? I have passed ingly planning that I should take the my examination and entered college, home farm and provide a home for Shall I make my course look toward him and my mother." being a scientific farmer, and make a home for you and mother, or shall I For months there was hardly a begin from now to prepare to be a waking hour when the subject was missionary? I feel that I should not not present with me as to my duty to longer delay the decision." my parents and to the heathen, and most earnestly did I pray over it, and Gazing at me lovingly and earnfinally I came to the conclusion that estly, he at length replied: "My son, if my father felt that, after all his for months I have known that you plans and preparations he could will- were thinking over this sUbject" (how ingly give me up, I would decide to I never knew), "and many a night I be myself the missionary. hav'e lain awake long hours in prayer that if God showed it to you to be When I had passed my matricula- your duty to be a missionary He tion examination and been declared would give me grace to say 'yes,' and admitted to college, I felt that I could He has given me the victory. No put off the decision no longer and, heathen shall face me in the judgment going home, I sought an interview day and tell me that 1 prevented a with my father to learn his feelings son of mine from going and telling on the subject. them of Jesus Christ as their Savior from sin. Go, and your father's bless- Going into his room as he lay upon ing will go with you, and we will his couch with his head resting feebly trust God to take care of your mother on his pillow, I said to him: "Father, and me. He can do it and He will." I want to have a good talk with you." "Well, my son, sayan, I am listen- From that day I never questioned ing." for a moment my duty to become a

THE MAKIl'G OF MISSIONARIES

111lSSlOnary, and to remain one all my they had been engaged for a year life, if God should give me health they had together decided to devote that would at all permit of it. I de- their life to the foreign missionary termined to obtain the best prepara- work. My mother and father too had tion I possibly could for my life's given their full consent, but God sumwork and during my long college, moned them both up to higher service theological and medical courses I before he graduated, and at his would be in vacations as much with funeral the president of the university my invalid father as I could. said that more than twenty of his classmates and college mates had told Once when I had come home from him that he had been the means of the medical college for a ten days' re- their conversion. Those both so well cess, because my father was in a very fitted to be successful missionaries, below condition, my presence and help ing so mysteriously taken away, was seemed to be a great comfort to him. one of the things that made me think He knew that I had come that long the more that I ought to be a misdistance because I had heard that he sionary and take their place. was so poorly, and one day as I was sitting studying in the room with him A year later another sister, an and chanced to look up and saw his equally earnest disciple, became engaze fixt on me, he said with a pa- gaged to a very active Christian thetic look; "0 my son, what shall young man, the junior partner in a I do when you are on the other side book publishing firm, and within six of the world and I am so poorly and months of their engagement they had you can not run home to help me and together decided that they would be cheer me up as you do now?" missionaries and he had arranged to withdraw from the firm and take a "Father," said I, "It is not too late theological course, when they would yet for me to change my plans if filial go out as missionaries. But that sisduty demands it. Would you like to ter, too, was suddenly, with but a have me reconsider the matter?" week's illness, called to higher serv- ice. Later my mother's only other "No, no, my son," he said, raising and eldest daughter went to India as up his hand toward me deprecatingly, the wife of Rev. Joseph Scudder, and "N0, no, I will not be guilty of taking my going would make four of my back a gift once laid upon the altar. mother's five children laid on God's Go, and your father's God go with altar for His foreign service, but I you; He will care for me." knew that my mother would, as she did, welcome my Clecision with joy. My mother, I had not the slightest doubt all the time, would from the All through my college, theological first gladly welcome my decision no and medical course my mother did matter what it cost her, for she was everything in her power to help me the most entirely consecrated woman to the most complete preparation posthat I ever knew. sible, and when I had been ordained and married to one of God's choicest Two years before one of my older daughters with her blessing, and we sisters, a very earnest Christian, had were about to sail for our India work, become engaged to the most consecrated young man I had ever known, a student in the university. Before

!'he sought a quiet intervie,w, and then a suspicion of a tear in her eyes, for told me what I had neyer suspected be- she had been praying half the night fore, that, at the birth of me, her first- for strength: "Now, my son, good-by.

born son, her first act on rising from I am simply giving you back to my her bed had been to carry me to her Master who lent you to me for these closet and laying me on God's altar twenty-four years for me to tram for consecrated me to His service as a Him. I have tried to do it, and now foreign missionary, if He would ac- r give you back to Him with joy.

cept the gift and Himself call rne to Vhen you ancl your clear wife reach the work, and she had ycarli renewed India tell your sister Anna that I have the consecration, asking Him in His given you up without a tear, as r did own time and way to present His call her, when she left me, for Jesus' sake.

to my soul. She said she had never r may not see you again in thjs world allowed me to know this, because if but we will have time to talk it all I were to be a successful missionary, over up yonder in the sunlight of our I must go out because of a call from Savior's countenance, and may He en- God Himself, not simply to fulfil a able you to bring many sheaves into mother's consecration, but that all my His garner." And without a tear she early life she had been expecting that imprinted her last saintly kiss upon I would at some time and in some our lips, and saw lIS step into the con- way feel the personal call and respond veyance and drive off to the train that to it. She had never told my father, was to take us to our sailing port.

as his heart, from my birth, had That mother had a marvelous in- seemed so set on my succeeding him fluence over young men all her life,.

as an educated farmer, and that she ancl well had she wielded it, for, over had felt sure all that time that if God her open grave the president of the did thus call me he would yield a will- college said that it was known that ing consent, hard as it would be, even Mrs. Chamberlain had been the means as he had done, and that now that of the conversion and putting into the we were about to sail for our work Gospel ministry of more than forty in India she thought it might be a young men, most of whom were now joy to me to know that this was what, on missionary ground, either abroad at my birth, she had consecrated me or in our western territories.

to, and what she had been praying Dear sainted mother! If I have for these twenty-four years. been the means of gathering intc Nor was this all. She had vowed Christ's fold any souls in India, Christ to give me up without a tear, and on knows that those souls should be stars the morning that we were to leave in my mother's crown, not mine.

for our sailing, she appeared with a Mothers, thus consecrate and train countenance overspread with a holy and give your sons, your daughters, radiance, and as we stood in that last and so by proxy obey the Savior's interview with our two hands clasped behest: "Go ye into all the world,"

in each other's and looking into each and fathers, send forth and support other's loving eyes for the last time those 50ns and daughters. Send them on earth, she said, with infinite ten- by the thousand and you shall reap derness, but with steady voice and not your share in glory.

OPPORTUNITIES OF THE MISSIONARY

AND MOTHER BY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LABAREE It is a glad day in the life of the granddaughter have returned to Per- young missionary wife when God sia to continue the work, and many teaches her that her greatest oppor- other sons and daughters are doing tunities for true missionary work come noble work for Christ in America.

in two ways: first, in the discharge of The mission station is nothing more her every-day duties as home-maker, nor less than a settlement on a big wife and mother; and next, in the un- plan, and a very distant one, and the expected interruptions that seem too home-makers in that settlement have often to mar her well-made plans. It plenty to do. Aside from the members takes many of us years to learn these of our own family, to whom, of course, lessons, and, sad to say, it often we devote our best time and strength, takes our fellow missionaries and the we missionary wives have plenty of Church at home a long time to learn opportunities to "use hospitality with- them. out grudging," to board other mis- The work of the missionary wife sionaries and to take in foreign travel- and mother can be, and usually is, so ers who find no hotel in the Oriental all-embracing and yet so quiet and town. At U rumia, the housekeepers obscure and unreportable, that I think made it their especial care to see that it is not often fully understood. It is, each missionary had occasional invita- much of it, a filling in where there is tions to a meal or to spend a night, a need-helping the doctor in an oper- and that social and intellectual refresh- ation, nursing the sick among the fel- ment for tired workers should center low missionaries, teaching classes so in these homes.

that some one else may make a tour or Of course native guests are con- get a much-needed rest, playing the stantly welcomed in the home and at organ, the midnight search for the mis- the table, and I have often felt that take in the balance sheet with her hus- the Christian influences thus exerted band, the treasurer, literary work, and are some of the loudest sermons that the making and receiving of many can be preached. Many a time a na- calls. All this in addition to the regu- tive helper has commented to me on lar work of every Christian wife and the discipline of the children in some mother, the making of a happy home missionary family. When a child is for her husband and children which refused some article he wants, and shall be a center of light and joy and does not scream and kick and cry, the Christ-likeness to all the community. guest is apt to comment in astonish- And oh, how many opportunities God ment and thus give opportunity for gives us right in our homes, and by some remarks about discipline in a means of them, to work for Him on Christian home. I have been much the mission field! amused to have some one say: "I no- I have what I consider a justifiable ticed how Mrs. So-and-So treated her pride in the mothers of our one little children and I went home and tried station of Urumia, for of their chil- it, and it worked!"

dren six sons, one daughter and one I always felt that my servants were

a very large and serious part of my time a bright young mountain girl into missionary wor:k. I know that we my home. Vhen she finished her missionaries are much criticized for course at Fiske Seminary we dared the large number of servants whom not let her return to her family, a we employ and the luxury in which we shiftless set living in a stable. The live, being waited upon-hand and girl's life would have been utterly foot. How gladly would we often ruined in a short time had she stayed dispense with these "luxuries"; how with them, and so I took her. She was often I have groaningly longed to be so bright that she was just as naughty able to do my own work and not to as she could be, and over and over have to cope with quarrelsome, child- again I longed to be free from the care ish, dishonest people who have at and responsibility that her being with times been my helpers. They have me entailed. But she grew and de- caused me far more anxiety and heart- veloped in character and in usefulness ache and care than my little children. and went from my house to be married But how can I get along without them, to one of our theological students from when there is so much manual labor the Kurdish mountains. When she to be peformed? We can not do all went to the dark mountain village the work in a place where we make where her husband was sent to preach, our cracked wheat, buy the wheat, she was probably the only woman in have it washed and picked over kernel that whole region who could reae.

by kernel, sent to mill and sifted She soon gathered about her the wom- through bolting cloth in order to get en of the village and taught them the Hour ready for the year's use. We God's worcl and instructed them in make our yeast, keep a cow anel make the right ways of living. She taught butter, keep horses that the gentlemen the little children in the school and may be able to do their work in the vil- has been a bright and shining light in lages, can all the fruit for the year, all that region. When our missionary dry vegetables, wash and pound the men tour through that part of Kurcl- salt, pound the sugar, and get along istan her home is a haven of rest as well as we can without the conve- and refuge for them. She cooks for nient corner grocery. Then, of course, them in American style, cares for them there are the sewing and cutting and to the best of her ability if they are fitting to be done, the hair of all the ill, and, wonderful to say, she even men and boys in the family to be cut, irons their clothes, for a part of her and many other duties to be performed wedding outfit was a Hat-iron! I have which I can not stop to enumerate. been more than repaid for the time and I used to feel that if I could train trouble spent on this girl by what she some of the young girls who had grad- ha.s ,done . for my husband and other uated from Fiske Seminary so that mlsslonanes.

they should be useful, all-around wom- Time and space fail me to tell of en, skilled in every form of housework, many other lines of work which mis- when they were married to some of sionary wives are doing. There are our Protestant men in various villages, the tea drinks at which students from that I was doing a real missionary the missionary schools are often enter- work for that village. I took at one tained; there is the evening of games

9 08 J OPPORTUNITIES OF THE MISSIONARY WIFE

and music for all the men at the print- versation; but one day, when two of ing establishment, or the school-teach- 'IS were calling, the talk turned on our ers and their wives. Here comes one children and the training of the little of the Bible-women from the village, ones. I told her what my own miswho says: "I had to come to town to- sionary mother had done for me; how day and could not go away without my earliest recollections are of wastopping in to see you." Perhaps this king in the morning to find her in is an interruption to some cherished earnest prayer for strength to do well work planned for the day-but is it the work of the day; how mother used not God's own opportunity?-and the to pray with us and for us when we missionary wife picks up her ever-full were naughty and how she always mending basket and sits down to give tried to keep the highest ideals before the Bible-woman the benefit of some us. The woman asked, with searching new Bible reading which has helped eyes npon me: "And is that the way her, or information from another mis- you train your children?" As I went sion land which has roused and stim- on to tell her how absolutely imposulated her. The Bible-woman has not sible it would be for me to try to bring access to the material that we have up my little ones without constant and it is one of our Christian privi- prayer and talking with God about it, leges to pass on for her use some of she turned to a neighbor and said: "I the good things that help to make our could listen to this sort of talk for own work effective. Here comes a hours." Ever since that day that womlittle boy, saying: "My mother is sick an and I have been on different terms. and the baby is fretting, and it will be such a comfort if you could come I felt it was one of the loveliest in and see her"; or a delegation of things ever said to me when one of boys await one outside the church and my good native friends came to consay: "The girls have a meeting on gratulate me on my recovery from a Sunday afternoon at the school; could serious illness and said: "I didn't you not lead one for us?" Then there want you to die; ),OU 1fl1derstalld us are the mothers' meetings and the joys 11 ow." Ah, the joy of being able to and opportunities of these would fill understand the lives and trials and many pages. needs of others because we have also lived and suffered, but have had the We married women have opportu- help that never fails! And oh, the nities that none of our fellow workers, wonderful blessing of being allowed men or women, can have in getting to try and live Christ, in the into the lives of the women who come humble routine of every-day life to see us, and in whose homes we call and work in such a way that those -for of course there are times in the about us who do not know Him may lives of the busiest housekeepers when be attracted to Him! There is no joy they can make friendly calls. I re- like it and no opportunity like it, and member one woman of rank, most may we all pray that those who enter flippant and worldly-minded, with into this work shall have the full aswhom it had been almost impossible surance that "their labor is not in vain for us to engage in any serious con- in the Lord."

GORDON AND EDUCATION IN THE

BY AN OCCASIONAL OBSERVER Who has not heard of Khartum? slew him; and his own people, be- And especially of what occurred cause they understood not his situathere during the last few months of tion, let him perish. But that they the year 1884 and the first few days still stand for the principles for of the year 1885. After the lapse of which he stood is abundantly evitwenty-two years, the events of denced in the reverence they now those few days are still indelibly have for his memory and in the honstamped on the heart of every Brit- or that they heap upon him. But isher surviving that period; and as it was then, so it is now, his why? Because on the second of countrymen do not fully realize the January, 1885, there fell in Khartum situation. one of the noblest sons of the empire, and the one great friend of the I. Gordon Stood for Justice to the Blacks downtrodden black man up to that time entering the city. He perished, He was the first Governor-Genand the city with him, and thou- eral (with the possible exception of sands of her citizens whom he had Sir Samuel Baker) who up to his hoped to save, but with whom he time did not plunder the Sudani and preferred rather to die than to escape morally corrupt him. In Gordon's alive while they were being slaugh- eyes, the life of the poorest black tered in cold blood. Then for thir- was as sacred as that of any other teen years Khartum was a desola- human life. He himself did not intion and a waste, but in 1899, as if jure him, and, as far as possible, he by magic, there began to spring up did not allow any other to harm on the ruins of the old a new city him, and, if he could prevent it, he which is destined to far surpass it did not permit him to destroy himin arrangement, sanitation, beauty, self. Any fair-minded investigator extent and duration. In the middle who has gone into the situation as of this new city there stands as yet it is to-day, no matter what his prebut one statue. I t is a figure in judices may be, must admit that e!lduring bronze of a .man seated now, for the first time in all their upon a camel facing the desert, and long, black, brutal, bloody history, that face bears the image of him the poor Sudanese are experiencing who died for the old city, General some honest attempt at justice be- Charles A. Gordon. He sits there ing done them by· a government silent, but yet speaketh. And may powerful enough to see that justice he speak until his countrymen shall is done. In Gordon's day, the govhear and heed. They heeded not ernment of the Sudan was not stauntil it was too late to save him ble enough to enforce all the good when he was still alive, but they intentions of that great man. The shall yet hear, for the spirit of Gor- Sudani is no longer the legitimate don still lives. He came to give the prey of anybody stronger than himblacks liberty, but they arose and self. He and some others of lighter complexion are learning in these latter days that there is at least one great of his life was given out to the weepnation in the world which can boast ing wives and children of soldiers of governors and judges who can even then in the camp of the Calinot be bought at any price. pha. The Sudan government of to- day is seeking in many ways to re- II. Gordon Stood for Liberty lieve the material distress of the people. If there is a dearth of He did not believe in slavery. He "dura" (the principal grain of the fought unceasingly the diabolical Sudan), within the boundaries of ·trafficker in human flesh, but he was any tribe, because of blight or lack powerless to put an end to the in- of rain, the government usually famous traffic; The slave-raider no takes prompt measures to supply, as longer carries off with impunity his far as possible, that tribe with what thousands of helpless victims. For is necessary to sustain life and to all such as are caught a place is produce another harvest. Sanitation pr.epared. Those who were slaves has occupied the special attention of under former governments are grad- the authorities. The city of Kharually obtaining their freedom as tum is perhaps the most sanitary they may desire it. Of course, it town in all Africa. As far as pracis not meant that kidnaping is en- ticable, an attempt is being made to tirely abolished. There are far-out inculcate habits of cleanliness, inportions of the Sudan where it is dustry and thrift among the natives. next to impossible to apprehend the slave-hunter in every instance, but IV. Gordon Favored Education wo to the one who is caught redhanded in the act. Not only is the It is well known that it was his Sudani protected from the slave- purpose to establish in Khartum an trader from without, but he is pro- institution of learning for the peohibited from selling his children to ple of the Sudan, and into it he his neighbors or others, and the doubtless hoped to gather some of stronger tribes are no longer al- the children of the many tribes and lowed to plunder the weaker. As train them in things useful and helpfar as British rule has been estab- ful to themselves and to all whom lished in the Sudan, an honest at- they might influence. To his mind, tempt has been made to bring order such an institution would not fail out of the chaotic state in which the to educate the most vital element in country was left by the Dervishes. any boy: the moral and spiritual. Any education leaving out those III. Gordon Stood for Helpfulness to the two phases of a boy's nature is a Black Man failure, and worse; and this is doub- ly true where the people have no He would even go out of his way ideas on this subject or where, as in to do him a kindness. When face the Arabic-speaking part of the Suto face with famine, he shared his dan, those ideas are vitally erroscanty stores with those about him. neous. As we look over the new He could not bear to look upon dis- city, we marvel that no Christian intress. Much of the grain that might stitution fittingly commemorates the have gone to sustain himself and his troops during those last few weeks

life of the noble Gordon. Certainly rooms and, as to program, he is usuthe ignorance is great enough where ally told that the supply has just not two in a hundred can read or been exhausted or that the new write his own name; and certainly schedule of studies is still in the morality is at low enough ebb where press. And there it usually remains not half a dozen pure-minded men until the visitor gets out of town, and women could be found in ten unless he should be some noted Mothousand; and surely there is some hammedan; then things are differlittle need of spiritual light in the ent. The latter is afforded every midst of the dense darkness of facility for making a thorough exheathen superstition and degrada- amination of the entire plant, and he tion and of Mohammedan bigotry invariably goes away highly pleased. and fanaticism where the supreme Why should he not? He finds it a object of worship is a dead false first-class Mohammedan religious prophet and where the sincere de- school. In one room, he finds the sire of every worshiper is the spolia- Koran as the text-book, and in antion of everything not Mohamme- other, Arabic grammar taught largedan. Now let us have a look at the ly by examples drawn from the educational institutions of the city: same book. In another, he listens In its center, stands a noble-looking to a recitation on the history of the structure with two minarets, and, es- prophets of which Mohammed is the pecially about noon, there may be chief, and all, of course, from a Mosseen scores of men streaming to- lem standpoint. He finds that at ward it from every direction, with least one-quarter of the time is defaces turned toward Mecca; they voted to the teaching of the religion bow and chant to an unhearing god. of the Prophet, and all in the most Here their religious teachers gather orthodox fashion by a long-robed and the people are instructed in Mohammedan "sheik" from Cairo. their holy book, the "Koran," and Then he finds in that same building, in religious fanaticism. A little far- so we are told, a room fitted up as ther to the east we come to a pri- a mosque, equipped with "Kibla" mary l'dohammedan school, under and all, until he begins to think that government control, called a "Kut- somehow he must have missed his tab," where about one-third of the way and got into the Al-Azhar by time is spent in teaching the Koran, mistake. , All visitors are informed and more or less hatred of every- that this is Gordon college, named thing else. Following along the in honor of the hero of that name Blue Nile still a little farther to the who fell near the spot where that east, we come to a magnificent structure stands. And the Christian building with splendid grounds at- visitor gasps in astonishment, for he tached. We enter and find it is a had always heard that Gordon was school, and as far as we can see, a follower of Jesus Christ, and had finely equipped with up-to-date ap- something higher in view for the Suparatus, but it is not often that the danese than the drilling into them of casual visitor gets a chance to see the Koran. what is going on in the various There is also a training college

15)081 GENERAL GORDON AND EDUCATION IN THE SUDAN

connected with this institution, would, probably, never have existed, where the object is to teach the a proper idea of the sort of Gordon young "sheiks" of the Sudan the memorial they have contributed to- rudiments of surveying, and also to ward and also some conception of instruct them most thoroughly in the enormous power they are put- the Koran and in Mohammedan law, ting into the hands of the Moham- in order that they may go out into medans for the spreading of their every part of the country and im- religion throughout the entire Su- press upon the minds of the people dan and the whole of Africa. that man's chief end is to be a good, fanatical Moslem and to pray for the The Influence of Gordon College for Islam day when the hated Christian may The writer can conceive of no be driven out of the Nile valley, and more powerful instrument in the the good old time of the Dervish spread of Mohammedanism than rule be reestablished. In this same much of the instruction given in building, there is an industrial de- Gordon college. The Arabian partment doing good work and a prophet himself could have wished first-class laboratory for scientific for nothing more helpful in the dis- research presided over by an emi- semination of his religion. If the nent bacteriologist, but as the pu- object to be gained is the establish- pils receive no instruction in this ment of Mohammedan fanaticism, laboratory it may be left out of the no other method could be more ef- account as far as educating the boys fective. The native of the Sudan is of the Sudan is concerned. The in- forbidden to have firearms, and stitution as a whole must be put wisely so, because he would only down as thoroughly Mohammedan await a favorable opportunity to use in so far as religion is concerned. them on his rulers and, incidently, True, a very few boys are supposed on every other white man. But the to receive instruction in the Bible, amazing spectacle is to be witnessed but it can hardly be said that much in Khartum of a government, which effort, if any, has been made to find has as its profest object the quieta competent instructor for this de- ing of religious fanaticism, actupartment. Surely the name Gordon ally cultivating and stimulating that College is a misnomer and can only very spirit in every hovernmental be calculated to deceive the Chris- educ,ational institution in the entire tian people of Great Britain. General Sudan, by annually importing as Gordon is not honored in this institu- teachers in these schools students, tion, but the Prophet Mohammed is. or former students, of the AI-Azhar Mohammed's divinity school of the university in Cairo, which is known Upper Nile would be a much more the world over as not only the larappropriate name, for it certainly gest, but the most bigoted school of teaches more of the Prophet's sacred Mohammedan learning in existence. book than of any other subject. This The supreme object of each one of name might give the Christian peo- these, aside from a big salary, is to ple of Great Britain, without whose instil into the minds of every pupil consecrated money the institution Mohammedan hatred of the Chris-

tian. A sheik from the above- been made one, at least as far as named university, who some time outward ceremony is concerned. He ago was asked to go to Khartum learns to smoke cigarettes, drink as a teacher, only recently told a whisky (altho the latter is forbidfriend of the writer that it was the den to the native of the Sudan), duty of the lVIoslems to kill the wear pantaloons, shave his head and Christians. The sheik in Gordon cover it with a "tarboosh" and accollege will exert an influence ex- quire a few words of Arabic. Then tending farther and more rapidly in the eyes of his tribesmen with all and acting with infinitely more pow- this array of accomplishments and er on the minds of the Sudanese magnificence he must be a Mohamthan all civilizing influences that can medan as he claims to be, and he is be brought to bear upon them. therefore looked up to as a great Thus through the instrumentality of man. He soon falls in with the re- Gordon college the weapons of the tinue of some British or Egyptian AI-Azhar university are being put officer's servants, who are nearly ininto the hands of the young men of variably Mohammedans from Omthe Sudan; and this instruction, for- durman and frequently of the worst tified by a knowledge of the sci- type, and it is not long until his ences, is slowly, but surely, prepar- tribe is fallow ground for the seed ing the way for a bloody Mohamme- of Islam. It is only with the deepdan crusade which will have as its est regret that in fairness to the object the sweeping out of the en- Christian world, and especially to tire continent of Africa every ves- the people of Great Britain, the fact tige of Christian civilization. The must be recorded: that knowing the blacks of the Sudan, who are largely readiness and even eagerness with non-Moslem, need no incentive to which the heathen black man bebecome 11ohammedans and very comes a Moslem, and knowing also few of them need any urging. The that the Arab looks upon the land Mohammedan religion with its loose of the blacks as his legitimate and morality, plurality of wives, its ease special sphere for the propagation and simplicity of divorce and, above of the Mohammedan religion, the all, its love of loot, naturally appeals Sudan government, for which the to the passions of the black man, as British nation is so largely responit always has to uncivilized peoples. sible, seems to be making a deliber- It is almost fatal, as far as his re- ate and systematic attempt to Moligion is concerned, for a black man hammedanize the entire country. Is from any of the tribes south of this the object toward which the Khartum to make a sojourn in the martyred Gordon's loyal Christian capital city of the Sudan, be it ever countrymen gave of their consecraso short, because it is almost cer- ted money in the establishment in tain that on his return to his tribe Khartum of that magnificent instihe will announce himself as a Mo- tution known by his honored name? hammedan, whether he has been The Christian world deserves an made one or not. The lamentable answer, and that before it is too fact is that in most instances he has late.

VALUE OF MISSION

BY REV. GEORGE N. TI-IOMSSE,,", BAPATLA, INDIA This article is not about Industrial hands, and who commanded the dis- Missions,but about Mission Industries. ciples to gather up the fragments that The former emphasize the industrial remained when He fed the thousands. part of missionary work, and are in Jesus Christ inspires missions and danger of becoming all industries and mission industries, and wishes us to no missions. Mission industries, how- follow Him and learn of Him how ever, are needed in God's work for to succeed in this great branch of the uplift of nations, and vve believe Christian endeavor. that much more ought to be done on these lines in all heathen lands. God has helped us to benefit many thousands of people at Bapatla, India, Many conferences and committees and it is interesting to see how this have theorized about this vexed ques- blessing spread and helped thousands tion, and many thousands of dollars in other districts of India. After have been spent in unsuccessful ex- the great famine of 1900, we were periments. My purpose is to point out wondering what could be done to give some results that have been achieved, permanent relief to the people. The and suggest some convictions that Christian Herald Famine Relief Com- have come to me after twenty-five mittee had wisely resolved not to years' experience of mission work in give aid to any who were not willing India. As a German-American-Hin- to work. I resolved that the only du, I try to look at this work from safe principle of relief was the Bibli- three points of view. cal principle, and soon the people knew that if they came to us for relief they As a German, I am thankful for the must expect to work. But it was diffi- results achieved by the noble German cult to find work for the thousands who industrial mIssIOnaries, especially came for relief after the famine was those of the great Basel Mission. over. Torrents of rain had destroyed the crops, and there was starvation in As an American, I am glad of the the midst of plenty. I consulted a fact that we know what a dollar is German friend, a prominent business worth and how to get a dollar's worth. man and the consul for three Euro- pean governments. He knew the Then, as a Hindu, I delight in the world's market as I did not. After olel. Much of that which we call new discussing all the conditions in our was known to the ancient Hindus, and part of the country,' he asked: knowledge of the good old times and of the good old ways makes one con- "Have you palms up your way?" servative, and teaches one to make "Millions of them!" I replied. haste slowly. Then he said: "Prepare palmyra fiber, and I will supply you with all A German-American-Hindu tries the money you need!" to combine in his work German indus- My friend sent us expert workmen try and frugality, American invent- and soon we had thousands of people iveness and push, and Hindu deliber- working in all the villages where the ation and conservatism. These qual- palmyras grow, and hundreds daily ities are urgently needed in mission industries, plus a deep consecration to the Christ, who labored with his own

brought the fiber to us, which we· tected the crop during flood-time, and bought for ready cash. Hundreds of the trenches contained enough water other workmen prepared the fiber in for irrigation when even the govern- our compound for the market. Many ment canals were dry. This experi- thousands of rupees were thus paid ment brought me in touch with the to the people, and starvation and fam- farmers of India.

ine were banished. In mission industries always exalt This industry did not cost the mis- Christ, the workman, and show how sion one cent but brought money into we can learn from Him to utilize the mission treasury. Aside from everything and how He teaches us to this, the industry opened the hearts make the best of everything. Then of the people to the Gospel message, do not lose time in useless experi- and thousands heard the Gospel of ments. Consult experts. Business salvation, who otherwise would not men in Eastern lands are picked men have been brought in contact with the and they have studied the world's missionary, and some were won to demands as no missionary can. They the Savior by this mission. are not only willing but anxious to A rope factory was also established improve the condition of the people.

and tons of rope were made from the They often antagonize missionaries, fiber waste. This industry continues, because missionaries antagonize them.

altho it is no longer maintained as a If we come into close touch with them, mission industry. Thus a new and and keep our eyes and ears open, we permanent source of income has been will learn much of them. If printing provided for the people. and book publishing is such a success- One day I had a conversation with ful mission industry, why should not the Governor of Madras, whom I had farming, weaving, and tanning, etc., known well as a civil servant. He also become great mission industries?

knew the conditions of our district, They will if we make i:hem mission and I called his attention to an exten- industries.

sive swamp near our town and urged Again, we should not try to com- him to have this prepared for the cul- pete with the great business men of tivation of rice. I thought the British the cities. Not in competition, but Government had an agricultural de- in cooperation lies the success of any partment like our great Department mIssIonary enterprise. And lastly of Agriculture. His Excellency in- I would urge everyone to let these formed me that in this respect Great questions alone who has not a special Britain had much to learn from the qualification for such work. Men United States, but an agricultural differ, and a missionary can no more experiment was soon after made at dabble in everything and be a success the expense of the government. We than a minister in America can do diked five acres of land, and, even tho so. "This one thing I do!" must be experts told me that the .experiment the missionary's motto. Missionary was sure to be a failure, when the industries will always follow the Gos- harvest season came we reaped the pel; so let us preach the Gospel, uplift finest crop of rice harvested around Jesus Christ first, last and always, Bapatla that year. Our dikes pro- and He will do the rest.

FACTS ABOUT CHINA TO-DAY

BY REV. E. W. THWING Changes are coming so thick and coming more like the rest of the fast in China that it is impossible world.

even to note them all. No other na- Post-office servi.ce, and the telegraph tion on the earth is witnessing so have now been extended from Peking many real innovations, affecting the to Tibet, and the most distant provin- welfare of her people, as is China. Dr. ces are being brought into touch with Arthur H. Smith says that we are the capital and with each other.

confronted with the indisputable fact New Finance that parts of the Orient are undergoing greater changes, and are making Plans for financial reforms are bemore progress, than any other part of ing made in Peking. Some things prothe world. Dr. VV. A. P. Martin, an- posed are: other veteran student of the East, regards China as the theater of the 1. Reorganization of the currency. greatest movement now taking place 2. The accummulation of gold, to on the face of the globe. He says prepare for a gold standard. that "the Chinese are united in a firm 3. The issue of government bank resolve to break with the past, and to notes. seek new life by adopting the essen- 4. New coinage of China's own tials of Western civilization." Old con- taes, to prevent the coming of SCi servative China is indeed changing to many foreign dollars. New Progressive China. 5. Sending of officials to study Ja- pan's financial system. Railroil>ds 6. The appointment of Chinese financial experts in place of foreign- Railroads are becoming a real fac- ers. tor in the great Empire's progress. Reform of the finances of the coun- The Canton-Hankow-Peking R R, try will lead to the development of which is to cut through the very center business and manufacturing enterof the Empire, is slowly but surely prises. A memorial, from the goverbeing built. Last month the new line nors of four provinces, has recel1tly was opened from Shanghai to Chin been sanctioned by Imperial rescript. Kiang. For the first time in history This calls for the establishment of new newspapers published in Shanghai iron works at Wuchang to supply railwere read in Chin Kiang on the same road materials needed in the four day. Only 44 miles remain to be com- provinces. China is soon to open her' pleted before the road reaches Nan- own mines, use her own coal and iron, king, the southern capital. This was and build her own railroads. to be accomplished this month. In the north the railroad has already climbed New Education up to the Great Wall, and when this Perhaps nothing is having so great Peking-Siberian line is completed, the an effect on China to-day as the new trip from Peking to Paris can be made education. Not only are there new in 12 days or less. China, the oldest schools for boys and young men all and the youngest of the nations, is be- over the Empire, but women's educa-

tion is coming to the front. Girl's embroidered on their coat collars.

schools are being opened in the large Many of the mothers of New China cities and high officials are encourag- are giving better names to their little ing this education of girls. The Chi- girls, in place of names indicating dis- nese government has lately sent ten like, or the wish for a male offspring, young men and six girls to study in now many are beginning to see that America and the girl students are ex- the girls are just as good as the boys, pected to secure scholarships offered so they name them "Little Love,"

by Wellesley College. In the near "Little Peace," "Little Joy," "Dar- future many more of China's bright ling," "Little Precious;' etc.

young students will be seeking an edu- The Gospel Opportunity cation in the Occident. It is a great opportunity for Christian America to China to-day presents the grandest open her schools and colleges for some opportunity for gospel preaching the of these sons and daughters of the world has ever known. In all the East. Han. Wm. H. Taft said in his provinces the. doors are standing wide recent speech at Shanghai: "It is open. For many years the missionpleasant to know that the education of ary has been asking the Chinese to the Chinese in America has had much come and hear. To-day the Chinese to do with the present steps toward are asking the missionary to come and reform in China." Numbers of the speak. Now is the time to go forwell educated young Chinese of the ward. In every Christian land the United States and Hawaii, are even Church of Christ should put forth now returning to their fatherland to special effort to bring the power of act as teachers and leaders in China. the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Chi- nese to-day. Christians have been New Western methods of teaching, long praying for the opening of the and new educational books, printed by great Empire to the preaching of the the hundreds of thousands, are being Gospel. China is open to-day as never used everywhere in China. The peo- before. The work done now will ple are becoming enlightened, and in bring forth fruit a hundred fold in the many cases are giving up their super- near future. stitIOns. Temples are turned into schools. Idols are destroyed. At one Good News from Famine District new school, the teacher allowed the After China's terrible famine of school boys to break up the idols in last year, it is good to learn that con- an adjoining temple. ditions are much improved. Never The effect of the new ideas on the have they had a better autumn crop girls and women is remarkable. They than that recently gathered. The great are taking an interest in the affairs flood has brought new soil and en- of their country. Old customs are riched the land, as in Egypt after the giving way. At one place, far in the overflow of the Nile. The Christians, interior, where it was not thought who have so generously sent bread proper for the girls to go on the street for the starving, have now a rich op- to school, a number of the young lady portunity of bringing the gospel truth, students adopted the student dress of the "Bread of Life," to many of these the boys, having the name "woman" people who will gladly receive it. Oh

that the Church might be fully awake, row depends much upon the faithfuland alive to all these marvelous doors ness and earnest efforts of the Church of opportunity to be seen at present in at home, to send out many more mes- China! sengers, to bear the glad tidings to those now ready and waltmg in this China to-day is not the China of mig-hty Empire of the Orient. yesterday. And the China of to-mor- A CENTURY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA * 1807 THE PAST 1907 THE FUTURE Work accomplished. Work to be done.

Missionary Workers Missionary Workers 4.558 Foreign Missionaries (includ- 16,000 Foreign Missionaries are ing wives) have, during the needed if there is to be one century, left home and coun- for every 25,000 of the popu- try for work in China. Of lation. these 3,800 are still living and working in China, while 223 160,000 Chinese Helpers are needed, (including children) have suf- if there is to be one for every fered martyrdom. 2,500 Chinese. There are 9,900 Chinese Helpers are now en- gaged in the same work. 44,000 Ordained ministers in Great Britain alone, or one to every Chinese Christians 1,000 persons.

154,000 Communicants, or including Chinese Non-Christians baptized children 178,000, rep- resent the Christian commun- There are still about ity on December 31st, 1905. 2,600 ~on-Christian Chinese to every It is estimated that there are about Chinese Christian. There are 80 millions of men alone in 750,000 Adherents to the Christian China, which is more than the Church. whole population of men, wo- men, and children in the 50,000 Chinese Christians have, dur- United States of America. The ing tlye century, by martyr- majority of these have but a dom or natural death, joined vague idea of Christianity. the Church above. Cities. etc.•:Unoccupied Cities and Stations Opened 1.557 of the 2,033 walled cities of 632 Central stations and 5,I02 out- China have as yet no resident stations have been opened. missionary. Tens of thou- These centers have sands of towns and villages have no center, of Gospel 166 Hospitals and 241 Dispensa- light. No province is yet ries and adequately worked.

2,585 Christian Schools The Scriptures The Scriptures 160 Years would be needed, at last year's rate, to give every 2,529,977 Scriptures were circulated in person in China even one copy China last year, while of a Scripture portion. Even after a century's work, of every 33,529,239 have been Circulated during the century. Of this number, 1,000 people 999 have no Bible, even only if every copy printed were still in use. 379,243 are whole Bibles, and 2,347,057 whole New Testaments.

"* The accompanying statistics were prepared by the China Inland :Mission, and appeared on the back of the hymn sheet used at the recent centenary celebration in London.

A JOURNALIST'S VIEW OF THE MISSIONARY QUESTION *

BY MR. F. A. MACKENZIE Correspond.nt~of the London Daily Mail "The awakening of China, which facture of Chinese shoes, were known now seems to be near, may be traced to our great-grandfathers, and are in no small measure to the hand of chuckled over by every newly arrived the missionary," said Tuan-fang, Vi- "griffin," as though he were the orig- ceroy of Hunan. "For this service you inal raconteur who had discovered will find China not ungratefu1." them.

Less than seventy years ago the It is easy to learn the cause and Protestant missionaries in China had origin of some of these treaty-port an- only six converts. To-day they have ecdotes. There is, in the Far East, over one hundred and fifty thousand unfortunately, a gulf between the communicants, which means not far average missionary and the average short of seven hundred thousand ad- commercial man. For this both are herents. In Japan, effective mission- somewhat to blame. The· oddity and ary work has been going on for a lit- faddism of a few missionaries have tle over twenty years, and to-day there given the general community some are fifty-five thousand converts. In ground for attack. A generation ago Korea, Christianity is spreading at an there was reason for suspecting that amazing rate, especially in the north- many so-called converts adopted Chris- ern provinces. tianity mainly for what they could get.

But the influence of Christianity in The policy of making "rice Christians"

these lands is not to be measured by -to use an expressive phrase which the enrolled adherents. The white explains itself-has long since been teachers have been pioneers in batter- definitely abandoned.

ing down prejudice and misunder- The gulf between the general resi- standing. They have shown to the dents and the missionaries is now be- East'what the West is and what vVest- ing narrowed and bridged over. Lead- em civilization means. They brought ing European officials, merchants, and modern medical knowledge to China, publicists have been won by the good and China is now adopting it; they work they have seen accomplished.

brought modern instruction, and to- There has been a great improvement day temple after temple is having its in the personnel of the missionaries idols displaced and deposed and the themselves. In old times men were teacher of Western learning is put in often sent out because they were not their place. The missionaries started clever enough to succeed at home. In and maintained the campaign which is some societies piety was allowed to abolishing foot-binding, and they are take the place of ability. In recent largely responsible for the fight years the wave of enthusiasm aroused against opium. They are steadily win- by D. L. Moody, the evangelist, and ning the good will and respect of the Henry Drummond, the scientist, and official classes. They have been not others like John R. Mott has altered only teachers of religion, but the ad- that, and has given the work the pick vance agents of civilization. of the brains of Scottish, American, Anti-Missionary Stories and, to a lesser degree, English col- leges. The genuineness of the move- The visitor to the Far East who ment was tested by fire and blood dur- spends his time mainly arounct" treaty ing the Boxer uprising, and it stood ports will quickly acquire an abundant the test.

stock of anti-missionary stories. Some There are to-day over three thou- of these tales, such as the hoary lie sand Protestant missionaries at work about Bibles being used for the manu- in China, nearly all of them English • Condensed from a chapter in Mr. Mackenzie's very illuminating volume "The Unveiled East." or American. Most of these are young pray! God would help them!" She people in the prime of life. They have herself started praying, and soon her knowingly placed themselves in posi- nieces joined her, and their tears tions where any burst of national pas- ceased.

sion inevitably means their death in I t was a long and weary ride. The. cruel and horrible form. Many of roadway was blocked with carts, and their colleagues have been killed dur- the death tumbrel could only move ing the past seven years, some of them along at a snail's pace. The fears of dying under torments so heartless and the younger women were now over.

punishments so degrading that we dare There was not a tremble or a tear not think of them. Every missionary from them. Soon an uneasy sense of in the interior of China to-day lives, awe came over the Boxers. Why were knowingly, on the edge of the crater not these women afraid? One man of a rumbling volcano. We may, if suggested that some spirit was guardwe will, deny these men and women ing them, and another spoke fearfully wisdom; at least we can not deny them of the dangers that would fall on those courage. who should offend the spirits, while A Bible Woman of Mukden others continued to shout aloud for vengeance. Still the cart moved on My mind inevitably goes back to nearer to the execution ground.

some of the main missionary incidents As it passed under the shadow of that it has been my good fortune to the city walls a Chinese gentleman, witness. One day last autumn I stood well known in the locality, rode by in outside the compound of Mr. Turley, state. He cast his eye over the wo- the agent of the British and Foreign men. "What fools you Boxers are,"

Bible Society in Mukden, and looked he said, "to kill these women, when at a pleasant-faced, elderly Chinese Bi- they might be sold for good silver! I ble-woman talking with and selling will buy them off you." The Boxers, books to a crowd of natives around already uneasy, saw a way out of their her. The woman's story was an ex- difficulty, and seized the opportunity.

citing one. The women, bound as they were, were Six years ago, when the anti-foreign tossed into the back of the gentleman's movement arose in northern China, cart and driven out toward the coun- the Boxers at Mukden determined to try.

make an end of Christianity there. When the cart had traveled away They stormed the Roman Catholic from the crowds into a quiet part the Cathedral, and butchered the priests owner stopt it. The women's bonds and nuns and their converts in horri- were cut, and they were taken out.

ble fashion. They broke up the Prot- The Chinaman looked at them with estant missions, with ghastly· accom- a smile. "Some day," he said, paniments of torture and shame. They "when you are well off again, you specially resolved to lay hold of this can pay me back what I have given Bible-woman, for she had been so ac- for you to-day. N ow you can go tive and successful that all knew of where you please." Is it any wonder her. At last they caught her, with two that old Bible-woman believes in nieces, in the suburb of the city. Christianity and in prayer? When The three women were thrown on treaty-port critics talk to me of "rice a springless Chinese cart, and, sur- Christians," I remember the Bible-wo- rounded by a howling mob, were led man of Mukden.

toward the center of Mukden, where Marvels of Missions in Korea they were to be tortured, outraged and killed. The two nieces were crying In northern Korea we have to-day bitterly, and the old woman turned to one of the most remarkable examples them and spoke very earnestly. "Why of what modern missions are succeed- should they cry?" she said. "Let them ing in doing. Thirty years ago Korea

was a closed land, in which a stranger iasm equaling that of anyone of the dared not set foot under pain of death. great institutional churches in white northern Korea was the great bandit lands. I found, too, away in the provregion, where no man's life was worth ince to the south, and away northan hour's purchase. It was given up ward in Syen Chun, other centers had to plunder, because neither the Chi- started up, offshoots from Pyeng Yang nese government to the north nor the rivaling it in success and numbers: Korean government to the south was In Syen Chun, for instance, there are able to control it. Even to-day one no fewer than eighty churches in excan see on the hill-tops the ruins of istence, after a separate work of five the old castles of refuge, where the years. The statistics of Syen Chun are frightened inhabitants would rush in so remarkable that I quote them in to defend themselves when the bandit full : host poured down. That region is now Gro'wth since the OPening of S)len covered with self-supporting Christian churches. Chun Station in September, 1901 I c ~'" Fourteen or fifteen years ago two ~l: ."," ~~ ~ti~ ~ …,~~ ~ young Americans-Samuel Moffett and • .'" " ~ ~ Graham Lee-settled in Pyeng Yang. ~~ ~~ h~ ~ {l ~ ~ They were regarded with suspicion at ~ ~.., first, and they met with some very 1j~ ~~ .::~ ..~, ~.~~ ,,~ rough treatment. Gradually the peo- '§-. ~~~ ple realized that these two young men 1::11<; () .1! """..!.!. " meant well by them, and in the great – – –~ d j ~.~ July, 1902 ~ luly, 1903 44 677 367 1,340 &,6 July. '904 6, 1,027 367 1,648 746 3.429 July. '905 57 1, 265 310 1,792 5:16 4.537 July. 1906 60 ,.9581 711 1,952 948 5.119 78 3,121 1,164 3. 020 2,297 6.50 7 II,94-3 political troubles that came upon Ko- Definitions rea at that time the missionaries found Adherents.-Are adult believers in reg- their opportunity. The two Americans ular attendance at church services and were clever, clear-thinking men, pos- leading consistent Christian lives. No sest of unconquerable energy. They infants or casual attendants or relatives worked at pressure unsurpassed on the of believers counted. stock exchange or in the city's count- Catcchumen.-Has been believing at least six months, and has passed a sat- ing-house. They were amidst a peo- isfactory examination on Christian ple practically without religion, except 'knowledge and conduct, a fear of evil spirits haunting their lives. Com1nunicants.-Have been catechu- mens for one year, during which time they have led consistent lives with no Last July I visited their station. I relapse into heathenism, after which they have passed a searching examination befound that they had -their central fore baptism. church with an ordinary Sunday after- noon congregation of between thirteen How has this success been attained and fifteen hundred. I found daugh- in northern Korea? It is certainly ter church after daughter church in not due to political patronage nor to the town, each packed with its own monetary gifts. The Korean Church congregation. I went into Sunday- has been built up in a time of great schools, throng:d to repletion. The political turmoil The missionaries Korean young men asked me to speak have found the work grow so on their on a week evening to them. A hall hands that, tho their numbers have full of young fellows, in their white increased much beyond the first two, robes-packed like sardines in a box- the white teachers can be little more awaited me when I arrived. There than directors and leaders of the na- was a hospital working at high pres- tive work. It is the native Christians sure; there were schools, ordinary and who evangelize, teach, and, in the technical, started by the converts them- main, who preach. Everything that selves; there were churches all over can be done by the Koreans them- the province managed wholly by con- selves is left to them. They are ex- verts. I found an energy and enthus- pected to pay the cost of their own

JOURNALIST'S VIEW OF MISSIONARY QUESTION

houses of worship, to build their own curred by the multiplicity of agencies. churches, and to pay their own native There are about ninety separate misministers and evangelists, and they sionary organizati.ons at work in do it. China alone. Some of these are de- I have tested the converts of this voted to special branches of work, church. I had several of them in my such as Bible Societies, the Hildesemployment for months during the heim Mission for the Blind, and the Japanese war. I had to trust them Kerr Refuge for the Insane. But, al- largely, and they could have fleeced lowing for these, we find in various me at many points. I have found districts the repetition of minor secthem the most faithful and most en- tarian divisions at the cost of efficiencv thusiastic and the most daring native and economy. It is absurd, for inservants I have ever knowll. ''!hen I stance, that there should be half a revisited their northern homes last dozen comparatively weak missionary summer they came out to meet me schools in a district where one strong again-not old servants alone, but old establishment could do all that is nec- friends whom one had learned to ad- essary. The missionaries themselves mire and love. recognize this. Some years ago a se- Roman and Protestant Misrionaries rious endeavor was made to bring There are missionaries and mission- about organizations that would pre- aries. Catholic and Protestant mis- vent such overlapping, and join up sions have been carried out on radi- allied activities. The difficulty in cally different lines. The Protestant bringing this to pass was found, I missionary relies on preaching, teach- understand, not among the workers in ing, medical, and philanthropic work. China, but among the societies and The Catholic, on the other hand, while subscribers in Europe and America.

not neglecting these lines, largely em- A generation ago the Far East was ploys political methods. The Protest- separated from the 'vVest by a great ant missionary has no rank save that gulf, and the churches at home had which courtesy gives him, and he has to depend for their information on the declined to accept any. The Catholic reports of the few who visited them.

missionary is an official and has to To-day East and West are so close be recognized as such, and the Catho- together that there is no reason why lic bishop has to be given the privi- religious leaders in England should leges of a high Chinese dignitary. The not at intervals see for themselves Protestant missionary tries to avoid what their comrades at the front are mixing himself up with the legal and doing. In the coming years it will, political disputes of his converts; the I hope, be taken as a matter of course, Catholic missionary openly protects that the leaders of the churches at his people, and uses all his influence home shall all give part of their time in the courts in their favor, himself, to visiting, encouraging, and aiding if necessary and possible, encroaching the agents of the church abroad. Lon- upon magisterial functions. The in- don is only nineteen or twenty days'

terference by Catholic priests in Chi- distance from Peking. Our great nese courts has been responsible for church leaders could visit the mission- hatreds, misunderstandings and extor- ary centers in northern China and be tion. It has caused more than one back home again within ten weeks popular uprising, and it has preju- from their starting from London, at diced millions against Christianity. a cost of less than two hundred The outstanding criticism that an pounds. I can not imagine two hun- impartial observer would pass upon dred pounds better spent, both for the the Protestant missionaries in China cheer and encouragement of the mis- is that in many parts to-day energy is sionaries abroad and the instruction of being wasted and needless expense in- the people at home.

NEW WOMAN IN CHINA *

BY MISS HELEN DAVIES, HONGKONG, CHINA In the "Girls'-Hall-of-Learning," on "It seems to me," said A-hi, "that the hillside, outside of Hongkong, the simplest thing would be to give silence at length reigned in both the the power into the hands of the Re- dormitories. In the far dormitory the form Party, and see what they can do tiny children who shared it with the for the country." elder girls, and who had been chattering away more noisily and more per- "The next important thing," C011sistently than Java sparrows, had at tinned Sau-K'au, "would be to get last fallen asleep. back all the territory that we have lost: some to Japan, a piece to Ger- The elder girls were still busily con- many, a piece to England, a piece to ning their lessons; and the head- France. China is certainly the most teacher, whose room opened out of foolish of all the kingdoms! and to the near dormitory, had gone to rest think that we belong to this most foolwith a severe headache. Suddenly, ish of kingdoms!" She sighed tragthe silence in the near dormitory was ically. broken by the voice of Fung-Hin quietly propounding the startling and "I am afraid," said Fung-Hin, "that momentous question, "What do you we can not hope to get back the terthink would be the best way to re- ritory that we have lost. That would form China?" never be allowed by the great king- doms. But we must see to it that we If it had been anything ordinary the do not lose any more. Then is only teacher would at once have called out, one thing, that I can see, that can be "You know the rule: no talking after of any lasting use to China, and that half-past eight !" But this proposition is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is was so interesting that she had not the only this that can change the hearts of heart to stop the conversation. the people and give them true light. It is only when their hearts are "I think," said Ts'au-Kam, the old- changed that they will love what is est in the room, "that the very first good, and seek after righteousness. If thing should be to destroy all the idols we could only vote for an Emperor, and ancestral-tablets out of the land. as the Americans vote for a President, Do away with them, everyone, and what a grand thing it would be for then the people will learn the Doctrine China!" and become more enlightened." "What do you mean by 'voting?'" "But," replied Fung-Hin, "I do not asked several voices. see that the destroying of the idols and ancestral-tablets in this way would "Why, my father has told us that be of any lasting use. You can not in America, every four years, the peocompel people to become Christians- ple write down the name of the man not real Christians at heart. And if whom they wish to govern the counyou take away their idols by force try; and the man whose name is put to-day, they will only put up fresh down by the greatest number of peoidols to-morrow. If the hearts of the ple is chosen President. Then in four people are not changed, they will be years time they vote again, and if tbe nothing bettered in that way." President has been a good ruler, and has governed the country well, they "I think," interrupted Sau-K'iu, choose him again, and he rules them with the wisdom of twelve years, "I for four years more, until the time think that the first thing of all is to comes to vote afresh. If we could get rid of the Empress Dowager. It only have such a custom as this in is she who troubles the people: she China, then we would choose the best, would not be allowed to trouble them and wisest, and most clever Chinese any longer."

• From the (Wesleyan) Foreign MissionsJournal, London.

WOMAN WITH THE WOODEN TEETH

pastor, and make him Emperor of Small wonder, perhaps, that the China! And with a Christian pastor Chinese government decided that it as Emperor, and the Gospel preached was inexpedient at present to open all over the land, then, I think, our more schools for girls, fearing that the country would at last truly flourish as young girls of China, if too htghly never before !" educated, might cease to be dutiful.

THE WOMAN WITH THE WOODEN TEETH * BY MRS. J. s. ADAMS, HANYANG, CENTRAL CHINA Years ago one of the Wesleyan on what she sold, and she did splendid doctors from Hankow was visiting in work among the better class women, Hanyang, and met Mrs. Pen as she who live in semi-seclusion. She has was telling the fortune of one of the her basket filled with Scriptures and patients. The message spoken that tracts from the Central China Tract day sank into her heart; but she did Society, gaining easy access because not meet another messenger of the of her age and former employment as Gospel until, some years later, when a fortune teller.

.she came into the chapel and attended When asked by some one to come the dispensary and woman's classes. into their house and choose a lucky We spoke of her as the old woman day, she says, "I have changed my with wooden teeth, for she had fixed business now. See! my basket no lon- pieces of bamboo to her toothless ger contains superstitious emblems, gums in such a way that they ap- but books that tell how to obtain sal- peared like a row of teeth. In many vation and lead pure, good lives. Let ways she showed herself an original me come in and read something to character. you. Then if you like you can buy a Mrs. Pen could read well, and soon book and let your husband read it to the Gospel had its effect on her life, you."

and she was baptized. When the dis- One day a most interesting family pensary was opened she came several group appeared before the pastor and mornings each week to sit with the deacons for examination: a venerable women patients and tell them the gos- looking man, a seller of spectacles, his pel story. The result was that a num- wife, and their grown up son and ber of earnest women were brought daughter. They all stated they had first within sound of the truth through her heard the Gospel through Mrs. Pen's efforts and are now in the church. visits, and reading the Scriptures Three years ago Mrs. Pen was in which she sold them. She frequently great distress about her daughter, visited them during the year, and whom her husband, for large mone- finally brought them to see the pastor, tary gain, wished to betroth to an old never telling anyone of her share in heathen man. I encouraged her to their salvation. The whole family place the girl in the Wesleyan girls' were baptized and received into fel- school and she gladly consented. lowship. Mrs. Pen's little daughter Then, being freed from anxiety about "Precious Grace" was also baptized Grace, she desired to give more time last autumn with the others.

to preaching. I set her to work selling Last Chinese New Year Dr. Hunt- Scriptures and visiting from house to ley opened the new dispensary and house. This she did most faithfully, Mrs. Pen was taken into regular em- without remuneration at first, tho ployment as a Bible woman to preach she is very poor. After testing her each morning to women coming for devotion I allowed her a percentage treatment.

* From the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

EDITORIALS

THE HOPELESSNESS OF pas~ma~ out of either University to get HEATHENISM up 111 hiS pulpit and express his doubts about Noah's ark, or Balaam's ass, or "Having no hope and without God in the world"-a brief divine descrip- Jonah and the whale, for half of London tion of mankind without Christ-a to flock to his church and to sit open hopeless, godless condition. N"o re- !110uthed in rapt admiration at his superb 1I1tellect.

ligion ever inspired hope and none has GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY ever given men a practical God, except By what a strange ordering of the Christian. It is a conspicuous fact providence was Constantine Fral1(;ois that all the other religions are hopeless. Chasseboeuf, Count de Volney, the They leave a soul essentially to.despair. French author (1757-1820) chosen to Witness Mohammedanism with its be the main historian of the fulfilment awful fatalism, anel Brahmanism with of Old Testament prophecy? He was its Nirvana-its only hope being ex- thoroughly educated, and studied tinction-aIl personal being merged medicine, and Arabic and Hebrew.

into the universal life as a drop loses He inherited a fortune, was very ob- its individuality when it falls into the servant, graphic and accurate in de- sea. scription and fond of travel, especially LAX FAITH AND LAX PRACTISE among ruins of ancient empires. In 1783, he set out for the Orient, spent The late Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock some months in a convent on Mt; used to warn his students that la.r Libanus studyingArabic, then traveled doctrine ends in lax practise; and, as two years in Egypt and Syria, and in a student and teacher of Church his- 1787 published his "Travels in Syria tory, he gave as his verdict, that all ten- and Egypt," and in 1791 his "Ruins."

dencies to lower the standards of belief, I n this latter book he openly avowed making it of little consequence what his infidelity-Christianity and other men believe, drift toward the destruc- religious beliefs he considered merely tion of missionary enterprise and en- a system of symbols. His description thusiasm. He once quaintly alluded of Syria and Egypt became a standard to the Englishman who, on a sultry work for graphic and accurate descrip- day, wished he could sit in his bones, tion. He recorded the facts as to the without his flesh; and added that not ruins of cities and countries whose a few were nowadays, trying to sit in ruin is prophesied in the Bible and in their flesh without their bones. language so closely resembling the It is a big descent from Doctor Word of God as to sugg-est, had he Hitchcock to Oscar Wilde. Yet de- not been an infidel, a designed imitaspite his eccentricity and in his later tion of Biblical terms. His name is inyears, immorality, he occasionally said a separable from that of Voltaire (1694shrewd thing, and in an article in the 1778), partly his contemporary, as the Nineteenth Centtiry on the "Decay of declared opponent of Christianity. But Lying," he gives in his way a very in the most remarkable manner God sharp knock at the frivolous skepti- used him to authenticate the Christian cism that too often exploits itself in faith which he sought to destroy.

the pulpit. He says: HEROIC DEVOTION TO DUTY In the English Church a man succeeds The late Sir Andrew Clarke was not through his capacity for belief, but once attending a comparatively poor through his capacity for disbelief. Ours man who was so seriously ill, as to is the only Church where the skeptic need his constant and assiduous atten- tion. He was fighting death step by stands at the altar, and where St. Thomas step, and seeing his efforts meeting is regarded as the ideal apostle. Many with success. As he bent over and a worthy clergyman who passes his life watched his patient, a telegram was in good works and kindly charity, lives and dies unnoticed and unknown; but it is sufficient for some shallow, uneducated handed him asking him to come over ing: that careless preparation fur- and consult some wealthy idler in the nishes little illumination, lacks the fra- south of France, offering a special grance of unction, and often betrays train to Dover, a packet chartered to into hasty, unguarded hurtful utter- Calais, another special train to Nice, ance. The biography of the great mis- and a fabulous fee. He looked at the sionary leaders is very instructive in patient, folded the telegram, and said this matter. Nothing is more observa- to his assistant, "Reply that I am ble than this, that they kept up their needed here and can not leave," and industrious and painstaking labor to turned to tend the poor man again. the last. ·Witness the neat and minute Much has been said in praise of this diary of Livingstone, to which he heroic self-abnegation. But, after all added new items the day before his the doctor simply did his duty. And death; Elias Riggs, patiently pursuing there are literally hundreds and thou- linguistic studies and translation after sands of men and women on the mis- he passed his ninetieth year; Judson sion field who would not even stop to never relaxing his toils till paralyzed consider any call that, whatever the by the touch of death; Griffith John, inducements, drew them aside from going back to China, in old age, to self-denying duty. resume hard work after a half cen- Witness William Carey, with all his tury; Carey, after more than 40 years, gifts, refusing to enrich himself by without a vacation, dying in harness.

any government position; John C. UNREWARDED HEROISM Hepburn, declining the superintendence of the Japanese system of educa- George Rogers Clark (1752-1818) tion at a princely salary, because he was a famous soldier, pioneer and milhad given himself to the spiritual itary leader of Revolutionary times. work of a missionary; and Dr. Henry His energy, enthusiasm and daring H. Jessup who, when called to the were among the most useful factors secretaryship of the Foreign Board at in the Revolution. With a handful of three times his salary as a missionary, men he organized a force, and took replied that his self-denial was not Kaskaskia in 1778, and Vincennes in adequate to the surrender of his 1779-the latter after a terrible winter Syrian work 1 march through the swamps and river freshets; he defeated the Shawnees on THE RISK OF LAZINESS the Miami in 1780 and 1782, and by There is no result wrought that terrorizing or conciliating the Indians, is worth much without effort. Hard he secured comparative peace for Ken- work is the price we must pay for all tucky amI the territory north of the real achievement. There is no royal Ohio for the Union.

road to learning, or to any other de- And yet his great services and sirable goal. Vve must work up to almost unequaled heroism were for- power; it is always a serious peril to gotten, and his later years were spent learn to do things easily, for at that in shameful neglect, obscurity and point superficiality begins. Spinoza poverty. Virginia indeed sent him a says, there is no more fatal foe to ad- sword, but he thrust it into the earth vance than self-conceit and the lazi- and broke it with his crutch, exclaim- ness which self-conceit begets. Profes- ing: "When Virginia needed a sword sor Woelfkin, of Rochester Theologi- I gave her one; now when I want cal Seminary, pleading with students to bread, she sends me a toy 1" which re- do their best work always, to furnish minds us of the saying of Robert beaten oil, says that there are "three Burns's mother, when a stone monu- characteristics of crude oil: it gives ment was erected to his memory: "Ah, poor light; it emits a bad smell; and Robbie! ye askit for bread an' they it has an explosive tendency"-al! of gie ye a stane!" General Clark's which he quaintly applied to preach- grave at Louisville is marked by a

small headstone, bearing only his ini- will enable two to put ten thousand tials, and known to but a few. to flight? Our common dangers may be intended of God to force us to- This is an example of the ingrati- gether." Again he savs: tude of Republics and of the wider fact that no man, however heroic his "The needs of the city are the needs service to man, is sure of a recom- of civilization, and therefore to solve pense or reward from man. But there the problems of the city is to solve is one who says: "Behold I come the problems of the age." He outlines quickly, and my reward is with me, to the city's needs under six heads, i. e.) give every man according as his work "physical, political, social, intellectual shall be." moral, and religious." Under the last head he says some especially striking THE DEMAND FOR COOPERATION things: "Two things the Church must do that she has not done and is not Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong, speaking on doing. I. She must come into contact "The Imperative Demand for Church with the people. God did not yearn Cooperation," says in substance: over the world at a distance, He touched the world through Christ. But "The world's progress is along two the Church has largely lost touch with lines, the development of the individ- the world. It is more institutional ual and the higher ami more complex than personal. The cry too often is organization of society. Toward both not 'Here am I, send me!' but 'Here is individualism and combination, as with my check, send somebody else!' There two oars of a boat, only when both is salt enough but it is barreled up operate is there progress. Chin.ese in the churches. When the Church civilization is combination only, and so flows out to the multitude the multiis stagnant. Germany unites individ- tude will flow into the Church, not beual and combined development and so fore. This personal, living, love-conis progressive. vincing touch between the Church and those outside of it, is the crying relig- "The equilibrium of the forces is ious need of the city to-day. 2. There as necessary in the Church as in the must be cooperation. The Church must State. The strength and weakness of move as one man, it must strike as Romanism is organization so powerful with one arm. The need in our cities that it crushes individualism. The for this massed Christianity is urgent strength and the weakness of Protes- almost beyond expression." tantism is individuality so strong that it checks combination. The work of JAPAN AND OPIUM the Evangelical Alliance aims to develop combination in harmony with The opium law of Japan forbids the individualism. importation, the possession, and the use of the drug except as a medicine; "If Protestantism is to take its and it is kept to the letter in a popproper place among forces which are ulation of 47,000,000, of whom 8,000 molding modern life, it must seize are Chinese. So rigid are thc proviupon the powers of cooperation. A sions of the law that it is sometimes, handful of drilled soldiers will dis- especially in interior towns, almost perse a mob of ten times their num- impossible to secure opium or its alber. With organized numbers there kaloids in cases of medical necessity. is cumulative power. Hence organization discredits the multiplication table. Professor Gulick, of the Doshisha Ten times one may be a hundred. University, describes the Japanese There is polarity of truth as well as attitude as one of "uncompromising light. The differences between evan- hostility" to opium. In a score of gelical denominations, instead of being years he has never seen one Japanese hostile to cooperation, are friendly. smoking it. In Korea, six Japanese Christian civilization is now beset with soldiers, arrested in an opium den, mighty perils, and dare we for selfish reasons refuse a cooperation which were court-martialled and shot, before guiding spirit is pastor Von Bodeltheir regiment. In Formosa where schwingh. The Independent says: the opium curse preceded Japanese occupancy, they are stamping the If one should undertake to establish a traffic out by prohibitory law. colony and should begin by inviting to it the unfortunate, the incapable, the illiter- THE CONCLUSIONS OF WARNECK ate, the poor, the destitute, the inebriate, the debauchee, the feeble-minded, the idi- In face of a non-Christian humanity otic, the epileptic, the paralytic-if he should which numbers over ten hundred and do this without capital and without backeighty millions, heathen Christians, ing of financial responsibility, he might be about eleven million, seem not much. following the literal teachings of Christ; he But the number of heathen Christians could not be accused of following the first is increasing at present at the rate of principle of ordinary prudence. Yet this about I25,000 yearly, which is in pro- is what was done and is still being done, portion almost thrice the birth-rate day after day, month after month, year afwithin the heathen world. This is ter year, in this unique community, and indubitable, that the missionary results with the most remarkable results. The of the future will at this rate of prog- claim of being in trouble is the one key ress, be greater than those of the that will unlock the doors of the commupast. nity at Bielefeld, and with that key one is never turned away. ASK GOD AND TELL HIS PEOPLE Forty years ago the start was made Rev. John Wilkinson, whose fifty in a home for epileptics, and two years years' work among the Jews has been later a home for deaconesses to train so blest, conducted all his work by workers. The names Ebenezer ("The faith and prayer. His significant and sensible motto was as above: "Ask Stone of Help") and Sarepta ("The God, and tell His people /" The first Place of Purifying Metal") are impart represents the grand appeal of portant as meaning for the colony a prayer; the second, the indirect appeal christening grace of faith, of reliance of information. If God is the source upon God, of old-fashioned Bible of all fire and fervor in missions, facts trust. Three years later the pastor are the fuel that keep the sacred fire and wife, both raised in aristocratic alin and glowing on His altars. Let circles of Berlin, came to take charge. us then on the one hand pray con- They called the colony Bethel (HThe stantly, earnestly, importunately, be- House of God"). As to the extent to lievingly, and on the other spread which the colony has grown we find: the tidings both of man's need and the Gospel's triumphs. To-day instead of one building there are over one hundred and fifty. In place of DAVID LIVINGSTONE'S RESOLVE epileptics alone, Bethel now receives every class of unfortunates. Its branches and I will place no value on anything I ramifications spread over all Germany, and have or may possess in relation to the even across the sea to other continents and kingdom of Christ. If anything will other shores. The main branches of the advance the interests of that kingdom colony, however, are five-the Home for it shall be given away or kept, only as Epileptics, or Bethel proper; Sarepta, the by giving or keeping of it I shall most mother house -for training nurses; Nazapromote the glory of Him to whom I reth, the brotherhood for training deacons; owe all my hopes in time and eternity. Wilhelmsdorf, the colony for vagrants and the unemployed; the Workmen's Home AN IDEAL COLONY Association, an organization for providing homes of their own for the working classes In one community in the world it of Germany. is claimed that the Golden Rule and not the rule of gold, is literally fol- But these are by no means the only lowed. It is on the outskirts of Biele- branches of the work. Among its one hunfeld, in Westphalia, Germany, and its dred and fifty buildings there is place for virtually any ill. Bethel has had a large idiot colony, nearly one-third her inmates being a ong this class. It has two orphan- ages called "The Goorl Shepherd" and Kin- derheim ("the Children's Home"). For inebriates there is the Friedrichshiitte ("Frederick's Cot"), named for the late German emperor, and opened just after his demise. One remarkable spot on the col- new branches of the work are to be ony grounds is the Eickhof, where wealthy opened. The Westphalian farmers voluntary patients, who have made ship- near the colony give regularly. As to wreck of life through drink or fast living, other benefactors: may come, and, among equals of their own class and surrounded by physical comforts, At present nearly $7,500 per year comes be compelled nevertheless to labor with from the school children in Germany. Some their own hands, and be taught by expe- $50,~0 per year is collected for the colony rience the nobility of service. Bethel is ~y sIxty. regular collectors. The neighborthus for the poor rich as well as for the IIlg provlllces appropriate to its use $15,300 enriching of the poor. All classes, all ages, per year. Altogether Bethel has and spends both sexes, have their place. One remark- apart from the labor colony, nearly $30o,oo~ able house in Bethel welcomes those who per year. can find no opening elsewhere, because they have been convicted of theft or embezzle- CONSECRATED GIVING ment or dishonesty of some kind. This requires two things-an intel- The colonists "work and pray and ligent mind to see the need and know sing." The whole atmosphere is re- how to meet it; and a devout spirit to ligious, tho religion is forced upon act as a prayerful steward of God's none. Yet without it pastor Von Bo- goods. President Angell used to sav delschwingh would say Bethel could that we need to use all of Argus's hun'- dred eyes, before we can properly use not live. Almost all that Bethel uses even one of Briareus's hundred hands. it makes-houses, furniture, clothing, And Orestes A. Brownson remarks, food. One feature-the provision of with singular insight, that "property is the unemployed-i:; said to be solving communion with God through the the problem of the vagrant and the material." tramp. Bodelschwingh made a train- CREDIT TO WHOM CREDIT IS DUE ing colony to teach men how to work and to make money instead of begging The editors of this REVIEW always it. To quote again: purpose to give credit to authors and publishers of articles quoted in our By this personal touch, and with loving pages, particularly if the items recare, Bodelschwingh leads-he does not ferred to are not common news. These drive-his tramps to work. It is real work, acknowledgments are, at times, omithowever, not coddli,. g. The rules are strict ted by mistake, much to our regret. and strictly enfGi'ce,;. The colony is called We do not always purpose to credit "Wilhelmsdorf" from the emperor, Fred- those who quote others as it might deerick William, who stood sponsor for it. velop into an "endless chain." During the first fourteen months nearly 1,200 men were admitted. Only some 42, We take pleasure in giving credit to or 3.5 per cent., ran away (there is no com- an article by Rev. ] ames H. Taylor, pulsion to remain) ; 966 left for regular em- published in the Christian Observer, ployment, 830 having been placed by a la- for the condensed report of Dr. bor bureau in connection with the colony. Zwemer's speech (p. 268), and for More recently the results have not been those of ]. Campbell White and W. T. quite so favorable, mainly because the most Ellis (p. 270) used in our April REemployable men have been already placed, VIEW report of the Philadelphia Conand those who now come to the colony are vention. While the substance of the the residue and less employable. Still, the quotations was not original with the thirty-three colonies in Germany shelter writer the statement of the leading nightly some 3,700 men, and are steadily thoughts of the speakers was well exqualifying men for work. prest.

Bethel is largely supported by the work done by its members, who re- ceive little or no pay, being assured of a home and care when sick. The royal house of Prussia and the wealthy of Germany give aid, especially when AMERICA and instructed by its examples and its The Work of the Y. M. C. A. methods. A million and a half of young men and women, altho marching under How much ground is covered by the other banners, belong to the great En- deavor army. varied forms of activity of this great Five millions of young people of the organization will appear by a glance at the following particulars: world organized into a. training-school for Christian service in less than two dec- 1. In cities men and boys from all ades! It is one of the miracles of Chriswalks of life receive aid in all grades of tian history. The future historian of the Christian Church will say that Christenwork from the most elementary to sub- dom entered upon a new era that Februjects pursued by university graduates and ary night when in the city of Portland professional men. the first Endeavor society was formed. 2. Among railway men thousands re- ceive definite and practical aid and train- The Young People's Missionary Movement ing. At the recent great meeting in 3. In small towns and counties a vast Pittsburg, these remarkable stateand only partially occupied field is open.

4. In a number of industrial and ments were made concerning growth manufacturing plants special technical training is emphasized. and achievement: 5. Among colored men and boys many During the first year about 17,000 per- are now receiving attention. sons were enrolled in. mission study; the 6. In the army and navy appropriate second year, approxImately 22,000; the third year, about 50,000; the fourth year activities are promoted. 7. Large numbers of young men in uni- a little over 61,000; last year, nearly 100: versities and colleges are receiving indi- 000; and, based on the enrolment to the first of January, 1908, it is safe to say vidual instruction. 8. For the boys in all fields special ac- that, during this mission study year, there tivities are being developed. Over 6,000 will be 175,000 enrolled. The sales for 1907 included 143,592 textemployed boys are in class work alone. That these practical educational activi- books, 22,500 volumes in libraries, 12,881 ties are appreciated is proved by the maps and charts, 17,155 pamphlets, 2,000 sets of missionary programs, 50,000 misway students help pay expenses. The sion study announcements and nearly average tuition fees paid by students in 2,000,000 pieces of other printed matter. colleges and universities meet fr8m 30 The movement has already issued 10 volto 50 per cent of the current expenses umes in the interest of mission study: aside from equipment. In the Young "Aliens or Americans?" "Daybreak in Men's Christian Associations the tuition fees meet from 50 to 85 per cent of the Dark Continent;" "Heroes of the similar educational expenses. Such fees in 1907 paid into local treasuries amount- Cross in America;" "Into All the World'" ed to $268,000. "Princely Men of the Heavenly King- The Work of the Y. P. S. C. E. dom;" "Sunrise in the Sunrise King- dom;" "The Challenge of t"hUegaCnditay~·s" "The Conquest of India;"

The Rev. C. E. Jefferson, pastor of White Man of Work;" "The Uplift of China." In the last six months there .the Broadway Tabernacle, has re- were printed 4 editions of "The Uplift of cently published a book entitled "The China," 3 editions of "The Challenge of New Crusade," and in a chapter on the City," 3 editions of "Uganda's White The Young People of the Church he Man of Work," and 6 editions of "Aliens or Americans?" says: The century was more than three- Results of the Philadelphia Convention quarters gone before the third great Some of the seed sown at the Presmovement of our age was born. It was byterian Men's Missionary Convention in 1881 that the Young People's Society in Philadelphia is already bearing fruit. of Christian Endeavor started upon its phenomenal car«er. At the end of eight- When it is remembered that between een years 't has 56,000 societies, with a the calling of this Convention and the membership of 3.400,000. assembling of it an unprecedented financial panic occurred, it is remark- But these figures do not tell the full story of its conquests. Like the river of God, it overflows its banks, and in all able that over sixteen hundred men parts of Christendom new societies with should come together for a missionnew names spring into existence, begot-· ten. by the spirit which the Endeavor ary conference~the large majority of movement has created and strengthened them business men. A railroad official, sending a substantial check as he does not make ungrammatical an expression of the uplift which he mistakes. His sensitiveness to incorhad received from the Convention, de- rect speech is one reason why he is so reluctant to try to talk in broken scribed it as "the grandest of any kind English.

I have ever attended, with interest "He has great self-respect. He looks and enthusiasm sustained longer and you in the face as an equal. He has better than I ever dreamed of. It readily adopted the custom of shaking must portend great things for the hands, and does not forget to do it Master." One man who had been ceremoniously with ungloved hand; contributing $200 a year informed his but he will not touch his cap. To pastor that he could be counted upon reduce him to slavery is to annihilate henceforth for $1,000. Another man him. This is a good quality. In a said to his pastor: "I have never done country where every citizen is a king, my duty in this. Here is a check for he will take his place as a kingly citi- $500 and I am going to measure up to zen; and the assumption of civic duthis." Another man in the same ties will tend to keep self-respect from church said he was going to multiply passing into the self-conceit of the his gifts by five. old Indian, who with lordly sweep of the blanket and upturned nose dis- Laymen's Missionary Conference in courses of the superiority of his race over the incompetent and treacherous Mexico. Missouri invader of his home land.

A very strong Men's Missionary "Added to his self-respect there is a Conference was held in Mexico, Mis- native dignity about him-a certain souri, March 17-19, and adopted re~o­ formality and style. He addresses you lutions in favor of advance steps. m- as 'My friend.' To his child it is not eluding the support, by Presbyterian 'Billy,' but 'My son.' " churches of the synod, of at least 56 missionaries and annual contributions Number of Medical Missionaries amounting to $56,400. The resolutions continue: In order to reach this minimum of ob- The Medical Missionary gives the ligation, and surpass it, we acknowled~e following statistics regarding the number of medical missionaries now our dependence on a knowledge of Go.d.s in the fields from Great Britain and the United States: The 6 largest soword to enlighten us, and on the splr.lt cieties in the United States have a total of 281, and the 5 largest British of God to strengthen all our people 111 societies of 250. The Presbyterians have exactly IOO, while the Church their spiritual life. Accordingly, in hum- Missionary Society leads Great Brit- ain with 80. The total for Great ble reliance on our Lord's promise we Britain is men, 278, and women, 147, while the United States and Canada pledge ourselves in our respective con- furnish (including the 20 in the list of Great Britain who hold American gregations, to sustain the officers of our degrees), men, 280, and women, 153.

churches in their efforts: China leads in the list of countries, with a total of over 300, India (a) To promote Bible study among all comes next with 225; then Africa, with only 65. Korea, Palestine, Turthe men of the church. key, Burma, Egypt and other lands (b) To increase the attendanc~ at the and even the islands of the sea, inclu- ding the Philippines, are in part at services of the church, and espeCIally the least cared for.

service of prayer. . . (c) To promote the erectIOn a~d ma111- tenance of altars for prayer 111 every home. (d) To secure from eve.ry. chur.ch, en- larged contributions of mlsslOnan.es and money, until our quota of both IS pro- vided.

A Good Word for the Indian Rev. C. L. Hall, of North Dakota, in the American Missionary has this to say concerning the Red Man: "In one way he is our superior. In his native tongue he does not swear, and The Making of an American your shores of millions upon millions "It doesn't take long to make an of the European peoples, you are con- American out of an immigrant," says fronted by a problem such as no na- a Settlement worker who witnessed tion has ever yet had to solve since such a quick transformation recently. history began. The quickest way the A Polish girl on her release from Ellis most economical and the most pe;ma- Island, New York, was met by two nent 'Yay of making these people good women, .and the two crossed Battery Amencans and good patriots is to Park just ahead of the observer, reach- make them good Christians. To you ing the upper deck of the ferry house and me who know, and to men and for which they were bound just a women like us, is intrusted this solemn moment or two before her. But in responsibility and splendid privilege. that moment or two the immigrant We have to change the mob into a had disappeared. The shawl that commonwealth, the proletariat into a covered her head and shoulders had democracy. And these untrained, unbeen pulled off, her hair had been disciplined, politically dangerous mil- "fixed" and a brand new hat and wrap lions we have to win for Christ. had been donned. The two older There is no greater problem to be residents of the country had brought solved by the churches of America the finery along to make the newcomer than that of reaching and winning the fit to be seen going home with them. immigrants. In some respects this is more of a foreign than of a home mis- Why We Need the Immigrant sionary problem, for the work must It is in the large cities that the de- be done chiefly through foreign lan- parture of the foreigner would be guages, and the ideas to be met and most severely felt. In the thirty the errors to be combated are essen- largest cities in the Union persons na- tially those of the foreign rather than tive-born of native parents formed in of the home mission field."

1900 but 33 per cent of the total pop- Sweeping Victories for Temperance ulation. New York, from its boasted eminence of 3,500,000 inhabitants at The American Tssue has recentlv the twelfth census, woul,d shrink to published a list of 80 cities in th~ less than 800,000, yet still remain the United States in which the sale of most populous city. Philadelphia's liquor is prohibited, 33 of them enterpopulation would be cut in half; Chi- ing prohibition ranks within a year, with an average population of over cago would lose nearly four-fifths; 25,000, and an aggregate population Boston would decline from more than of more than 2,200,000. Twenty-seven half a million to approximately 150 ,- are located in :'ew England, 'and 21 000; while Milwaukee would sink in the South. In the honorable and from near the 300,000 mark to less happy company are: Worcester, than 50,000, or to but little more than Mass.; Kansas City, Kan.; Atlanta, one-sixth of her total population. Ga., and Birmingham, Ala. These facts faintly suggest the dis- turbance of the population equilibrium, In Training for World-Work especially in the urban centers of the North and West. which would result The Brooklyn Missionary Training from the exodus of the foreigner and School, Rev. S., Parkes Cadman, Pres- ident, has 40 men and women under the children of foreigners.-Review of instruction for work in the foreign field, representing no less than I I de- Reviews. nominations, and gathered from all Home Missions Amoag Foreigners Said Dr. C. F. Aked recently: "The parts of the land. Within a little more most thoughtless 'onlooker from the than a year 16 have taken their de- Old World who has ever read a page parture for lands as widely separated of history knows that, in the rush to as Porto Rico, South America, Africa, Turkey, India, Burma, Siam, a century's unfriendliness to Russia. China, Korea and Japan. No longer, we hope, can the Sultan offset Russia's representations to Tur- EUROPE key as to disorders both on the Per- sian and Bulgarian borders by relying Temperance Sentiment in England on English apathy.

Joseph Chamberlain, one of the English Women Going to the Front leading statesmen of Great Britain, has this to say on intemperance: During the last year the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, (S. P. No statistics are needed to show our G.), has sent to the foreign field no people that temperance reform lies at less than 40 women, of whom 28 were the bottom of political, social and moral newly appointed. Fifteen were bound progress of England. Drink is the curse for India, 8 for the Far East (3 for of the country; it ruins the fortunes, it China, 2 for Japan, and I for Koinjures the health, it destroys the lives rea), and 5 for South Africa. These of one out of every twenty of our popu- last go out as deaconesses to start lation. If I could destroy to-morrow the women's work on the Rand. desire for strong drink in the people of England what changes we should see! A Great Year for L- M. S. We should see our taxes reduced by millions sterling; we should see our The London Missionary Society is jails and workhouses empty; we should evidently going to put forth special see more lives saved in twelve months efforts to make this year "a great misthan are consumed in a century of bitter sionary year." its members in all and savage war. parts of the world may take courage and look forward for better days. The Catholics Under Britbh Sway Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign secretary of the L. M. S., writes thus The Catholic Directory for England to the British Congregationalist: and Scotland claims an increase of fifty-one priests and forty-five The new year is to be "a great missionchurches and chapels in 1907. It as- ary year" among the churches which own serts that there are now 4,075 priests the L. M. S. as their channel of work in and 2,121 houses of Roman Catholic the foreign mission field. A special camworship in Great Britain. There are paign of information and appeal is to be 2,180,000 Catholics in England, Wales inaugurated very soon, and is to be and Scotland (Great Britain), and pushed in every directbn by preachers, 3,320,000 in Ireland. Gibraltar, Malta speakers, and literature. The tide will and Gozo have 215,000; the British flow so strongly and fully that it is expossessions in Asia, 2,085,000; those pected it will fill every creek and channel, in Africa, 350,000; those in British and reach even the remotest and smallest America, 2,810,000, and in Australia, villages. Special response is expected to 1,092,500, a "grand total" of 12,- this special effort-large, generous, boun- tiful response-a response in money 053,000. which will fill the treasury and which will be a permanently enlarged stream of con- The Macedonian Cry Not Stifled tributions to mission funds, providing ad- equately for the maintenance and devel- It is interesting to read the words opment of the society's work, a response in the British House of Lords, of the in consecrated lives eager to give them- Foreign Under-Secretary, Lord Fitz- selves to the extension of Christ's kingmaurice: "The Foreign Office feels it dom throughout the world, and a response necessary to ask whether the time has in more general and fervent prayer for not arrived to appoint a Christian gov- the manifestation of God's saving grace ernor of Macedonia." Arrived! It to all the earth. arrived a generation ago and more. Fortunately, England, the Power The Dutch Court and Missions chiefly responsible, under Beaconsfield, for tearing up Russia's Treaty Much interest is taken in missions of 1877 with Turkey, and substituting by the Dutch Royal family. Not only that of Berlin the following year, has has Queen Wilhelmina given the use now changed from a position of half of her palace at Kneuterdyk to the Dutch Foreign Mission Society for a great meeting on March 14, but the Asia, and some J7,OOO in Australia. Of Queen-Mother an.d the I~rince have all capitals in the world, New York has shown their keen 1I1terest 111 the work the greatest Jewish population-namely, among the sailors at Rotter~~m. 700,000; Vienna. has a Jewish population The Prince has forwarded the BntIsh of 130,000, Berhn 95,000, London 80,000, and Foreign Sailors' Society a gi~t and Jerusalem 30,000. . The task .of enumerating the converSlOns to Chnstoward building a new Bethel InstI- tianity, of the large body of Hebrews, tute on the southern bank of the Maas. has been successfully attempted by the German writer and missionary, Le Roy, This building is for the use of British, who has devoted his life to the evangel- ization of the Jewish race. In his "Juden- American, and Dutch sailors. The taufen (Jewish baptisms) im J9. Jahr- hundert," he shows, from the statistics of Queen-Mother and the Duchess of churches, that some 250,000 Jews went Teck honored the society's meeting on over to Christianity in the last century. March 5, at the Hague, wit~1 the~r Of these, 73,000 passed to the Evangelical presence. To raise funds a Chlldre~ s Churches, 58,000 to Catholicism, 75,000 to Guild has been inaugurated. The aim the Greek Church and 20,000 to vanous other sects. Great Britain gained 23,000 is to induce 50,000 children to con- converts and America JJ,Ooo. It is to be tribute one guilder each. noted that the figures given are only ap- proximations and ~re the rcsu!t of r.e- Danish Missionary Society searches in registnes most easdy avaIl- able. In Germany, between 1880 and Denmark, tho only a small country, 1905, 10,000 conversions were made; in Vienna, during the same penod, IO,oo?; has always occupied a prominent pl~ce in Budapest, at least 30,000, and 111 Russia, during the past forty years, 111 in missionary work, and the Damsh St. Petersburg and Moscow alone over 30,000. Missionary Society is enabled to look Missionary Associations of German Teachen back upon 86 years of consecrated A short time ago German teachers, labor. Its fields are China and India. who are friends of the Berlin Mis- sionary Society, founded a special In China it employs 15 missionaries missionary association as an auxiliary to the Berlin Society. The purpose at 5 stations, and the work in Port of this association is to interest Chris- tian teachers especially in the educa- Arthur and Manchuria, which had tional work connected with foreign m1SSlonS. A remarkable interest was been interrupted by the Russo-Jap- manifested in the project and more than eight hundred teachers have beaannedsebewgianr~ has now been reestablished come members of this association. to show encouraging prog- Teachers, who are friends of other German missionary societies, have ress. In Andung, China, a medical also founded organizations. The Breklum Missionary Society's Teachmissionary is at work, who finds many er Association has already enrolled 230 teachers, and those of the R~en­ openings. In India 18 Eurol?ean and ish and Leipzig societies are rapidly growing. vVe trust that these new I native missionaries meet With great organizations will prove ~e~y helpful to the different parent sOClehes. encouragement. One of the missio~­ A Step Forward in Germany aries has had the privilege of bapti- The German Emperor, or, to be zing two Brahmans, who were willing more exact, the Emperor as King of Prussia has honored himself and the to face the tremendous difficulties and cause of Christian missions by call- persecutions caused by their step. ing Inspector Haussleiter of the During the past year 68 ~eathe? were baptized in India and 17 111 Cl:nna, by the missionaries of the Damsh So- ciety, and the income from all sources was $57,940.

Jews Flocking to Christ A recent writer has sent to a Paris paper the resu.1t <;>f ~is study in relation to the dlstnbutlOn of the Jews and the extent to which they are turn- ing to Christianity. He says: At the present moment there are about 7J51~J,SoOoO~ OoOf Jews in the wEuo~roldpe. , Over 8,- these live.in I,6oo,o?0 in America, 360,000 III Afnca, 342,000 III

Rhenish Missionary Society to become doubled. Instead of 17 ordained naa professor (ordinary) in the theo- tive missionaries and IO unordained logical faculty of the University of native helpers, there are now 33 native. Halle. Many years Professor War- missionaries and 35 native helpers. neck, the great German authority on The number of natives. who conduct missions, has given lectures on mis- meetings has risen from 145 to 300; sions in that great university, but, the number of white missionaries from after all, he is but honorary profes- 144 to 206; the number of baptized sor. Now the first German chair for the science of missions has been es- members from 74,535 to 94402; the tablished in a German university, a whole number of people directly congreat step forward. Professor Hauss- nected with the congregations gathleiter well deserves the great honor ered from among the heathen from thus bestowed upon him, for he la- 79,021 to IOl,216 at the end of 1906. bored for the great Rhenish Society The society at the time of its sesquiwith exceeding success and wisdom centennial (1882) had 12 missionary many years. The rich experience provinces, 99 stations and IS preachwhich he has gained in active work, ing places. It has now IS provinces, will prove most helpful in his new, 141 stations, 131 filials and more than larger sphere hf activity. May the 600 preaching places. The progress creation of this chair of missions mean of the mission schools has not been the beginning of larger missionary in- so great. There are now 238 schools terest and multiplied activity in the with 29,562 pupils, as compared with religious circles of Germany. 217 schools and 16,590 pupils in 1882, and 146 Sunday-schools with 21,000 Lectures on Missions in German scholars, as compared with 42 schools and 6,470 scholars. Univenities Among Russian Students A number of interesting and helpful lectures on missions were de- A valued friend and correspondent livered in German Universities during in Russia writes: "Last summer at last winter. In Halle Professor War- Keswick Convention and other gathneck has interested and guided the erings prayer was asked for on behalf students in the study of history and of the intended visit of Miss Ruth methods of missions. In Bonn, Pro- Rouse ('Vomen's Secretary World's fessor Boehmer lectured on missions Student Christian Federation) to Rusand the German Colonial Policy. In sia to work among the 12,000 women Giessen, Dr. Glaue discust the his- students in St. Petersburg and Mostory, the fields, and the prob~ems of cow. These prayers have been abunforeign missions. In Komgsberg, dantly answered, all outward difficul- Professor Lezius, and in Marburg, ties were removed, and Miss Rouse Professor Mirbt taught the history of was enabled to work in each of these mIssIons. And in the Seminary of cities for three weeks, having meet- Oriental Languages in Berlin, ma~y ings which were repeatedly crowded lectures beneficial to the future mIs- to the utmost capacity of a large hall. sionary were delivered, the most These meetings were followed up by prominent lecturer being Professor smaller ones for those who were inter- Meinhof, the master of the Bantu ested and by private interviews. In Moscow, instead of a handful of lislanguages. teners as was predicted, about 1,200 women students thronged the hall Growth of Moravian Missions again and again. The result was the starting of a Christian Association on The Moravian Missions have had interdenominational lines and the dea very satisfactory growth during the velopment of the work already begun last quarter of a century. There are in St. Petersburg. The possibilities in now 6 schools for the training of native assistants against 3 in 1882, and the number of students also has

MISSIONARY

Russia are as great as is the need. ASIA At present the 70,000 students of Russia (including about 15,000 women) What Steam is Doing in Turkey are in the most distressing spiritual condition.-London Christian. Steam and electricity have laid hold on Syria and are compelling the land For the Young Men of Russia to move and be enlightened. Railroads are now completed between Jaffa and The Russian Y. M. C. A., at first Jerusalem, between Haifa, Tiberias, an experiment, is apparently proving and Damascus, between Beirut and both attractive and successful when it Damascus, between Beirut, Baalbek, can secure a grant of 5,000 rubles Hamath and Aleppo, and between Dafrom the minister of finance. Under mascus and Tibok and Medaien, on several American secretaries, 1,500 the Mecca Hejaz railroad, some six men are enjoying its social and educa- hundred miles on the way to Mecca. tional privileges. Count Obolenski, one of the Association leaders and An electric trolley road runs through directors, is proving a stanch friend, the streets of Damascus, and the city to his influence the government award is lighted by electricity. Iron pipes being largely due. The Association are being laid to bring the crystal cold has exerted such influences on its water of Ain Fyi IS miles to Damembers that the work now has the mascus. A Belgium company is buildhearty support of officials in the na- ing an electric trolley tramway through tional banks and railroads. Russia the streets of Beirut, and will furnish is moving on. electric lights. These railways are in- creasing business and building up the Robbing Churches in Ru.sia waste places along the line and giving the Arab peasantry access to the sea- Revolutionary activity in Russia port markets. has for some months taken on a peculiar form. Assassinations by bomb Increase of Jews in JerusAlem and otherwise still take place, but the chief effort of the revolutionists seems In a recent letter from Jerusalem, to be the accumulation of a fighting Mr. W. H. Dunn refers to the refund. In the months of November markable development in the Jewish and December 450 men went to the National Zionist movement which took gallows for "revolutionary robberies." place in Jerusalem during the fifteen months he was in England. Great The revolutionists have turned to numbers of Jews are returning to another and an easier prey. During Jerusalem, not for repentance or conthe past month no less than 30 mon- fession of sin, but simply because they asteries have been robbed. The church must go somewhere, and the Sultan has great wealth in gold, silver and allows them to enter without let or uncut gems. In one monastery about hindrance. In that short time no twenty miles from Moscow, the rob- fewer than 5,000 Russian Jews landed bers obtained $40,000 worth of gold at Jaffa. These Jews are investing and silver vessels. The monks are what money they have in buying land declaring that if the government can and buying or building houses. So not protect them they will protect great is their activity that it is a matthemselves. The bishop of Kursk has ter of concern to the foreign resiauthorized the monasteries under his dents. The Moslems, however, sell to control to form fighting bands of not them without demur. They believe more than one hundred men who are this land really belongs to the Jews. to carry revolvers, daggers and Cossack whips. They are called the bands The development in Jewish educaof holy Cossacks. It is said that they tion is also striking, and kindergarten not only drill within the monastery schools are being opened for the chilwalls, but even go out and exact retri- dren. Hebrew is being taught and bebution from revolutionary peasants. coming a living language, and new Hebrew words are being formed so as of inquirers, some 4,800. Of the to make the old tongue useful for up- Khammamett district, in the Nizam's to-date usefulness. It is common to dominions, he writes: hear Hebrew spoken in the streets. The great feature of this year's work INDIA has been the movement among the Wa- dara and Yerakala people, who are of Another Revival in India low Sudra caste. The first of these were baptized by the Bishop of Madras on From India comes the news that a November I. Altogether on that day ISO great revival has commenced among persons were baptized, including chilthe heathen in the country of J aspur. dren, and more than IDa of these be- Five or six thousand men, women, longed to the above-mentioned people. and children, are asking for Christian Many of them have passed through a instruction and for preparation for the period of probation extending over nearrite of baptism. The faithful mission- ly two years, and not a little persecuaries of the Gossner Missionary So- tion. This month many more have been ciety, who are at work among the baptized, but the figures are not availheathen in the neighboring districts, able at present. During the last few have sent twenty-three native helpers 1110nths there has been a rapid inflow of to J aspur that the great opportunity at least 600 of these people asking to may not slip by unused. be taught with a view to baptism; every few days I hear of new inquirers. We A Lutheran Conference in India have now reached the grand total of 1,000 souls from these two classes alone. The first all-Lutheran Conference was held at Guntur, India, January Indian Christian Students Aroused 2-9, 1908. This included members of the Hermannsburg, the General Coun- At the last annual students' camp cil, the Schleswig-Holstein, the Leip- of the United Provinces between 60 zig, the Gossner, the Danish, the and 70 delegates were present. The Swedish National, the General Synod, daily program was much like that of (U. S. A.), the Basel Missions. There a student's conference at Northfield. were in all 63 delegates who were In an account sent to the Church lvliscared for in tents and rooms in the siollary Society Gazette, the writer schools and college. Resolutions were says: adopted (I) to establish a Hostel at Madras for Lutheran students; (2) to "Missionary meetings in the home inaugurate a joint widow and pension land are usually an inspiration, but I fund; (3) to ask the Mission Boards doubt if I have ever felt more deeply for more special workers among men ~tirred than at the missionary meetof the higher classes; (4) for a me- mg the night when the claims of the morial to the government for the se- National Indian Missionary Society gregation of lepers and public school were brought before the students. instruction in regard to the disease; Only Indians spoke. A new hope has (5) the consideration of the formation inspired us all. The vision of India's of a Young People's Lutheran So- evangelization is no empty dream. ciety; (6) a school for missionaries' Sixty students are going back to their children; (7) another joint conference colleges determined to 'make Jesus at Rajahmundry in the winter of 1911- King,' and by God's grace to win at 12; (8) the publication of the history least one non-Christian for Christ durof Lutheran missions in India. Dr. ing the coming year and bring him to Aberly was appointed secretary. camp next year. Here is a power that can shake India." A Great Movement Toward Christianity The Lazy and Unpractical Missionary In Canon Sell's "Progress Report" of the South India Mission he says Those who think missionaries are that the chief feature of interest in the likely to lead idle lives will do well to Telugu Country is the large number study these figures which Mr. Elwood, now of Dindigul, South India, pre- sents. His "parish" is 30×40 miles in extent and has a population of 535,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

000 people. He has the supervision of and are weaving fine cloth for native jackets and skirts. 100 natlve workers and 36 schools. There are 57 congregations and more In the Christian High School in than 3,500 Christians. One can imag- Bangkok, Siam, an Association was ine the amount of travel necessary to organized after hearing the reports cover such a field, especially in a land from the delegates to Tokyo. So far where good roads are not universal as is known, this is the 'only organizaand in districts where the means of tion of this kind in Siam.

transportation are reduced to bullock CHINA carts, carriages, and bicycles.-Mis- sionar:y Hera/d. A Chinaman on China's Awakening An Industrial School Among the Telugus Shew Yim, a student in Miami Uni- versity, Oxford, 0., has recently writ- The Brecklum Missionary Society, ten: which has a good work among the In speaking of the Chinese awakening, Telugus, India, opened a large in- much credit is due to the so-called Boxer dustrial school in Koraput last year. War which, as many believe, was the essentially fundamental cause of the The scholars are taught the arts of awakening and consequent salvation of the weaver, the potter, the carpenter, China, and for which she paid a great and the blacksmith, while they receive price in the form of indemnity-$300,- secular and religious instruction at the 000,000 and a river of blood-the greatsame time. Three of the 20 pupils ~re est price that she ever paid in her hisblind, one a boy, the other two grown tory.

One of the most important elements men. These three blind pupils have that has played, and still plays an im- rapidly acquired proficiency in weav- portant part is the Chinese press. From the Boxer Vvar to the present time, the ing baskets. Chinese press has increased more than Laos Mission Notes 300 per cent, and has become a powerful factor in political affairs. By their pens Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap and wife, the editors boldly express the will of the who have just returned to America on public, help in the formation of public furlough have recently taken a six sentiment, and even at the risk of their lives, defend the rights of the people.

months' tour in their mission field As sure as the sun rises and sets the oldest and youngest China will have a traveling in ten steamers, on twenty bright future. Within ten or twelve elephants, numerous buffalo carts, and years to come, she will build all her railwalking long distances. About three roads and open up her mines; she will thousand books and Scriptures were develop the great resources of the land; she will build more and more factories; sold. The elephant offered to 11r. and Mrs. Dunlap was very cross and they she will better her system of transporta- tion and communication; she will have were advised not to mount it, so they made modern schools and colleges for her walked thirty miles through jungles sons and daughters; she will have a con- stitution; she will have more churches and over mountains. Dr. and Mrs. and charity institutions; she will reor- Dunlap went to Siam in 1875. At ganize her navy; and she will have a the Prince Royal's College at Chieng modern army of 500,000 in time of peace Mai, 95 boys are in regular attend- and 2,000,000 in time of war. When alJ ance, six of whom came from Chieng these things are accomplished, China un- Rai and walked 110 miles at the worst doubtedly will take her chair at the table of the council of the world powers. season of the year, when swollen rivers and raging mountain streams must The Chinese Demanding Christian Unity be crossed. The Rev. J. C. Owen, a Southern The Chieng Mai Girls' Boarding School had added weaving to its in- Baptist missionary, writes as follows in the Baptist Argus: dustrial department. Great advance The rapidly growing body of native has been made under skilled native Christians in China demands union. If teachers. The girls already have made missionary influence on this point were withdrawn, I have no doubt that the natoweling for hospitals and tea towels, tive Christian leaders would promptly

find little difficulty in formulating a basis sundries, medical stores, and to act as of union which would be acceptable to a general purchasing agency. The them all. The Chinese Christians feel Association will have the support and that all who really believe in Jesus and advice of inBuential laymen on both have entrusted their lives to Him, are, sides of the Atlantic. It is to be ex- and ought to be, brothers and sisters in clusively the servant of missions and Him. Such organizations as the China missionaries, and is to be absolutely Inland Mission and the Y. M. C. A. have free from the personal money-making done much to foster this spirit. One of element. The gentlemen who are the best, most thoughtful young men we moving in this matter are Sidney]. have returned from a Y. M. C. A. con- W. Clark, of England; C. V. Vickrey, vention last spring saying that he loved of America, and T. Gear Willett, of all Christians too much and had too China. As so many laymen are in- much in common with them all to give terested in the economy of missions it his life to promoting any organization which is felt that this will be a work which separated between those who are Christ's. will lead to the hearty cooperation and They argue that as God is one and the union of the Laymen's Missionary Bible is one, therefore all who serve Him Movement in America and England. according to it must necessarily be one. The Association will have no connec- They argue that all these divisions come tion with any missionary society, but from anti-Bible or extra-Bible sources. will be an independent enterprise of If from the latter, they are unnecessary; business men interested in the or- if from the former, they are sinful, and ganization of missionary work. that in either case they should be aban- doned. The Presbyterian Mid·China Mission A New Epoch for Missions in China The Mid-China Mission of the Southern Presbyterian Church report- Dr. Arthur Smith finds it increas- ed for its last year IS organized churches, 30 native preachers, 16 ingly evident that the Centennial Con- theological students and 1,182 comference of China Missions held last municants, with 223 added during' summer in Shanghai is to mark an era the year. The contributions were $r,24S. The schools were attended by in Protestant missions in that empire. 183 boys and 122 girls. The report As the dominant note of that gather- gives some interesting facts and figing was unity amid diversity, its re- ures illustrating the accelerating prog- ress of the mission. From the average sults appear in a much greater coor- of about $4,000 up to r887 and $512 to dination of action than hitherto. Its r897, the cost per convert has come large standing committees are grap- down to nearly $I90 for the year just pling with the practical missionary ended, or less than what it is at home problems, which are felt by all workers ($205.25). In 1878, twenty years after alike. Preliminary steps to a federa- the work was begun, there were three tion of most Protestant missions have communicants to each missionary; in already been taken in three different 1897, six; in 1907, thirty. provinces; there is a prospect that Saved from a Rubbish Heap other provinces will follow; altho organic unity is not aimed at, such a A missionary writes as follows: result may ensue at a later stage. On our trip up the Miu river we vis- A Missionary Bureau for China ited the home of one dear Chinese wom- an, eighty-three years old. When she A Chefoo correspondent writes to first saw the light of day she was thrown the British Congregationalist that ar- out on the rubbish heap, because she was rangements will soon be made to es- only a girl. There she cried so long tablish an Association for effecting that the neighbors compelled her peoeconomies of missionary time and ple to take her back, saying that the money in China. It is intended to un- gods must have some special work for dertake (I) a missionary bureau ~or advice on all business matters relatlve to mission work, and the supply of all information concerning missions; (2) a supply department to provi?e hou~e­ hold stores, materials, clothmg, mlSsion-school requisites, miscellaneous

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 39

her, as she survived so long. She was workers; the Southern Methodist Church finally taken to a Christian institution, sent I!. A prominent elder from the where she grew up. To-day one hundred U. S., after inspecting conditions here, of her descendants are Christians, and urged the Northern Presbyterian mission several are in Christian work. One in its annual meeting, to ask for 40 granddaughter, teaching in one of our new workers to be sent out in the next schools, has refused a position with a two years. fine salary in a non-Christian school. The missions in Korea are recognizing An Awakening at Kalgan the crisis and in order to prevent waste of energy from overlapping work and to Rev. W. P. Sprague writes to the most speedily evangelize the whole coun- Missionary Herald from Kalgan, try, are, through the General Evangelical (January 3) : "The Lord hath visited Council, blocking out the territory for his people-in Kalgan. The Spirit has the various missions. come upon us in power and revived his work here. Native helpers and pas- Korea Outdoing Uganda tors are working together in harmony as they have not for some time, and Professor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale Christians are reaching out to bring others to the Savior. University, who has been traveling through the Orient, says he has seen "Mrs. Arthur Smith came here early no such sights anywhere as in Korea. in November and began daily meetings In a letter to the Congregationalist, he with the church, which she continued remarks: until Christmas. Several educated Christians came up from Yu Chou and Vhen it comes to eagerness for Chrisother outstations. The Lord gradu- tian learuing, Koreans again appear in ally moved the leaders to seek a fuller the van, eclipsing apparently the Chrisbaptism of the Holy Spirit, and his tians of Uganda. One constantly hears work began so gently as to be scarcely of conferences, normal institutes, inquirrecognized until some began to con- ers' classes, etc., which would drive fess their sins; then we knew it was American pastors distracted. Yet the the Lord's work. people are hungry for them all, and it is the only way in which the small force "It was a joyful Christmas Day for can begin to overtake their work. If us all. The helpers initiated and car- you ask the missionaries how they keep ried out of themselves a good 'tea and out of the grave or insane asylum with cake meeting,' explaining the day to all this pressure, they will give you rethe children and newcomers and prais- plies of which this is a specimen: "We ing God for the blessings of a Savior don't keep out of either, as the death rate given. We closed the day with a lan- and invalid list is exceedingly serious. tern exhibition of Bible pictures illus- Yet remember that we do not have to trating the coming of Jesus to earth." look up work as you do in America; we do not have to get in the shafts and KOREA pull along a lazy membership, but they pull and inspire tiS; success is a perpet- A Crisis in Korea ual tonic; and God is manifestly with us and we know that he is in us also." One of the missionaries writes: Every Christian a MissioDar)' Now is the time to evangelize Korea. The country has been shaken to the One of the most remarkable characroots by the political changes. The people have been aroused out of the lethargy teristics of the Korean Church is its of ages, and now is the time to reach them with the Gospel. The Presbyte- zeal for the unsaved around it. Says rian Church in Korea reports this year Rev. Ernest F. Hall: an increase in members and adherents of nearly I3,000. The Methodist churches The Koreans are taught that every report similar increases. Other foreign Christian must become a missionary to mission boards are recognizing, the need his own people, in that he must tell the and opportunity and making an effort to story of Christ's love to those who have meet it. The U. S. Southern Presby- never heard it. When he is examined terian Church sent out this year 12 new for admission to the Church, he is asked whether he has done so or not. If not, he is usually continued on the waiting list until he can give evidence of his sincerity by having proclaimed the Gos- pel in as far as he understands it to others who know it not. On a recent trip into the country, a church member came to me at the close of the service

and s.aid, "Pastor, when can you go over churc.h membership and twelve per to VISIt a new group of Christians? cent m the numb~r of self-supporting churches; splendid evangelistic cam- About seven miles from here some beli<;ve!,s are meeting every week, and the missIOnary has never visited them." In p,aigns; the deepening conviction on all reply to my inquiry, he said that they Sides that the day of Japanese leaderhad been meeting regularly for about ship is ~t hand; and finally, the contwo months. I asked him in regard to summatIOn of the union of all the the beginning of the "group." He told me that a man from that village had Methodist bodies, henceforth to move heard the Gospel in Seoul, and had purchased a New Testament. He became forward as one solid phalanx with Bishop Honda in command. ' interested. He gathered his family and fnends together in his own home for Not the Earth. Only Some "Dirt" worship. "But," I said, "who leads them in their worship and teaches them the . Recalling an experience at a meet- Bible?" He said, "Some of us go from Il,lg of the Episcopal Board of Misthis church ~very Sabbath and every SIons .when last in this country, Bishop Wednesday lllght, and altho we are ig- McKim spoke of having asked the norant and weak in our faith, we teach them the best we know how." This is a Board for $10,000 for building pursample of the way in which churches poses. One of the clerical members are springing up spontaneously all over remarked in an undertone "The Korea, Bishop of Tokyo wants the' earth!" JAPAN He did not get his $10,000. Since Japan in 1907 then needs have multipUed. He was The fifth annual issue of The Chris- not asking for "the earth," but only tian Movement in Japan appears in for a little of "the dust," when he book form and is very neat and com- sal~ that for immediate building pact. Part I gives Christianity's en- eqUlpment the Church in Japan ought vironment. We learn that one-eighth to have $500,000.

of Japan's 48,000,000 are in school, How a Japanese Found Christ two new universities are projected, and that there is a growing demand for . In the town of TSl1, a Mr. Nagata the romanization of the language. A IS pastor of the American Episcopal fleet of 1,400 steamships indicates the Church. The story of his conversion Gommercial activity; foreign trade is to Christianity is interesting: "Some well up to a billion dollars, and ex- years ago a colporteur endeavored to ports are ahead. A fine Public Bureau persuade a soldier to buy a Gospel, of Charities leads in caring for the when the s~ldier started an argument, needy and is ably seconded by 100 and, becommg angry, grossly insulted private institutions, hdf of which are the colporteur, who, however, did not Christian. The army and navy are retaliate, but bore the indignity meekly. steadily growing in efficiency, but mil- Mr. Nagata, by chance passing at the itarism is waning in the presence of time, paused and listened to the talk an increasing desire for peace. of the men, and was so imprest with the forbearance of the colporteur that Part II treats of the "Christian he was led to sympathize with him, Movement" itself. Facts of impor- and also to purchase a Gospel himself. tance here recorded include: General He took the little book home, read it Booth's impressive tour of five weeks; carefully, and then decided to become 100,000 yen given by American friends a Christian." Now he is himself a to the Young Men's Christian Associa- pastor. tion for student dormitories; welcome AFRICA additions to Christian Endeavor mem- bership; the organization of a Bible The Moslem Heart Can be Reached League; the jubilation of the Bible so- The average American Christian be- cieties over greatly improved sales; the lieves that mlssions do not reach the interesting output of religious books; :Mohammedans. But they do. In a the increase of thirteen per cent in small way, like the curiam appoint-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ment of a pagan Cyrus to do the pleas- tity of loot. Their witch-doctor had ure of Jehovah, is that of a rough told them that he had bewitched the Kabyle Mohammedan, who sauntered guns of the State and so they need into a mission book-shop in Casa- not fear the white men and their solblanca, Morocco, and bought a number diers. of separate portions of the Bible. The bookseller, amazed, asked what he On Tuesday, December 17th, they wanted the books for. "Why, I want came again in two parties to attack them to read on winter evenings," an- and steal the goods of the Christians. swered the Mohammedan. Then he explained that his friends come in of Just as they were about to turn an evening to drink tea in his little down the road leading to the mission room, and sit cosily by the fire while station a State workman fired at them he reads to them from these books. an old muzzle-loading gun. The loud This Mohammedan does not know it, report of the gun caused no little conbut he is doing missionary work sternation, for they had been assured among those ignorant Moroccans of by their doctor that he had bewitched the mountains! the guns and that none of them would go off! The State officer came up and Ordination in Toro they challenged the white man to "come on" with his few soldiers. In In Toro two chiefs have just been the attack that followed some of them admitted to deacons' orders, the first were shot down, including the witchof their race to enter the Christian doctor who was supposed to be invulministry. A few years ago they gave nerable. Then they fled in confusion. up their chieftainships in order that they might prepare for orders, and Mr. Ruskin adds: "Politically, I see Bishop Tucker had the joy of admit- no improvement. In fact, things are ting them both to the diaconate a few worse now than they were in the last weeks since. The Bishop also con- days of the Abir. It seems to be the finned 400 Batoro candidates and ded- policy of the authorities to harass the icated to God's service "a beautiful natives living around mission stations, new church, built of brick, almost like and to compel them to leave the disa small cathedra1." It is only eleven trict. . . . Before there can be any years ago that the Bishop baptized the improvement there will have to be a first converts and now there are over new government-dissociated entirely 3,000 Christians and 1,400 communi- from the present government, with an cants in the country. Six hundred and absolutely new policy – a humane nineteen gathered with the Bishop policy." three months ago at the Lord's Table. He confirmed in all during his tour in Encouraging News from Luebo Ankole, Taro, and Bunyoro, all Lunyoro-speaking countries, I,ZOO candi- The reports from the Presbyterian dates. mission on the Kongo are very en- couraging. Mrs. A. L. Edmiston An Uprbing on the Kongo writes: "At Luebo we have a Sunday- school with an average attendance of Mr. Ruskin of the Kongo Ba- 650. The day-school has an average 1010 Mission reports a rising near attendance of 300. The daily preach- Bongandanga, when the natives liv- ing services are largely attended and ing in the Nsungamboyo district there are always at least 1,000 pres- – some fifty miles distant from ent on Sabbath morning. The work the mission station, who have been in at Ibanj is equally encouraging and revolt against the State, threatened to there are at least 600 present at the attack the mission villages. They Sabbath morning services. During made a raid on one village, killed some the past three months at our main and of the villagers and carried off a quan- outstations at least 3,500 men, women and children have been under constant and daily religious instruction, 287

were received into the church on con- African Presbyterian Church as the fession of their faith in Christ, and only way in which the native churches at least 10,000 have heard the Gospel could be developed in the graces which go to make up a symmetrical Christian message." character.

Good News from the Upper Kongo The New Era in Natal In Africa, as well as other lands, Recent letters from l'atal confirm God's power is being mightily mani- the earlier reports of greatly improved fested. Even cannibals are among the relations between the government and converts, and no sooner are the black the mission. The new governor, Sir men saved than they become personal Matthew Nathan, is commending himworkers. The son of old King Luk- self bv his course both to the colonists enga, at lbanj, was converted, and and to the natives. He has recently is doing remarkable work among the visited with his staff our mission girls' natives. He has taken the name of school at lnanda and the school under William H. Sheppard, and has become the care of Rev. John L. Dube at a minister. Writing in the Southern Phrenix, where he opened a new build- ~VorkmaJl, he says: ing for industrial work. His words spoken at both these places indicate Four years of hard work passed away his sincere purpose to make the best without a single convert. We had longed interests of the people his constant and prayed for a soul-"O Lord, give care. On November 29 word was reus one soul, our faith is so weak, that ceived from the government that marwe may see some visible sign of thy riage licenses had been granted to two favor." Soon five young men came to of the Zulu pastors; these were reus crying that they had renounced their garded as test cases, and the mission idols and believed in the Lord Jesus has now, after four years' controversy, Christ as their personal Savior. We succeeded in inducing the government were indeed happy. These were carefully to yield the point which it has so instructed and trained, and after some stubbornly insisted upon. It is confimonths, when we felt sure of them, and dently believed that the same rights had seen evidence of their changed lives, will be .granted to other ordained we received them into the church. At Zulus. once these five started out as missionaries of Jesus, and preached the Gospel Good Progress in East Africa to their brethren. The first sign of the new life that you see is that they are Rev. E. H. Richards, of the East eager to go and tell· the good news to Central Methodist Episcopal Mission, others, and bring them into the fold. writes as follows: They hold their family prayers daily, almost without an exception. The head During the year the conference has of the family holds family worship morn- added twenty-five per cent to its meming and night. A great number of these bership. It has also more than doubled converts have gone far away, and estab- its area of territory occupied and worked. lished churches and schools-and this This growth has been about equally diwithout pay from the mission. vided all over the conference limits. Regular station schools have been Christian Union in South Africa doubled and more, and the total of child- ren in the schools is close up to the The General Assembly of the Pres- double of previous records. There are byterian Church of South Africa met at the close of conference sessions 122 recently at Bloemfontein, there being native teachers at work, which is an inpresent 35 ministers and 28 elders. crease of 62 over eight months previous. The chief item of business was a pro- Of our 2,130 members 7S3 are in Rhodeposal for union of the Presbyterian, sia and 1,377 in Inhambane. Congregational, Wesleyan and Baptist Churches of South Africa. A com- At the present writing there is a body mittee was appointed to confer with of Christian believers in the Inhambane representatives from the other denom- District-s80 in number-stoutly knockinations. As to the native churches, ing for admission, which will doubtless Rev. James Henderson, principal of be accomplished as soon as it can safely the famous school at Lovedale, advocated the formation of a distinctively

MISSIONARY

395 be arranged. From all that became mani- ~abit, .and they became enthusiastic fest at conference it was clear to the 111 gettmg the new medicine. Some of members that the East Central Africa Mission Conference probably had an them had read the Chinese translation honestly won right to claim the title of of the life of Pastor Hsi, and as they "Garden Conference." perused the pages of that noble Chris- Devoted &ganda Teachers tian life, afoid read how he opened Rev. J. Roscoe writes thus of his scores of opIUm refuges in China and cured thousands of opium smokers native helpers in Uganda: The work the men are doing is with his medicine, they (the preachers excellent. . . . The number of especia,ny) felt that here was an opfailures is small. So far as I can re- po;.tumty to do something themselves. Never shall I forget the touching call, during the past four years there were only about six men who had spectacle of thes.e men eag:rly asking fallen into disgrace, and who had to for help; of chtldren commg asking be suspended or dismissed from their for the cure for their fathers' of wives for their husbands. Malavs 'and Benoffice. This, from a body of nearly galees also came; Chinese ~iners, mer- 3,000 men, is small when we consider chants: sc~olars, and shopkeepers their former life and early surroundings. On the other hand, the noble came m theIr thousands; some bring- ointhgeersmp'tsyquwahreisfkacye'andginbrabnodtytlebso, ttlfeos~ deeds of heroism have been many; numbers of the men have gone forth to minister in places where sleeping- we told them that we could supply sickness is raging, and where they go the. medicine free if they would bring fully warned of the dangers they run theIr own bottles. Never have I witof contracting the disease; still they nessed such a crowd of applicants! go bravely, because, as they say, it is W~ supplied nearly 500 people a day, their duty. Several of the men laid which would mean I,OOO bottles of the medicine. In addition to this we down their lives thus. Again, there are numbers of teach- held. services twice and thrice a day, ers who have been working for seekmg to bring the Gospel of Christ months without any assistance from to them as the medicine of their souls. the native Church. When told there Other places in the town began to supwere no funds from which to pay ply the medicine, until 2,000 men per them, they agreed to go forward with day were supplied with it. Men came their work rather than that the con- by rail from villages thirty or fortv gregations should be left without any miles away, and in the streets every one to minister to them. Over and second man was carrying a bottle.

over again they are showing by their Depots have now been opened in every self-sacrificing lives the firm grip they large town and village by the Selangor have of the truth of the Gospel, and Anti-Opium Society."

that the Spirit of Christ is working in Progress in Philippine Cities them.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Says Hamilton Wright Mabie in The Opium Cure in Malaysia The World To-Day: Rev. W. G. Horby, Methodist Pre- All the larger towns and cities in the siding Elder, writes: Philippines show the result of American initiative. The local native mayors (presi- "About two months ago the members dentes)and councilmen are glad to adopt of the Chinese Young Men's Christian the suggestions of the constabulary offi- Association in connection with our cers, school-teachers, army men, and com- Kuala Lumpur Mission Hall heard the mercial men with whom they come into contact. Street lighting, grading, pure good news that there had been dis- water, sanitation, improved school buildcovered, in the jungle of Negri Sem- ings, and a thousand and one features bilan, the leaf of a creeper which would cure smokers of the opium are being carried out in every sizable community in the islands. The governors of different provinces are doing great work, especially in the building of good Rome Fighting to Hold POlseslion roads. There are a number of regions where the roads are suitable to automo- Rev. R. F. Black, of the American Board, writes: biles, and, incidentally, there are a number of motor cars in the Philippines. Our ecclesiastical foe, Rome for foe she surely is, has begun to awake to her The Insular Government has subsidized opportunities here as never before. In 1 I different steamship routes, and calls Davao she is holding things down with a are made regularly at 60 different ports strong hand, stronger apparently than in the islands. Many of their boats are ever; b.ut her grip is galling to the awakentng people. They are restive and modern steel vessels, equipped in first- resent the manifest tyranny of the agents class shape. of the ~om.an Church. While they are not yet tncltned to come to our mission Perhaps the greatest benefit from the many of them are disgusted with Rome: incoming American is the fact that he So the outlook right around us is better. stimulates the native people to do things The break is bound to come. 0 that we in our modern way and shows them how may be ready for it when it comes! The Roman Catholics have reenforcements to do it. One firm sold almost half a and are likely to receive more. We shad million dollars' worth of farming ma- need more workers.

chinery to native planters last year. The Filipino will not learn by precept; he must see the work done in order to do it himself.

Progress Made in Eight Years OBITUARY Protestant missions did not begin in Samuel C. Ewing of Egypt the Philippines until 1899; but the Presbyterians now have a force of 16 The United Presbyterian Mission men and IS women; the Methodist has lost an honored and useful mis- Episcopal Church has 22 missionaries, sionary by the death of the Rev. Samthe Baptists a staff of 14. Bishop C. uel C. Ewing, D.D., who died on April H. Brent of the Protestant Episcopal 3 at Cairo, Egypt. He was 70 years Board conducts a vigorous mission, old and was a pioneer missionary begun under the inspiration of army worker in Egypt, where he had spent chaplains. It now possesses a cathedral forty-nine years. Dr. Ewing was escosting $10,000 and a well-equipped pecially interested in establishing parish house. Other branches of the schools in Egypt. He had only recent- Christian Church sent their represent- ly returned to Cairo after a wellatives, among them the American earned furlough in America. Bible Society, which is doing effective and important work in translating and Dr. Ewing leaves a wife, and son distributing the Bible to a people for William B. Ewing, of New York, and whom, up to 1899, it was a crime to a married daughter who lives in Lonhave a Bible in their possession. don.

Presbyterianism Among the Filipinos Wm. M. Junkin of Korea Presbyterian missionaries in the The Southern Presbyterian Church Philippines have no cause to repine has been called on to suffer the loss over the ingathering of the past year. of a valued worker at their mission More than 2,000 members were re- station in Chunju, Korea. Rev. Willceived into the various churches under iam M. Junkin died on January 2, the seven stations of the board. This after a short illness, leaving a wife is the largest number ever welcomed and four children. Deep sympathy is in any single year and brings the felt for Mrs. Junkin and her children sum total of membership to about in this sad loss and many Americans 6,500. The property interests will ag- and Koreans will feel the departure of gregate $100,000, and this amount a warm friend, faithful counselor and does not include a number of chapels pastor. built by the Filipinos themselves. The other denominations show a propor- Rev. Charlel Cuthbert Hall. D.O. tionate increase in their membership. The Christian Church has lost an able leader by the death of Rev. Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D., President of Union Seminary, New York. Dr. Hall was a man of fine Christian spirit and culture. He was by nature a peace- Silver Bay, Lake George, New maker and an able advocate of Chris- York, July 24-August 2.

tian truth and life. He was deeply Alliance, Ohio, August 11-19.

interested in missions, was president of In addition a special conference for the American Ramabia Association and Sunday-school workers at Silver Bay, was connected with many other organ- July 15-2 3.

izations. Dr. Hall was twice Haskell Mission study classes will be in lecturer in India and, while he seemed charge of experienced leaders, and to us and many others to give too high there are to be also Bible lectures, a place to the Indian religions, he left talks from home and. foreign mission- a deep impression on the educated aries, devotional services and denom- classes of that land. We mourn his inational meetings, with mission board loss as a personal friend and brother. secretaries. This is an opportunity for NOTICES missionary workers, pastors, and lead- ers in all kinds of Christian work.* The International Missionary UHion Women's Summer Schools for Million The silver anniversary of the International Missionary Union, of which Study our beloved coeditor, Dr. J. T. Gracey, is president, will be held in Clif- The Women's Central Committee on ton Springs, New York, June 3-IO, the United Study of Missions has arand missionaries of all evangelical ranged to hold its usual' summer missionary societies from all lands schools this year at Northfield, Mass., are invited to accept the hospitality of Chautauqua, New York (August 1-8), the sanitarium and village. Entertain- and Winona, Indiana. With the effiment is provided free for all past and cient cooperation of Mrs. W. A. Montpresent foreign missionaries and for gomery and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody all actual appointees of the Boards. there is again promise of a most inter- ing and inspiring study of the new text The object of this Union is to gather book prepared by Dr. A. J. Brown and God's workers from every land that Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer on the Mosthey may become acquainted with each lem world, Siam, Burma and Korea.

other, their fields, methods, helps and The Pan-Anglican Congress hindrances in mission work; that missionary sympathy, prayer and fellow- This great representative assembly ship may be promoted. It is the de- of leaders of the Anglican communion sire of the officers to create, formulate, will soon assemble in London. A fine and promulgate a united sentiment on program has been arranged to conquestions of public and national in- sider: . terest and to enlighten and stimulate missionary zeal in the home church.* ( I) The Church and Human So- ciety; (2) Christian Truth and other InteIlectual Forces; (3) The Church's Young People's Missionary Conferences Ministry; (4) The Church's Mission The Young People's Missionary in non-Christian Lands; (5) The Movement is planning a series of sum- Church's Mission in Christendom; (6) mer conferences to meet the growing The Anglican Communion; (7) The demand for trained workers in mis- Church's Duty to the Young. Papers sionary activity. They will be held this on all the subjects to be discust have year as follows: been written by selected writers, and are worth reading. The compilation of PertIe Springs, Missouri, June 12-19. these papers is in itself an important Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, June 23- work, and study of them is urged as a July 2. preliminary proceeding before the con- Whitby, Canada, July 2-9. ference. Asheville, North Carolina, July 3-12. * For information address the secretary of the * Inquiries for programs and further information should be addressed to the corresponding sec- mission board or society of your denomination, or retary, Mrs. H. ]. Bostwi€k, Clifton Springs, N. Y. c. C. Michener, general secretary, 156 Fifth aye· nue, New York City. ACROSS PERSIA. By E. Crawshay Will- A book without logical sequence or iams. Illustrations and maps. 8vo, 348 pp. Edward Arnold, London, 1907. chronological order surely needs a On the occasion of Lord Curzon's concordance more than any other sa- viceregal visit to the Persian Gulf in cred book of the world. Until re- 1903, the author w~nt hO.me from cently the only concordance to the Ko- India by way of Bushlre, Shlraz, Isfa- ran accessible to western scholars and hcraon~siTngehPeerrasniaabnyd the Caspian Sea, of use to them was that of Fluegel. the usual route. This book was prepared by a Moslem The book is iriteresting but does not convert in India and is an improve- refer to missions or missionaries save ment on Fluegel for three reasons; It indirectly in the first chapter. "What is more exhaustive, the references are is needed in the East is first, mend to derived words as well as to root the body, then develop th~ intelli- words, and this book can be used for gence and lastly, if by t.hat tJJ?~ there all editions of the Koran and not only is any need, after thIS rehglOn of for the edition of Fluegel himself.

stern fact has been dealt with, to turn The book is well printed, in spite of attention to the infinite and insoluble a page of errata, in clear type and in mysteries of theology." convenient form. Not only is this a The author is blind to the real complete concordance, but the pronun- heart-disease of Persia, he does not ciation of every Arabic word is given point out any cause for the ~eneral dishonesty and the degrada~lOn <;>f in Roman type, and a glossary to the Koran is added. The glossary, altho womenhood, which he depIcts In complete and exceedingly useful to the strong colors. student of the text, has several typo- It is evident in every chapter that graphical errors, but on the whole is his traveling companions were his dog superior to Penrice's Dictionary to the "Mr. Stumps," a good round fist, a Koran. An appendix gives a list of pistol, and a volume of Omar Khay- all the Arabic roots found in the Ko- yam. He saw what he ~ent to see, ran, which will prove exceedingly val- the ruins of former empIres and the uable to the missionary student. We route of former tourists. With his welcome this book as an invaluable fine touches of humor and kindly phil- companion to the intelligent study of osophy the road is neve; a w~ar~ one the Koran in the original. Every mis- and the book is attractIve With II!us- sion station in Moslem lands should trations and a good map. There IS ~ have a copy in its library.

reference to "the episode of the Bab Another interesting and valuable but the account is as meager as of ~ll 'Y. pamphlet is entitled "The Origins of the great religious movements III the Quran," by Rev. Goldsack Persia. (Christian Literature SOCIety, London The book is also notable .for perhaps and Madras). Mr. Goldsack shows the the most astonishing index-e.ntry eyer heathen elements incorporated in the conceived. "Author, the," It begu:s, Quran, the Jewish beliefs and practises "arrives in Persia," and continues WIth and the Christian elements. A useful practically an analysis of the whole book for missionaries.

book in three columns. CHINA IN LEGEND AND STORY. By Camp- bell Brown. I2IDO, 253 pp. $1.25 net. MIFTAHUL QURAN. A concordance with Fleming H. Revell Co., New Y o~k; a Complete Glossary of the Quran. By Oliphant, Ferrier & Anderson, Edll1- Rev. Ahmad Shah. Rs. 20., large 4to, burgh and London, 1907.

360 pp. E. J. Lazarus Co., Benares, The scene of these events and sto- ries is the hilly country of southern I906. Fukien where the writer lived for ten years. 'He has gathered his material It is easier to find a needle in a haystack than to find the place of a partIcular text or reference in the Koran. from various sources and put it well the Chinese Religion, Institutions and together; part of these narratives he Politics. These questions are dissketches from life. The object is to cust by men and women who have reveal Chinese ways of thinking and given their lives to China-men and living, both during their heathen and women of intellectual and spiritual Christian experience; the book is al- power and sound judgment-Dr. John most equally divided between stories C. Gibson, Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, Dr. of heathen life and others of Christian life. There is much force in the F. L. Hawks Pott, Rev. J. W. Lowrie, writer's contention that it is by the study of the lives of individuals that Rev. A. P. Parker, Dr. C. W. Mateer, we come to understand the collective and others. There are also reports of life of the community or common- addresses by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, wealth. This he regards as the trans- Walter B. Sloan, Dr. Henry C. Mabie, ition age in Chinese history, heathen- John F. GOllcher, Harlan P. Beach, ism on the decline, and Christ in the and others. ascendant. His sketches of Christian life, seven in number, are fascinating The volume is exceptionally valua- ble to missionaries in China and to students of Chinese missions.

in interest. Some of them seem nearly THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. By W. Petrie incredible, like the story of Ah-Choang Watson. 8vo, xxxi+380 pp. $3.50 and the broken gods, where we are net. E. F. Dutton & Co., 1907. told of a man who, while yet a heathen, seized a wood-chopper and cut an idol This is a distinct contribution to god into matchwood, and served all the our already voluminous literature on other idols that stood upon the altar- Japan. In it the author makes the table in like fashion. These stories of avowed attempt to explain Japan converts, if as we suppose, the author largely upon a psychological and philvouches for their substantial accuracy osophical basis. The comparisons and veracity, are an overwhelming drayn in the preliminary chapter, and vindication of missions, and will sup- elsewhere, between Japan and Europe ply excellent material for stimulating reveal the insight of a true historian, missionary addresses. They would and are of more than ordinary infurnish also most captivating material terest to the student of history. for reading aloud in the family. Part I, pp. 1-223, is taken up wholly, with the past and present of Japan, and even in Part II the present figures CHINA CENTENARY MISSIONARY CONFER- very largely, while the future is main- ly left to be inferred. Hence, the con- ENCE RECORDS. Report of the Shanghai tents do not fully justify the title of Conference, 1907. 8vo, 823 pp. Illus- trated. $2.50 net. The American Tract Society, New York, 1908. the book, and the reader experiences This was a great report of a great some disappointment. In chapter xxv, conference. In addition to general "Japan and Christianity," the author matter relating to the conference this takes too narrow a view of the results volume contains: (I) the papers and of Christian missions in Japan, de- memorials, (2) discussions and reso- pending, it seems, solely upon statistics lutions, and (3) statistics and direc- of baptized converts.

tory. The most valuable for general His forecast of Japan's future, tho and permanent use are, of course, the not specially illuminating or assuring, papers and discussions. These take asserts a dominant principle as essen- up in a masterful way the great prob- tial to Japan's future greatness, and lems before the Christian Church in which, directly or indirectly, is fre- China, the Native Ministry, Education quently insisted upon throughout the and Evangelization, "!oman and Wo- book. We have never seen this stated man's "1ork, Christian Literature, so clearly and so persistently before Medical Missions, County and Federa- with reference to the future of Japan, tion. the Relation of the Missionary to and deserves consideration by those who would labor for the highest wel- OUR MISSIONS IN NORTH CHINA. Rev.]' fare of the Island Empire. This prin- Hedley, 16mo, 186 pp. IS. 6d. ciple, in a word, is, faith in a persoJlal George Burroughs, London, 1907. God of the universe. A brief record of the work of the The reading of this book is not a Methodist New Connection in China. pastime for an idle hour, but to the Includes a chapter on "What the Boxearnest student of history it is inter- ers did for us," "How a Missionary esting from cover to cover. Spends his Time," and "Chinese Cus- toms and Religions." THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Ed- ited by Dr. D. C. Greene and E. W. NEW BOOKS Clement. I2mo, 421 pp. Yen, 75. Meth- odist Publishing House, Tokyo, 1907. THE KINGDOM IN INDIA-WHOSE? By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D. I2mo. The fifth issue of this annual on $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. missionary problems and progress in Japan comes out for the first time in CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. By Merriman cloth bound book form. It shows an C. Harris. I2mo. Jennings & Graimmense amount of painstaking .re- ham, Cincinnati, 1908. search and is, as usual, full of interesting and Fseful items of information, SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By Rev. J. but a disproportionately large amount MacGowan. I2mo. I5s net. Kegan, of space (130 pages) seems to be de- Paul & Co., London, 1908. voted to describing material conditions in Japan, that have no direct bearing GEORGE GRENFELL AND THE KONGO. By Sir on mission work or the interests of Harry Johnston. Illustrated. 2 volthe Japanese Church. The facts and umes. 8vo. 30S net. Baptist Misopinions set down, are all interesting sionary Society, London, 1908. in themselves, and make the book valuable to those not particularly inter- JERRY McAULEY, AN ApOSTLE TO THE LOST. ested in purely missionary matters. R. M. Offord, LL.D. Illustrated. 304 The same may be said about most of pp. $1.00 net. American Tract Sothe appendices. The statistics of mis- ciety, New York, 1908. sions given are full, but the difficulty of making them plain to the reader is THE SONS OF HAM. By Bernard Upwood. evidenced by as many as forty-five 2S, 6d. London Missionary Society, separate explanations! They cover, in 1908. general, the year 1906. THE UNFINISHED TASK OF THE CHRISTIAN The total membership for the end CHURCH. By Rev. James L. Barton, of that year is given as follows: D.D. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Student Volunteer Move- Protestants, 64,621; Roman Catho- ment, New York, 1908. lics, 590437; Greek (Russian Orthodox) Christians, 29,573; making a THE KINDERGARTEN IN AMERICAN EDUCAtotal of baptized Christians of 153,631. TION. By Nina C. Vanderwalker, The total number baptized during the B.S. I2mo. The Macmillan Co., year was 10,402. Of the 453 organ- 1908. ized Protestant churches there were lIS, or about one-fourth entirely' self- THE PASSION KING. By Rev. A. R. Kul. supporting. This proportion has in- dell. I2mo, 102 pp. 40 cents. Luthcreased much since that time. eran Book Concern, Columbus, Ohio, I908· The "allied agencies" for Christianity are specially reported in this THE TEACHING OF JESUS CONCERNING HIS volume, and reveal many deeply inter- OWN PASSION. By Wayland Hoyt, esting facts. That a great and won- D.D. I2mo, 200 pp. 75 cents. Ameriderful "Christian Movement" is going can Tract Society, New York, 1908. on in Japan is abundantly shown in this annual. CLARA LEFFINGWELL, A MISSIONARY. By Rev. W. A. Sellew. I2mo, 320 pp. $1.00. Free Methodist Publishing House, Chicago, I907.

ORGANIZED CHRISTIANITY. By Kneeland P. Ketcham. l2mo, 296 pp. 75 cents. 337 West 23rd St., New York, 1908.

DEPUTATION OF THE AMERICAN BOARD TO CHINA. Illustrated ~eport. Pamphlet. Congregational House, Boston, 1907.

AROUND THE WORLD FOR THE AMERICAN BIBLE HOUSE. John Fox, D.D. Pam- phlet. American Bible Society, New York, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1908

A MORNING SESSION AT THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, PHILAflELPHIA

A VIEW OF THE PLATFORM AT THE MEK'S MISSIONAHY CONVENTION IN THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC, PHILADELPHIA, FEBRUARY 11-13, 1908 These Photographs were taken for the Philadelphia Inquirer and were exposed entirely by ordinary e1ectric Jight.

C£he fMiss{onary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.4 APUIL, I908 VOL. XXI. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published by Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 44-60 Eo 23d St., N.Y. IslLae K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagualls, Vice_Ploell. ~nd Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE WORLD OUTLOOK classes, have gone to India to spend their lives there, and have been as in- A witness of high character, after tensely earnest and impassioned in the three years of travel over four conti- propagation of the Christian faith as nents and the isles of the sea, recently any missionaries could be. It is an told the committee of the Church Mis- error, says Dr. William Durban, to sionary Society in London, that he suppose that few outside the missionhad a conviction, ineradicable, that the ary section set a Christian example to / world is peculiarly ripe for the Gos- the natives of India or engage in pel. The laborers, notwithstanding Christian work. Many of the officers fewness, and scattered as they are, of the British army in India are con.- everywhere rejoice in present success sistent and saintly men, and their and expect greater things. Peoples, a wives are shining lights for Christ. generation ago, careless if not dis- One of the most enthusiastic advodainful, respond to evangelistic ef- cates of Christianity now in India is forts; and over extensive areas antip- Sir Andrew Fraser, Lieutenant-Govathy and apathy are giving way to ernor of Bengal, who never neglects sympathy. A new spirit pervades the an opportunity for exercising his per- Orient, with its half of the world's sonal influence or for doing actual repopulation. There is a new inquiry as ligious work. He is president of the to facts, a probing of causes, a concert India Sunday-school Union, and last of remedial efforts. It is, he says, summer he presided at the opening like the awakening of giants from session of the Darjiling Christian long sleep and torpor. Conference. When he was visiting Bankipore, the civil station of Patna, Mr. John R. Mott, who has been on one of his official tours, he mainly occupied in world-wide travel preached at the ordinary native Chrisfor a decade of years, gives fully as tian services, at the Baptist chapel. striking testimony in the same direc- There can not be any doubt that tion. Christianity will continue its forward march in India, until, in the not dis- SPIRITUAL FORCES IN INDIA tant future, it will hold the field with dominating spiritual power. Much more than is generally imagined is being done for the spiri- Dr. Durban continues: "Only tual benefit of the Hindu races, by Christian faith can hold the balance in devoted Christian civilians. A large number of noble men and women belonging to the official and commercial India between the absolutely antago- weeks. There are now 50,000 Telugu nistic cults of Brahmanists, Moslems, Christians. Jains, and Parsecs. India is a land of perpetual religious discords. Even 3. To-day a huudred thousand nathe Moslems are not unified in that tives in India are ready to cast away country, as some persons fancy who their idols and profess Christ, if there have made no study of the conditions. were teachers ready who could give Recentl.· on the occasion of the Mu- them Christian training. harram celebration a fatal riot occurred, arising out of a dispute be- 4. The position occupied by those tween the Sunni and Shiah sections who come out as followers of Jesus of Mohammedans in Bombay. Five Christ marks another advance. Years persons were killed and forty serious- ago they were despised as the offly il,jured. Among the latter were a scouring of the earth; to-day in many Parsee and a Hindu who were merely places they enjoy the confidence of spectators. When the Christian re- their neighbors. ligion wins India it may not, of cOllrse, present a spectacle of abso- 5. Education for women and girls, lute unity, but at any rate murderous the coming home-makers of India, is fanaticism will be eliminated and the making rapid progress, and is encourspirit of peace and charity will be un- aged by intelligent and wealthy naderstood. tives. Large sums have been given to medical education for women. INDIA COMING TO CHRIST 6. The record of medical and mis- India is a great country with four sionary work in the past twenty-five times the population of the United years is marvelous. States and more being born every day by natural birth than by spiritual birth 7. Every hospital and dispensary, and yet there are many encouraging every visit of a physician, and every signs that India is awakening- to a prescription given is an object-lesson sense of her need of Christ. It is of the power and influence of Christhe Christian Church at home that is tian love. An Indian paper commentholding back. Some of ~he signs of ing on a successful operation perprogress are: formed by a woman physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for 1. Modern Protestant Missions III Jesus Christ is still working miracles India were reborn with the new India through women physicians." which followed the Mutiny. In the year 185 I there were 15,003 Protes- 8. Missionary work among the tant Christians in all India. In 1890 Moslems in India seems hopeful. The there were 648,843. The census re- immobility of Islam has sustained turns for 1900 show 978,936. These many a shock from which it is trying figures furnish ground for hope, reso- vainly to recover. lution and thanksgiving. 9. The number of converts from 2. Missionaries worked among the Islam is an earnest of the great work Telugus thirty years to win twenty- which lies before Christian missionfive converts; they then baptized 2,222 aries, and a proof of the way in which converts in one clay, and 8,691 in six God has owned what has already been done.

10. There is a remarkable decay.of .superstitious rites and practises. The

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

widow no more burns o.n the funeral a lazy membership, but they pull and pyre of her husband; and the children inspire us; success is a perpetual are no more flung into the Ganges by tonic; and God is manifestly with us superstitious mothers. The Rajputs, and we know that He is in us also.' " who were formerly the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, In 1883 a New York financier gave are now working in Oudh, for its his check for $6,000 to start a misbanishment. sion in Korea. In a public meeting recently he announced that it was the 11. A society has recently been best-paying investment he had ever formed in India for the protection of made. Now is the time for Christian children. This is destined to exert a men and women to make other paying great influence over the present and investments-to lay up treasures in future life and character of India. It heaven and at the same time to· save aims to prevent the public and private lives of men and women, children on wrongs of children and the corruption earth. Two thousand five hundred of their morals, and to take action for were baptized in Korea last year. the making and enforcing of laws for their protection. RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN RUSSIA Pastor Fetler, the Russian, who ANOTHER WITNESS TO KOREA Just now this former Hermit na- recently visited England, belongs to tion is the cynosure of all eyes. Pro- the Baptists of the Baltic Provinces, fessor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale "Cni- and had much to say as to the bitter versity, who has been traveling persecutions endured by his family through the Orient, says he has seen for both political ancr spiritual reano such sights anywhere as in Korea. sons. Last· summer he undertook "When it comes to eagerness for evangelistic work in Russia, purpos- Christian learning, Koreans again ap- ing to begin, if possible, in the very pear in the van, eclipsing apparently heart of the country, making Moscow the Christians of Uganda. One con- his headquarters. The success he met stantly hears of conferences, normal with is one of the proofs that in all the institutes, inquirers classes, etc., darkness of the situation in the Muswhich would drive American pastors covite dominions there is at least one distracted. Yet the people are hun- gleam of light. The edict of religious gry for them all, and it is the only toleration which was at first regarded way in which the small force can be with skeptical scorn, appears to have gin to overtake their work. If you been issued by the Czar with a sinask the missionaries how they keep cere purpose in view. Pastor Fetler out of the grave or insane asylum is at work under the auspices of the with all this pressure, they will give Baptist Pioneer Mission and sends Y0lt replies of which this is a speci- word that he has witnessed since he men: 'We don't keep out of either, as commenced his mission fully 1,400 the death-rate and invalid list is ex- conversions, of which 182 were regisceedingly serious. Yet remember that tered recently in a single fortnight. we do not have to look up work as He has gone to St. Petersburg, and you do in America; we do not have is holding Sunday meetings in the to get in the shafts and pull along palace of the celebrated and devout Princess Lieven.

THE KONGO SITUATION the agreement make it doubtful whether this control by Belgium will It is announced that King Leopold adequately change the situation of op- has at last yielded to pressure and his pression. The strongest point in its fears of intervention by England and favor is that it will be possible for America and has agreed to turn over the British and American Govern- to Belgium the control of the Kongo ments to treat directly with Belgium Independent State. The reports of for the correction of evils. Mean- American and British consuls so fully while the conditions in the Kongo substantiated the charges made State continue practically unimproved. against Leopold's administration that the governments of these two civilized PROGRESS OF MOHAMMEDANISM IN nations demanded reform, with a hint WEST AFRICA that unless something adequate were done in this direction, they would take From the Gold Coast Colony and the matter in their own hands. from Ashantiland come continued reports of the steady progress of Mo- According to the agreement be- hammedanism. In N saba, Gold Coast, tween Leopold and the Belgian Gov- the propaganda is so strong that the ernment, the King turns over the followers of the False Prophet feel crown domain and crown foundation greatly encouraged. One of them, a lands, while Belgium agrees to as- native fanatic, approached one of the sume Kongo obligations amounting to missionaries of the Basel Society and $21,000,000 and to continue large an- told' him, that if he would not ac- .nual payments of revenues which will knowledge Mohammed, he would be keep the King himself from dire pov- killed within two years and six erty! To Prince Albert also are to months. Every follower of Mohambe paid $24,000 a year and $15,000 med is eager to fight for him and feels to the King's daughter, Clementine. himself high above the heathen The King has also decided to pose negroes, who, he thinks, will soon be as a philanthropist by including in the punished and destroyed by his God agreement a special payment by the who sent the great earthquake of Nogovernment of $10,000,000 in fifteen vember, 1906, as a warning for all annual payments for the construction unbelievers. From some stations in of hospitals, schools and other insti- the Gcrld Coast Colony, come reports tutions. that Mohammedans are settling in in- creasing numbers, from others that It is stated, however, by the Kongo Mohammedan houses of prayer have Reform Association, that the terms of been opened. In Ashantiland large annexation are entirely inadequate to settlements of Mohammedans have correct the abuses. No stipulation is been opened and, strange to say, these made for the restoration of land or Mohammedans sell amulets and its produce to the natives, or for the charms to the heathen, while they reduction of the extortionate labor tax teach Mohammedanism and state that which involves incessant slavery. No they serve the same God as the misprovision is made for the abolition of sionaries. It is said that only two commercial monopolies and the estab- Ashanties have accepted Mohammelishment of free trade as provided by danism thus far, but many wear althe Berlin Act. Other weak points in ready the Mohammedan garb.

THE PROGRESS IN THE TRANSVAAL Christian doctrine of sin and the atonement. In other places, and they The Transvaal Colony in South are in the majority, there is great Africa contains a population of more readiness among these heathen to hear than one million and a half upon its and to believe. Missionary Hoff- 112,000 square miles. About one mann of Mphome, Northern Transmillion of these are still fetish-wor- vaal, writes: shipers, altho the Wesleyan Methodists of London, the Berlin and Her- . I made a visit to the mighty heathen mannsburg Societies of Germany, the underchief Mossuane. The spectacle Mission Romande of Switzerland, and which I saw, will never be forgotten. the American Board have been at The heathen chief and thirty or forty of work there many years. A writer in his heathen subjects were erecting a little Der Missions-Freund gives an in- church for his people who were desirous teresting account of the progress of of learning. There was great rejoicing the Gospel in the colony. He says: among these heathen upon our arrival, for the chief had expected me and begged The Berlin Missionary Society has for a teacher for many months. been at work in the Transvaal Colony since r860 and employs at present 35 These heathen people are thus willmissionaries upon 48 stations. Much ing to listen to the teaching of the work remains to be done there. Espe- Gospel, and Christ's cause makes cially in Northern Transvaal heathenism rapid progress. still prevails and the sunlight of the Gospel battles against the dense fog ascend- A WORTHY RECOGNITION OF ing from the depths of fetish worship. MISSIONS Unbroken heathendom, however, is not to be found in any part of the colony. One of the cheering signs of the The times of serious torment or bloody times is found in the increasing numpersecutions of native Christians and the ber of articles on missions in nonmissionaries are past. It is well known religious newspapers and magazines. that the powerful government severely A striking illustration appears in The punishes all attacks upon Christian con- World's Work, which contains in regregations and their teachers, and that cent issues articles by Edgar Allen it now and then interferes energetically Forbes upon medical and educational with heathen usages. Last year, when missions, with excellent illustrations the blacks arose in rebellion in Natal, to add to the impressiveness of the some anxiety prevailed, for had they suc- text. Of the second article these are ceeded, a rebellion would have broken the opening sentences: out in the Transvaal also and might have caused great harm and damage. But the "If a man in quest of material for rebellion in Natal failed, and the Trans- an American exhibit were to sail out vaal remained quiet. of San Francisco Bay with a phono- graph recorder, he would come up on The number of native Christians in the other side at Sandy Hook with a Northern Transvaal within the sphere polyglot collection of records that of work of the two German societies would give the people of the United is estimated at one hundred thou- States a new conception of their part sand, and that many heathen are still in the world's advance toward light. found. In some places these are hard His audience might hear a spellingto reach with the Gospel on account class recite in the tuneful Hawaiian of their great indifference toward the tongue or listen to Moros, Tagalogs,

and Igorrotes reading from the same in Boston of the North American McGuffey's Reader. A change of rec- Civic League; with such men of high ords might bring the sound of little standing in Church and business cir- Japanese reciting geography, or of cles as President Rothwell of the Chinese repeating the multiplication Board of Commerce, Bishop Lawtable in a dozen dialects. Another rence and ArchbishoiJ O'Connell. The record would tell in quaint Siamese Boston Young lfen's Christian Assothe difference between a transitive and ciation was prominent in the matter. an intransitive verb, or conjugate the The League will place in the steamverb 'to be' in anyone of the lan- ships, cards and posters in different guages of India. One might hear a languages, containing valuable inforprofessor from Pennsylvania lecturing mation. It will act as a clearing-house on anatomy to a class of young men for all societies engaged in immigrain the ancient kingdom of Darius; or tion work, discover and guard against a young woman from Massachusetts the agencies which seek to convert the explaining the mvsteries of an eclipse immigrant into a dangerous citizen, to a group of girls in Constartinople; find employment, where possible, for or a Princeton man telling in Arabic the deserving, direct different races the relations between a major and a to those sections of the country where minor premise. Manual – training they are most likely to become selfteachers would recognize the sound supporting, and assist them in reachof hammer and plane from the head- ing their destinations. Cooperating waters of the Nile and of the Eu- with the government officials and paphrates, the ring of an anvil on the triotic societies, the League will try southern slopes of the Himalayas, or to instruct the immigrants in princithe hum of a circular saw on the ples of good government, and to Kongo or the Niger. And when the found a corps of foreign-born men of audience had listened to all this and high character who will assist in these 'My Country, 'tis of Thee,' in Eskimo various enterprises, and in Spanish, the exhibit of American teaching would have only begun." Well does The Congregationalist suggest: "The fact that last year ASSISTANCE FOR THE IMMIGRANTS brought to this country more than 1,000,000 immigrants, of whom eight- As a people we are coming slowly een per cent. were Protestant, twelve but steadily to see and perform our per cent. Hebrew and sixty-six per duty to the hosts of the foreign-born cent. Roman Catholic, shows the need who are pouring in upon us, both for of a movement to prevent this fortheir sakes and our own. The latest eign invasion from becoming a burden movement relating to this great mat- and a menace, and help make it a real ter is seen in the recent organization blessing to this lanel."

OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND ARA81AN MISSION. R. C. A

IU!PORT 01' VISIT TO TIm AN IDEAL MISSIONARY CHURCH REPORT (Prepared by Dr. S. M. Zwemer for the Christian Intelligencer.)

STATISTICS FOR

According to Dr. H. K. Carroll's figures 1ll The Christian Advocate, the gain in Churches III 1907 IS more than'double that of 1906, but the gain in Churches is nearly 2,000 less and in communicants over 300,000 less than that of the previous year. The Roman Catholic denomination report over II,OOO,- 000 members, while Sadlier's Catholic Directory reports the Roman Catholic population as 'I3,890,353, the number of priests as I 5,093, with 8,072 churches and 4,076 missions.

The following table shows the ministers, churches, communicants, and relative gains or decreases (*): sm..IARY ~OR 1907 NET GAINS FOR 1907 Denominations .., ~ 'S :il ———————-1—- 2,544 99,298 4 45 3,861 Adventists (6 bodies)……………….. 1,569 55,294 5,224,305 Baptists (14 bodies)………………… 38,279 98 4,239 259 676 103,358 314 6,661 Brethren (River) (3 bodies)………….. 173 47 11,645,495 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) •……… 9 1,491 1,277 Buddhist (Chinese) •…………….••.. 12,731 10 101,597 Buddist and Shintoist (Japanese) …•.••.. 63 40,000 85,096 Catholics (9 bodies)………………… 15,891 1,340 11,500 622 282 266,000 110 41,475 Catholic Apostolic .•• :……………… 95 668 268 8,200 Christadelphians ………………….. . 590 3,084 144 699,321 Christian Connection ………………. . 1,348 22 1,285,123 121,705 Christian Catholic (Dowie) .•….•.•…•.. 104 5,941 173,641 11,307 122,081 Christian Scientists ……………….. . 1,336 10 4,899 1,159 340 Christian Union ………………….. . 201 2,666 20,000 .1,075 237,321 Church of God (Winebrennarian) ……•.. 499 143,000 4 398,000 Church of the New Jerusalem ……….. . 130 155 2,022,605 2 116 1,262 46,000 Communistic Societies (6 bodies) …….. . 570 61,690 23 1,328 6,660,784 "480 Congregationalists …………………. . 5,923 13,169 17,199 18 2,604 351 1,821,504 96 Disciples of Christ. ………………… . 6,673 701 830,659 48 197 20,365 61,518 430,458 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. . 3.337 119 28,000 59 511 16,478 Evangelical (2 bodies) ……………… . 1,503 7,779 740 25 2,564 2,596 913 Friends (4 bodies) …………………. . 1,466 1,016 2,142 3,329 150,000 Friends of the Temple . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4 8 2,607 20 289,652 German Evangelical Protestant ..••.•..•… 100 5 71,200 748 52,621 German Evangehcal Synod ……………. 974 72 14,126 10 35 8,901 4,359 Jews (2 bodies) …………………… . 301 473 300 1,646 Latter-day Saints (2 bodies) …. __ . _.. __ ._ 1,952 910 156 Lutherans (23 bodies) …••………….. 8,040 168 135 65,172 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 355 10 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. _ 1,240 Methodists (17 bodies) ……. _………. . 41,893 381 1,946 101,696 Moravians . . 00 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••••• 129 "I 276 Presbyterians (12 bodies) …….. _. _….. . 12,723 18 556 49,627 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ..•…….. 5,197 *61 212 "15,833 Reformed (3 hodies). __ …………….. . 1,999 "45 33 8,099 Salvation Army …………………… . 4,765 992 33 "SaO Schwenkfeldians ……… _…. _…….. . 6 1 9 Social Brethren …………………… .. 17 Society for Ethical Culture …•………•• 10 10 442 Spiritualists ………………………. .

Theosophical Society ……………….. .

United Brethren (2 bodies) …..•…….. 2,168 *79 8 3,414 U nitanans … 0 ••••• ••••••••••••••••••••• 594 5 9 200 Universalists …………………….. .. 728 8 *67 *3,210 Independent Congregations ………….•. 54 Grand Total in 1907 …•….•.•.• 161,731 210,199 32,983,156 2,301 4,214 627,546 Grand total in 1906 .•••..••.•••.. 159,430 205,985 32,355,610 4,201 1,901 931,740 It will be interesting to compare these figures with the statistics of mis- sionary work as given in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for January, 1908.

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

EDITORIAL One of the conspicuous signs of the famous as left-handed (Judges xx :16), times is the new attitude of tolerance would naturally seize the heads of toward those who differ, especially in their opponents with the right ha)ld, matters pertaining to religion. The while running them through with the era of bitter controversy and conflict left; the men of Judah, as dexterous has been abruptly followed by one of as the others were sinistrous, would, concession and compromise, whose exactly similarly, use the left hand to watchword is that charming word, lay hold, and the right to wield the "charity," which is made to cover a sword, and so they all feU simultanemultitude of doctrinal sins. Even ously. Coleridge's paradox, that "the only true spirit of tolerance consists in our This quaintly tragic combat is a parconscientious toleration of each other's able of many a historic battle waged intolerance," is out of date; and those with tongue and pen. It is hard to are now considered illiberal and dog- say on which side the final advantage matic, who show any intolerance even lies, because, on both sides something as to errors which they may regard as has been gained and lost; while both vital and fundamental. This whole at- parties were contending for the mastitude of liberalism seems to demand tery, neither fuUy secured it. They a careful, prayerful, review. There were swayed by different motives, may be rocks ahead. used different methods, and aimed at different ends. Each got an advan- One curious and suggestive episode tage, but only at the cost of yielding in Hebrew history stands unique and something, and hence there was a sursolitary. When t:1e respective adher- render even in securing success. N eients of David and Ishbosheth-the ther completely vanquished the other, rival claimants for the kingdom-were but both had gains offset by losses. struggling for the possession of Gibeon-the new seat of the Tabernacle Never was this more strikingly exafter the fall of Nob-a contest took emplified than in some modern theoplace which, in character and issue, logical· and ecclesiastical adjustments. has no paraIlel even in the combat be- A religious "Tribunal of the Hague" tween the Horatii and Curiatii, four seems already in sight where all conhundred years later. fEct and controversies are to be settled by compromise; and whether this is Abner, as Ishbosheth's champion, on the whole to be welcomed as an unproposed, to save effusion of blood, mixed good, is what, perhaps, it bethat twelve picked men from each of comes us to consider. the contending hosts should meet in battle and, as representatives, decide For the first three centuries the the issue. David's captain, J oab, ac- world and the Church were arrayed cepted the challenge; and, when the against each other with mutual hos- tility. It was believed that they were selected Judahites and Benjamites so essentially at war that their oppos- ing principles and tendencies were irrushed madly at one another, all of reconcilable: those ~ho belonged to them fell together. The Benjamites,

Christ expected to be hated of all men peace may be bought at the price of for His Name's sake. Under Constan- purity-a daubing of a falling wall tine the world and the Church were with untempered mortar, a yielding of wedded in a State Church, with the what is vital, a sacrifice of truth. It emperor at its head. The via crucis is quite possible in some forms of misbecame the via Jucis, self-denial was sion work to overcome opposition by displaced by self-indulgence; the con- eliminating what arouses antagonism, fession of Christ became the signal, or by virtually assimilating Christiannot for the cross but for the crown, ity to heathenism. Roman Catholiand many thought the millennium had cism has won more than one victory dawned. The Church won the world over Buddhism by simply investing and disarmed opposition; but, mean- Buddhistic rites and customs with a' while, the world captured the Church new name, leaving its essentials unand leavened it with secularism. The touched; and there is a strong moveworld became more churchly, but the ment now in favor of allowing polyg- Church vastly more worldly, remind- amy among heathen converts, if it exing of the experiments in "endosmose" isted before conversion, and tolerating and "exdosmose," where two liquids ancestral worship as a mere form of on opposite sides of the membrane so reverence for parental authority, etc. intermingle as that each loses its individual qualities and assimilates with Two marked manifestations of this the other. tendency toward toleration may be mentioned as examples: one a recent There are many other examples in course of lectures delivered in India history, and they are multiplying fast by a theological professor; and the in these days, of the abatement of op- other a work of fiction from the pen of position by a mutual concession. This a prominent evangelist, preacher and is especially exhibited in the domain author.* of politics, where it seems to be a settled maxim, that "if you can not get a The lectures, delivered in India and whole loaf you are to be content with Ceylon, are on "The Witness of the half." Even such a man as Gladstone, Oriental Consciousness to Jesus with high ethical ideals and orthodox Christ." In the dedication, the lecreligious views, justified compromise turer announces himself as one "who on the ground that it was impracticable believes in the unity of the human to carry ·out in the political sphere the race, and who looks with reverence strict principles of truth and honesty; on the India of the past, with affection one must do the best he can with the on the India of the present, and with elements he has to confront. ardent expectation on the India of the future." In the opening lecture he The bearing of this matter upon proclaims his "affection and admiramission work, and in fact upon the tion for brethren of other faiths," and whole conflict of Christianity with his appreciation "of the qualities of heathenism and skepticism, is of im- the Oriental consciousness," and mense importance. Some of us can not "their potential value for the higher avoid a profound misgiving that there interpretation of the Christian religis a peril in union that may be worse than in separation, and that some • Barrows' Lectures, 1906, Charles Cuthhert Hall.

A Prophet in Babylon, W. J. Dawson,

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

ion." He thinks "the East marvel- the final darkness. Cling to the contem- ously qualified to be the interpreter vf plative life: your glorious heritage, your pethe Christian mysteries;" he addresses culiar strength. It has given you elements his Indian hearers, appealing to their of personality of which the West stands in "tolerant and discriminating minds," need and shall one day come seeking at your hand. It has given you repose, gentleness, "as a friend returning to friends, with patience, gravity, noble indifference alike to whom he has taken sweet counsel be- material possession and material privation, fore, and on whose broad and catholic eternal remembrance of the things that eye friendship he now depends." He does hath not seen nor ear heard, which God "not consider that the hereditary di- hath prepared for them that love Him.

You are aware that the immemorial vergencies of racial and religious tra- thought of India emphasizes the reality of dition offer the slightest impediment the invisible absolute, while to some extent to fellowship," etc. The following admitting the distinction of the individual paragraph may be quoted in full: soul and its phenomenal environment, but regarding it under the terms "Maya" or My Brethren (if I may have the honor "Avidya." . . . Without going into this to address you in that term of blended af- very interesting subject, which I have the fection and respect), I have set before you greatest desire to investigate further under in outline the purpose that brings me the competent Eastern guides, my purpose in second time to India. The prospectus of my referring to it at all is to point out that argument is in your possession. You know the age-long tendency of Indian thinking to my heart. I have kept nothing back. Be- clothe itself in the various forms of moncause you are what you are, possessors, ism, has overspread the East with a most through a proud and ancient ancestry, of solemn and impressive sense of the presence that most rich treasure, the Oriental con- of the unseen. It is not strange that the sciousness, I bring to you a treasure, rich, East has been historically the birthplace of profound, sacred, worthy of your ancestry, everyone of the great religions of the worthy of yourselves. I ask you to examine world, and the natural fountain and origin it in relation to yourselves, looking up.on it of the world's religious experience. That as an instrument through which you, gen- this religious experience has undergone tlemen of the East, may discharge an in- stages of development with which I percalculable service for the whole world. sonally could not be satisfied, as, for ex- This sounded so much like flattery ample, in some of the forms and phenom- that the lecturer himself felt con- ena of animism, which, as a matter of strained empha~ical1y to disclaim any fact, seem to me to have been greatly insuch intention; but it is conciliation fluenced from non-Aryan sources, is not a carried, as many think, to the extreme. matter germane to my present purpose. I wish to testify that, as I come into tHe With every page of the opening lecture East once more, I am more than ever con- this attitude of almost homage toward scious of the fact that' here the presence the "Oriental consciousness" becomes of the unseen is realized. That fact is inmore conspicuously prominent. He se- herently sublime. It bears witness to the lects four elements which contribute to indestructible seed of divinity within the finite soul. It is the refusal of man to be (his "consciousness"-"The contempla- put off with the husk of physical existence, tive life; the presence of the unseen; because the eternal wheat of immortality is aspiration toward ultimate being; the his portion. May the day never come when sanctions of the past." We quote the East, inebriated with the wine of modagain: ern culture, and dazzled by the appliances of modern civilization, shall move from her You have been Orientals since the dawn high seat of vision, forget her prophets of of the world. Continue to be Orientals for- the invisible, barter her great inheritance in ever, till the world's last twilight closes in the unseen and bow down before the per-

ishable idols of this present age, the' un- It is also a universal fact that idolconsecrated gods of a passing hour! . . . atry and immorality are allied. No- where has idol worship prevailed with- 'I speak with emotion of that element of out that strange worship of sex that sl1blimity in Oriental consciousness which sanctifies even prostitution as a sur- I have called eastern reverence for the render to the gods. The subject does sanctions of the past. I do not discuss at not allow of fair treatment in these the present moment whether in all re- pages; but India is no exception to spects your past, great as it has this universal fact; and, in view of been, should be permitted to control the awful exaltation of a cow and degyour present as much as your reverence radation of woman, this praise of the allows it to do. I do not raise the question Oriental consciousness seems at best here of how far "the shadow of the future," one-sided. If the Bible is true and as Me Kidd calls it, may be invoked to Christ and His disciples were not infall upon you even as already it has fallen tolerant and fanatical dogmatics, there upon us, But one thing I affirm with con- is "no salvation in any other," and Infidence and with admiration which I do dia can find eternal life only in the not seek to disguise: the sublimity of that one "Name given under heaven among element in the eastern mind which tena- men whereby we must be saved." ci~usly, proudly, reverently esteems its great inheritances, treasures its ancestral In the work of fiction to which refclassics, keeps faith with its forefathers, sits erence is made, the author has porunwearied, after three thousand years, at trayed in colors, sufficiently vivid, the the living springs of its primeval hopes. If failure of the Church to realize the the watchword of the West is Progress, great mission to the masses of manthe watchword of the East is Faith! kind in the great cities. There is no denying the great gulf, apparently These extracts suffice both to allow fixt and so far unbridgeable, between the lecturer to speak for himself, and the Church and the poor, the outcast, to illustrate the remarkably concilia- the working classes. The few certory tone of this whole series. Such tainly fail to reach the many. The catholicity and charity are charming; more spiritual-minded, both in the but may they not be misleading? Is ministry and in the membership, lanot Christianity essentially intolerant TIleht as undeniable the alienation of of all heathenism, even the most re- the multitudes from the house of worfined and cultured? Whatever may ship. It is not needful to enter upon be said of the "sublimity of the Ori- this matter; the facts are substantially ental consciousness," one thing is as the writer puts them, The serious sure: it does not prevent these In- question is his proposed remedy. dians, whom the lecturer salutes as "brethren," from drawing their popu- The book suggests "A League of lar creed from Vedic hynms, in which Service," in which "ali who love unite there are no higher conceptions of sin in behalf of all who suffer." The than a failure to address praises to the conception is ennobling and inspiring, elementary deities, or gratify them and the way in which it is supposed with oblations; and these were hear- to be embodied in action commends ers who believe in "endless transmigra- itself to the heroic element in all untions of souls," and are "philosophic selfish souls. But, with all that is atheists," and yet have enough deities, such as they are, to supply "a million for every day in the year."

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

good, the same excess of liberalism fish service with all who will join appears. The main characters in this them on the basis of pure altruism!

story are, for the most part, those Whether doctrine is to be considered whose faith has been singularly shaken as of no consequence, and deportment and who have been led or driven into to be the critelOion? Whether our faith more liberal views. The whole trend -in the sense of a system of belief- of the story is toward the elimination is to be allowed almost any limits of of dogma from Christianity, and the unrestraint, only so that love consents substitution of unselfish ministry to all to serve unselfishly all who suffer or who have need, in its place. Those here have need?

held up to admiration and imitation, This is no ghost of fancy but a pon- have found themselves defenseless be- derous and substantial reality-this fore destructive criticism and have new and widely advocated theory of become heretical, but redeemed even Christian life. It will not down at our heresy by loving and self-denying bidding, and we must make up our service. The "League" which is to take minds as to our position on the ques- the place of the wo~n-out and virtu- tion which is imperatively demanding ally defunct church, is not to be called an answer.

a church, nor to have creeds, forms or Is there ground to fear that, while subscriptions. Its law is to be free- thus avoiding the Scylla of intoler- dom; its condition, service. It is to "ance, we are running perilously near unite all who love humanity in the the Charybdis of laxity? There is an common service of humanity. It is to element of sentiment in humanity to be a society of equals. It will worship which unselfishness appeals. But the Christ, but neither as God nor man; noblest service to God and man is the rather as a living presence in all men, fruit of faith, not of unbelief. To making all men divine. It will attract count it a matter of indifference what everybody, for it will include every- one believes, provided he is sincere, is body, and be based on universal ideas. to make it no longer worth while, And to make the author's new decla- either to search after truth or to obey ration of independence more explicit, it when found. Right and truth, and the only creed is to be love, and the wro()ng and er~or, are eternally allied, only test, service. The appeal is "alike and no human policy can reverse these to Catholic and Protestant, to Unita- relations. It can never be a matter of rians and Trinitarians," and "would no moment what a man holds to be not exclude the Buddhist and the Mo- true. We are to "hold fast the form hammedan" ; it would embrace men of of sound words with faith and love, no fixt religious creed who, neverthe- which are in Christ Jesus." Such lec- less, "admit the principle of altruism tures as we have instanced, addrest to in human conduct."* the heathen, make inconsistent a 00s- Again these citations must suffice; pel message that makes salvation to but they compel us to face the issue, depend on the acceptance of Jesus whether those who cali themselves Christ. Such a "League of Service,"

Christian disciples are to surrender all however noble as a philanthropic creeds, and join in a league of unsel- measure, can never take the place of the Church which its founder declared

built upon the confession of Himself ture, oratory, and estheticism generas Christ the Son of the living God. ally; if money and culture and rank While the New Testament remains our could be less the standards which atguide, our love for all men must not tract homage and foster caste; if selblind us to their doctrinal errors, nor fishness, with its love of ease and love to the danger they involve. Salvation of novelty could be displaced by a Christlike self-denial, and devotion to ~ prepares for service. Men need first eternal truth; if prayer were more cherished as the great motive power in of all to be saved from both their holiness and service; if, in a word, the errors of belief and their iniquities of Spirit of the living, loving God could life; then, built upon Christ as the have in His own house, more liberty Savior, the Son of God, the Lord of to work unhindered, so that He could life, faith in Him makes ready for a do His mighty works-it is quite posservice in His name that is not the sible that the lost dynamic of the pulproduct of a capricious impulse or a pit might be restored, and the lost transient sentiment, but a principle of hold of the Ch1.rch on the common life as unchanging as God Himself. people regained. While we are look- ing about for a substitute for God's If, as Mr. Dawson contends, the imperial institution, it may be well to Church has failed, possibly the remedy inquire whether, by proper repentance lies not in substituting for it a League and retracement of steps, we might of Service, but in a return toward not find in the way of new conformity the primitive beliefs and practises that to His pattern also new enduement made the Apostolic Church the great- with His power. est league of service the world has ever seen. If the idols could be put away-the idolatry of music, architec- BATTLE HYMN OF THE CHURCH To be sung to the Tune Zion; 8s. 7s. & 45. BY REV. J. FORD SUTTON, D.D Hark, the tread of coming millions Soldiers of the cross, long waiting For the coming of this day- Marching on-the hosts of God; Coming from the isles and nations, Toiling, weeping, watching, praying- Courage take and march away! Ransom'd by the Savior's blood. "We have triumphed!" Soon you'll hear our Captain say. Hear them shonting! "He hath wash'd us in His Blood!"

God His promise is fulfilling When the long retreat has sounded, To His well beloved Son; And our Chieftain leads the way, Heathen nations to Him giving, By His conquering host surrounded, For a heritage, His own. See them coming! To the realms of endless day; All to worship at His throne. Then, how blessed! To have fought to win the day.

Christ is seeing of the travail Hallelujah! Hallelujah! Of His loving waiting soul Hallelujah to the Lamb!

In the triumphs of the Gospel All in Earth and all in Heaven Over m<.-,l, from pole to pole. Sound the praises of His name! Hear their praises! Mighty Savior! Like the voices of waters roll. We will conquer in Thy name.

HINDUS GOING TO A

WHERE SINS ARE WASHED AWAY BY MRS. MARGARET DENNING, MUZAFFARPlJR, INDIA Or rather where people believe and sometimes hundreds, left bethey are washed away. There are hind on the wide platforms, shouta number of places in India where ing and struggling to the last to gain Hindus congregate for ceremonial entrance to the jammed cars, those bathing, at certain times and sea- inside vociferously ordering them sons in great throngs. Sonpur, in off, pushing them from the steps, the province of Bengal, is the scene and all hauling and mauling until of one of these great melas. From the last chance was gone. every village and town they come on foot, by horse, camel or e1ephant- And what a medley to the sight back; in the richly caparisoned as well! Umbrellas, brass and "rath" of olden days, or in "dan- earthen cooking vessels, (some of dies," ox carts, "ekkas" (horse cart the latter breaking occasionally), for one), and thousands by rail,sit- sticks, the inevitable "hooka," rolls ting crammed together in the box cars, of bedding, screaming children, hanging on the sides, if allowed; strings of frightened women, each begging permission to sit on the holding to the garment of the one floor in first- and second-class cars, in front; garments of red, yellow, (but paying only third-class fare), purple, green, white and blue, sweetanyway, anyhow, on to the mela! meat and "pan-supari" venders, "tea- water" men, "cold-ice" sellers, all in At ever.y station we saw dozens, one tumultuous mass, calling to

friends, shouting their wares or their side of the rails, footpaths, solid gods, begging for places, beseeching with human beings, and as we alms, abusive, pleading; in discom- floated down to the junction, we fort, chilliness, hunger, illness-even watched this living stream on the death sometimes, on to the mela! bridge, and the bathing throngs in How they gazed at our party of the water. 'People were mixed up six, settling comfortably for the with plunging elephants, horses, night, in a small compartment re- buffaloes and cattle. The water was served for us by the railway officials. indescribably filthy, but the bathers dipt it up in their hands and quaffed it as the nectar of the gods. One said it tasted like milk. It surely exceeded it in consistency. At one place a dense crowd was ascending and descending to and from the spe- cial temple of Shiva, which conse- crates this place and is the partiCll- lar lodestone· drawing the 'people here year after year.

Near the temple was a long line of fakirs. The more correct name is siiclhu, when applied to Hindu re- ligious or holy men. They are filthy • and loathsome in the extreme, en- tirely naked save for a tiny strip of cloth; their faces and bodies TAKING A DRINK WITHOUT BREAKING CASTE smeared with ashes and manure, and around their necks strings of dirty It must have been difficult for them prayer-beads. Their hair was matted to understand. And when they ar- with cow dung and various designs rive at the meta, most of these in colors disfigured still more their scenes repeat themselves; dust, vile faces. Near the bridge we saw noise, crowds, animals, worship, one man buried in tl)e earth up to buying and selIing, crude amuse- his neck, his face made more hid- ments, sincerity, sins; and every- eous by being daubed with tumeric thing very barefaced and manifest. powder, and the pl'Otruding head The people were bathing all along looking like that of a dead ghoul, the banks of the Gunduk river, but but for an occasional opening of the the more religious traveled on foot evil eyes. A little further on, an four miles to the junction of the arm extending from the earth, the Gunduk and the Ganges, determined remainder of the man being buried to reach the most holy stream for in .some way; the fingers held a their yearly ceremonial purification. string of beads and manipulated it Vife hired a small boat near the industriously.

great red bridge which spans the Around all these loathsome crea- Gunduk. The bridge has, on either tures an. admiring crowd collected.

SINS ARE WASHED AWAY

These beings with "features fell, And what makes the special sancbrought to the soul wierd thoughts tity 6f this temple and this image of hell," and yet, to those poor gaz- of Shiva? ers, this travesty of holiness represented the apex of religious thought Our pundit, from whom we take and endeaVOL Now and then a rush leo;sons in Urdu and Hindi, who spoke through the crowd would be made in English, and is fairly well educated, by a group of devotees shouting, saw nothing incongruous or foolish in the story he gave of the origin A HINDU :FAK[R IN HIS WEIGHT OF CHAIN::) "Ram, Ram, Sita Ram," as they ran of this especial festival at this particto the river. ular shrine. Here is his story: "The temple is in honor of Shiva and the The Shiva temple had a door image or gael in it has not been placed scarcely three feet wide, ami the there by man or consecratecl by man. people were crushing in, a solid mass The name of the god is Harihar (proof living, breathing fanaticism. nounced 'hurry-hur'). Hari;'s one Most of them carried aloft a little of the forms of Vishnu (the preserver brass vessel full of Ganges water, in the Hindu Triad), Har is one of and endeavored to pour it out be- th~ forms of Shiva (the destroyer). fore the ida!. Some, failing this, Shiva was here invoked by Vishnu. threw the water high in the air, and A long time ago here ,was a forest those upon whom it fell were grate- and wild elephants roamed; and one ful for the sanctifying drops. A day one came to drink water in the stream trickled out from the tem- river and an alligator caught hold of ple from the abundant libations and him by the leg and tried to drag him made a very miry place in the road into the river. A struggle ensued. At over which myriads of feet were last the elephant became, of course, treading, as the people sought their helpless, and feeling himself placed, "god."

in great danger, called out to Vishnu is 'He who dwells in every heart.' But for help with all the sincerity Of his these crowds know nothing. Only the geart, and so, of course, Vish11:u hav- educated ones know. These simply run ing mercy for him, came and released from habit, calling 'Ram, Ram, Sita him out of the mouth of the alligator Ram.' This name includes Ram himand killed the alligator. And for the self and God in any form because it memory of the event Vishnu invoked is apparent that he who dwells in Shiva, and Shiva, of course, in a man- every heart is Ram." This was not A BIBLE· COLPORTEUR SELLING BIBLES AT A MELA IN INDIA ner became fixt there and made the very lucid, but the pundit did not spot an inhabitable place. No, of know it. course that is not all," the pundit continued, "Vishnu· ordained that who "Why do these crowds go every ever will come and offer Ganges water year? Do they go for worship? This to Shiva will be thought to be-what year there were more than two million· shall I say? Ah, to be meritorious! pilgrims, according to railway tickets purchased and other counting; why "The reason some call out to 'Ram, do they all go?" I asked. "Most of Ram, Sita Ram,' is that Ram is an them go for the purpose of mela," he incarnation of Vishnu and Sita was answered, "that is, to see and hear and his wife. Altho the names of God buy and sell. The thing is, there are are innumerable, yet of all the names pilgrimages and worship which men Ram is the most effective. It comes do from imitation, but there. is merit from the root Ram (pronounced only to the few who do it from the 'rum') and the meaning of this root heart."

"Does anyone teach these multi- astral planes, mahatmas, sadhus, and tudes?" I asked. "Nobody t~aches similar visionary nonsense, taken up, them," he answered, "that is, no one alas, by some western people. A few has made it his especial duty to teach may gasp and gaze, but what of un- them. Who is to care for that? The selfishness, purity, or philanthropy can government does nothing. The rich it show? What good have these few men are also ignorant and how can barefooted Brahminical Theosophical they do anything? Yes, there are "OM, UM, OOM" people done for • a few religious teachers who instruct their land or their people? Alas, that some of the people. Only a few of among them are some English' women those fakirs are real fakirs. Most are sitting at the feet of "swamies" in only beggars. They put ashes on as Benares, delvii1g for truth with the a sign that they are holy men. Yes, muck-rake, while the real vision of they are highly respected, of course, glory-the coming of Christ to India, in India. If a great Rajah comes in is before them, if they but lift their grandeur he will not be respected and eyes. reverenced so much; but if he puts on ashes and filth he will receive many "To the poor the Gospel is obeisances, . for he comes as a holy preached," the test now as then, of man. the real, the divine religion. With it comes the uplift of the poor-the "Yes, most of the fakirs and sad- "making many rich"; schools, hospi- hus (sod-hoos) are bad men." This tals, hope, salvation, love. This dark and much of his talk being in answer picture of the mela is a picture of the to questions from me. best that these people have.

"Oh, yes, I think there are good Oh, for Truth's great electric to re- ones among them. There is one man place these feeble rushlights of devo- at Hajipur, Lakshman Das, who is tion, which but serve to make manifest a true holy man. The holy man at the dense gloom around. Benares also-I have forgotten his, name; he is now dead." "Vhat man cares for these souls?

I told him that I had seen Sri Swa- .. THUS SPEAKETH CHRIST OUR my Bhaskar-anand Saraswati at the LORD" * monkey temple in Benares, and also his marble image there. I admitted Ye call me MASTER and ob~y me not, that he was probably sincere and good Ye call me LIGHT and see me not, in a way. But what good has he Ye call me WAY and walk not, done? In what is the world any bet- Ye call me LIFE and desire me not, ter for his having lived? Admitting Ye call me WISE and follow me not, that he sat in contemplation of what Ye call me FAIR and love me not, ;s good for years and years, was it not Ye call me RICH and ask me not, an intense selfishness to care for his Ye call me ETERNAL and seek me not, own salvation alone?" Ye call me GRACIOUS and trust me not, Ye call me NOBLE and serve me not, But the pundit could not see. Ah, Ye call me MIGHTY and honor me not, that is the test; what good has this Ye call me JUST and fear me not, religion done? With its high-sound- If I condemn you blame me not. ing talk among the lettered few, about • From an old slab in the Cathedral of Lubeck, Germany.

BIBLE IN

BY THE REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT, PH.D., D.D., PUNJAB, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, Chief Reviser of the Urdu New Testament India is a focus of the world's re- the community (Brahmans not exligions and a land of ancient Scrip- cepted) and paved the way for the tures. It is the home of Brahmanism work of the Bible in India. with its Vedas; the motherland of Buddhism and its Tripitaka, and still India is also the land of many shelters a fringe of Buddhist adher- tonglles. They are variously counted, ents in the northwestern Himalayas. but Dr. C. H. Grierson, author of the • A fifth of its population consists of the Indian Linguistic Census, estimates followers of Islam who hold to the 143 languages, differing from each Koran as the uncreated word of God. other no less than French and Span- It retains, in the South, one branch of ish, belonging to three great familiesan ancient Church-the Syrian-which the Aryan, the Dravidian, and the Inhas kept a primeval translation of the do-Chinese; the first spoken by some Bible for more than a millennium: and 220,000,000, the second by 60,000,000, a shrunken community of Jews, using the third (again excluding Burmah), the Hebrew Old Testament, which by about 3,000,000. their forefathers brought over, perhaps two thousand years ago.* To the teachers of the earlier re- ligions of India this Babel of Ian…. But India is also aland of illiteracy. guages made little difference so far Even now, after half a century of sys- as their sacred Scriptures were contematic education, out of the 283, 000,- cerned. Throughout their history the 000 people (excluding Burmah) only holy books of the Brahman, the Budfourteen per cent. of the males, and dhist and the Moslem' have remained one-half per cent. of the females are veiled from the common people in the in any sense literate; and the Brah- obscurity of a sacred tongue, Sanmans, who form only five per cent. of skrit, Pali or Arabic, and their teachthe population, include seventeen per ers have been content to pursue the cent. of the literate class, a fact which primitive method of the earliest Christhrows no small light on the earlier tian catechists, whom Papias dehistory of their supremacy. What the scribes as translating St. Matthew's illiteracy of India was before Chris- Hebrew record of the Sayings of our tian missionary pioneers made the first Lord, "each as he was able." But the beginnings toward popular education Gospel is the religion, not of the letwe can only conjecture. Those at- ter which killeth, but of the Spirit tempts, long since- overtaken by the which giveth life, and from the first resources of the State, once roused to it has appealed in its records to the its duty, yet still providing an appre- universal consciousness, causing men ciable portion of the education of the to hear in their own tongues the wonland, resulted in making the Indian derful works of God. The evangel- Christians the best-educated part of ists have given us the words and works of Jesus, not in the Aramaic * I refer, of course, to the Syrian churches in the which he spoke (save a few frag- ments), but in the Greek, which would native States of Iravancore and Cochin. and to the reach the greatest number within and three synagogs of black, white and yellow Jews in the city of Cochin.-H. U. W. without the Church. But after a very Bible Translation Society represents few generations, Latin- and Syriac- the earliest translators of the Seram- speaking churches had multiplied, and pore Mission. :American missionaries the second century saw translations of sometimes act as secretaries to the lo- the Bible made for them, so that the cal auxiliaries, notably the Rev. T. S. message had gone forth in the three iTynkoop, secretary of a most pro- languages which proclaimed at once gressive branch at Allahabad, of whom the accusation and the dignity of more hereafter. The American Bible the crucified Christ. Thenceforward Society has now and then given a through all its history the Dible has grant in aid toward the proC:uction of done its chief work by means of trans- some version, but it has not (so far lations. Of course, there have been as I know) worked systematically in three groups: the early versions, such India. as those already mentioned, which sprang from the missionary activity The work of the British and For- of the early Church; the great Euro- eign Society (established at home in pean versions of the Reformation pe- 1804) was first organized in India riod, at once the cause and the result by the establishment of the Calcutta of a spiritual and intellectual revival Auxiliary in ISIl, and one of its ear- of Christendom; and the systematic liest undertakings was to print and cir- Bible translations of the modern age, culate the epoch-making Urdu tr:1I1sagain connected with the missionary lation by the great Henry Martyn, work of the Church in that portion which he completed in the same year, which bases belief and practise upon and of which he wrote : "Your design an open Bible. The translation and of announcing the translation as dissemination of the Bible in the world printed at the expense of the British has become an activity which can and Foreign Bible Society I highly apbrook no mere opportunism, but must prove. I wish to see honor put upon insist on taking a complete survey of so Godlike an institution." Since that the condition and needs of the entire time other auxiliaries have been estabrace for whom the message is in- lished in Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, tended. And this necessity has pro- Lahore and Bangalore, under the conduced great organizations, the Bible trol of local committees who raise a Societies, whose work, if it is to be certain amount by subscriptions in Inefficiently executed, demands fervent dia, but mainly financed by the liberal zeal no less than technical ability. In subsidies in cash and 'books which the India we have a typical theater of parent society sends out.* The circutheir operations, displaying every vari- lation is carried on through the cenety of religion and culture. tral depositaries, aided by branches in the more important cities and by col- To describe the work of the Bible porteurs widely scattered throughout in India is in effect to describe the the land, and also by a staff of Bible- 'operations of the British and Foreign women who carryon the slow and Bible Society in that country. A cer- difficult work of circulating the Scriptain amount is also done in the way of circulation by the National Bible So- • The expenditure of the British and Foreign Bible ciety of Scotland, while the Baptist Society on its branches in India for 1904 (exclusive of printing Indian Scriptures at home) was £9.496; that of the Scotch Bible Society, £2,065.

tures in the Zenanas. At the Decennial while Hindu, Panjabi and Sindhi have Conference of 1902 it was reported only the New Testament complete that during the previous decade over and portions of the Old Testament. 6,000,000 copies of the Bible, New (2) But it will be noted that three of Testament and portions, had been cir- them are subdivided, viz.: Bengali, culated in sixty languages and dialects. Hindi and Panjabi. In' the case of During 1904 the copies circulated were Hindi this division is racial, in that as follows: of Bengali it is religious, and (tho it happens that almost all the speakers British and Foreign Bible Society 664,578 of western Panjabi are Mohammed- ans) with Panjabi it is both, In each National Bible Society of Scotland 198,774 of these languages there is a standard Baptist Bible Translation Society version, representing the original Sanskrit language; in the Musalmani (issues) ….. ,., … ".,." … ,. 58,000 dialects of Bengali and Panjabi only Scripture portions are extant. (3) Total for 1904 ",." .. """ 921,352 In Hindi the language of modern lit- erature is based on the western dia- To appreciate what this dissemina- lect, and in this we have the whole tion of the Bible means we must con- Bible, while in the other great sider to what extent the languages of tongues of the Hindi area only begin- India have been reached by the Bible nings have been made. (4) In'this translator. Excluding Burmah, the list Urdu is not mentioned at all, tho lists of the British and Foreign Bible it is the most widely spread language Society show that out of 143 Indian of India, being the language of litlanguages only 43 as yet have the erature and culture wherever Moham- Bible, in whole or in part. But of medans dwell, and the medium of these, eleven represent the great na- education and administration and gentions of India, thus: eral intercourse over an area of North India with a population of not less Bengali, viz.: 44-,500,000 than 100,000,000. But it is grammat- . 10,000,000 icaIly base'd on western Hindi and Hindu* …….. 21,000,000 therefore included under it in the 109,000,000 enumeration given, Musalmani* '" 23,000,000 10,500,000 Gujurati ……… . 6,000,000 These remarks will serve to show Hindi, viz.: 18,250,000 the complevity and vastness of Bible- 9,500,000 translation work in India, especially Western ……. 39,500,000 when we remember that there are Eastern , …… 21,500,000 20,250,000 eight more languages whose speak- Bihari ……. " 37,000,000 3,000,000 ers number from one to two millions. Rajasthani ….. 11,000,000 16.500,000 Of these Kashmiri has the whole Kanarese ……. . 20,000,000 Bible; Pashtu and K 01 the New Tes- Malayalam …… . tament; while Malto and Gond have Marathi …….. ,. portions. Pashtu (1,25°,000) and Oriya .. , …….. . Tibetan ( under 100,000) represent Panjabi, viz.: much larger populations beyond the Hindu* …….. 7,000,000 .Musalmani* …. 10,000,000 Western ……. 3,250,000 Sindhi ………. .

Tamil ……….. . Telugu ………….. "." ..

Total population with ac- cess to the Bible …… . 267,500,000 But the impression conveyed by these figures requires modification: (I) Of the twelve languages enumerated nine have the whole Bible, * These are only rough estimates.

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

frontiers of the Indian Empire, and as which the work of Biblical translation a matter of fact we know that the in India has developed.

Christian Scriptures to some extent Before the beginning of the nine- .reach those popUlations. Scriptures teenth century only sporadic transla- also go in the languages of India tions had been made: a Tamil New (chiefly Urdu and Hindi and Tamil) Testat1.1ent by the Dutch missionaries to Demerara, Australia, South Africa, of Ceylon, in 1688, followed by the East African Protectorate, and another by the Danish. Missionary other countries where the Indian la- Ziegenbalg of Tranquebar in 1715; an borer, soldier or trader emigrates. We unprinted Telugu version in 1732, and may assume that the literates of In- a Hindustani (Urdu) translation of dia, about I5,ooo,00o-all read one the New Testament by the German, of the principal languages above enu- Schultze, of the same mission: with merated and this shows to what ex- attempts at portions in Bengali and tent the Bible is so far accessible to Hindustani by a Doctor Thomas and the peoples of the empire. a Mr. Hunter~these constitute the In this polyglot mission field the whole recGrd. But in 1793 arrived work of translation and revision of William Carey, who, while still a cob- Biblical versions is constantly going bler, had taught himself Hebrew, on. The last two years have seen the Greek, Latin and French, and that completion of the revision of three because "his heart burned incessantly great tran~latioGs, the Old Testament with a desire for the salvation of the in Hindi, and the New Testament in heathen, and his mind was filled with Telugu and Urdu; also the beginnings the idea of being some day a trans- of new versions in Brahui for the tribe lator of the Word of God into the lan- of that name in Baluchistan, and Balti guages of those who still sit in dark- for a mountain tribe of northern ness." In 1799 he was joined by Kashmir, both Mohammedan. Broadly Ward, the printer, and Marshman, the speaking, the Indian translator does second linguist, and under the pro- not have to encounter the difficulties tection of the Danish flag in the city of which we hear in the case of sav- of Holy Rama (Serampore-Sri Ram- age tribes whose idea of feasting is pur) a work was begun by this trium- intoxication on beer, and who call virate which resulted by the time of love a preference for half-putrid meat. Carey's death (1834) in the publica- We have to do with languages pos- tion of the whole Bible in six Indian sessing a grammar, a character, and languages, besides Chinese; of the more or less of a literature. Yet even New Testament in twenty-three other so the different atmosphere of thought languages; and of portions in ten in which they have grown to maturity tongues more. The work was accom- often enough presents puzzling prob- plished at a cost of £91,500, of which lems of a special kind, besides those the British and Foreign Bible Soci- which always attend the transference ety contributed about £30,000, and the of thought from the mold of one lan- translators (who subsisted on a pit- guage to that of another. Before il- tance while they were receiving lib- lustrating this, however, let me give eral salaries for linguistic work from a very brief indication of the way in the government) with their Indiar.

friends, over 15,000. The enthusiasm bic, Persian and Urdu (or Hinduexcited among the home congregations stani). This latter was the speech of by the work of the three was such Mohammedan rule in India, formed that it became necessary to stop the by grafting on Hindi a Persian and contributions, and the esteem in which Arabic vocabulary and idiom, and on the linguistic work of the missionaries this language first he laid his hand were held in India contributed not a for Christ as being the key to unlock little to form the public opinion which for the immense Mohammedan popubrought abo~t the removal (in 18 13) lation of India the teachings of the of the prohibition of missionary effort Law, the Psalter and the Gospel, by the East India Company. In the which their prophet declared to be innature of the case, it was impossible spired. When Carey found that a that the bulk of this work should be well-equipped scholar was ready to other than pioneering; the most co- take up the work in the three great lossal industry could not give the nec- Moslem languages, he showed equal essary supervision to the Indian help- good sense and Christian feeling in ers engaged on all these ve.-sions. A leaving them to him. Martyn seems certain number, like the Multani, have to have begun work immediately after never come into practical use at all; his arrival; at any rate in less than others, like Dr. Marshman's Chinese, two years (March, 1808) the first have been principally usefuL as a basis draft was completed and sent to scholfor the work of successors, but sev- ars at Calcutta for criticism. During eral, especially the Bengali, Oriya and the following three years it was fre- Sanskrit hold the field to this day, of quently revised, and in r810 the Urdu course after needful ,revision. version, together with one in Persian, was finally submitted for the approval While Carey, Marshman and Ward of critics. The Urdu was passed and were engaged in their great underta- sent to press in r8I I. The Persian king, there arrived in India another was rejected, as too full of Arabic, and scholar, trained under different con- in the same year Martyn left for Perditions, possessing the highest dis- sia to perfect it, and on the way home tinctions which an English university thence laid down his life at Tocat in could confer,but moved by the same Asia Minor. Two year; after his consuming zeal for the conversion of death, in 1813, the Urdu New Testathe. world to Christ, which burned in ment was published, the whole edition them. Henry Martyn arrived in In- having narrowly escaped destruction dia in May, 1805, as a' chaplain of the in the fire which destroyed the Seram- East India Company by appointment, pore Press in 1812, and in 1815 the yet a missionary by vocation, without Persian appeared. Both these verneglecting his pastoral charge. If the sions have undergone revision, the eyes of the Serampore brethren were Persian once, and the more widely directed to the Far East, so that they circulated Urdu three times,* but in included Chinese in their great scheme both instances Martyn's translation of Bible translation, Henry Martyn looked also westward in his desire * The last revision of the Urdu New Testa· for the conversion of the Moslem. He had made studies already in Ara- ment took place from 1893 to 1904 and has just issued from the l?ress.

BIBLE IN

forms the basis of the subsequent gan their work was not even recog- ones, as Tyndale's does of other Eng- nized in its own identity, but as lish versions down to the revised edi- Sanskrit grammar, modified by usage. tions of r88r and r884; and that al- In fact prose writing was little devel- tho Martyn had only begun to read oped in any of the Indian languages these languages in 1805, and to come a century ago, and while the lack of into contact with speakers of them a lucid and dignified' expression of. since r806. True, ':he shape and pol- thought in prose form was one of the ish of the language which he used difficulties with which biblical trans- he owed largely to his excellent as- lators were confronted, the develop- sistants, but he had to determine the ment of such a style, not without in- tone and temper of the work, and its evitable errors in the process, was not faithfulness to the original. This he a little set forward by them. Having did with the help of that Spirit who found the right medium, the trans- once worked in the miraculous gift of lator has to face the fact that the lan- tongues and still inspires His serv- guage he deals with is far less toler- ants to mold the languages of men ant of involved sentences, whether to convey His message. relative or dependent, than the Greek, and much less capable of pregnant India has seen no more such giants brevity than the Hebrew. Moreover, of polyglot industry or geniuses as he is rendering into contemporary of linguistic perception; but a vast speech, he can less readily employ amount of laborious accuracy and obscure literalisms than one who has keen d'iscrimination has been put into at his command a supply of archaic the eleven greater and thirty-two less- religious terms, and he therefore has, . er versions, which 'are from time to on the whole, to translate more freely time being further polished and per- than the scholars who produced the fected ; and the most encouraging great versions of the VIest. All the feature of these undertakings is the more is he called upon to answer the increasing share being taken in them difficult question: What terms or by indigenous Christian scholars. phrases enshrine specifically biblical conceptions or teachings, and there- The difficulties of translation have fore must be transverbated into the been referred to as they present them- speech of India, as a Christian en- selves in India. Foremost among these largement of her world of thought, we should place the generally wide and which will exercise their true difference between the language of lit- force by freer translation? Thus to erature and that of popular usage. translate literally a phrase, albeit im- The accepted style of writing is in portant, such as "lusts of the flesh," many cases so different from that of is only to bewilder the reader who will speech that the rendering, on which understand by 'it, if anything, a cra- one's literary assistants insist, may be ving opposed to vegetarianism; but the quite unintelligible to the average phrase: "Abide in Me," despite its reader, without such professional ex- strangeness, must be retained to ex- planation 'as he is accustomed to in press the specific Christian truth of a the case of his own religious books. mystical, yet personal union with The grammar of a great language like Bengali, when" the first translators be-

Christ. Or,to take a fundamental term Scriptures tell. This work is very such as "conscience," it is probable effectively supplemented by the sys- that none of the current Indian terms tematic distribution of English Scrip- which express the moral sense have at tures through the agencies of the Brit- all fully the connotation of syneidesis ish and Foreign Bible Society to uni- (6VYEiTJr;>!5z~), and hence in the speech versity passmen and graduates. Year of educated persons the English word by year when the examinations are is freely used. Still it has hardly at- over, every matriculate who applies is tained a sufficiently firm hold in gen- presented with the Gospel of St. Luke eral speech to be safely used in a book and the Acts; every B. A. graduate intended for the generality; and with the New Testament, and every hence in one of the most recent re- M. A. with the whole Bible. During visions (the Urdu) the form kcmsnans I 904, 1,644 Bibles, 2,536 New Tes- has been introduced only into the mar- taments, and 3,238 Gospels and Acts gin for the sake of intelligent readers. appear to have been thus distributed.

Some of us may live to see it in the In the course of the study of English text. language and literature, the most What of the effect of the Bible in In- widely followed subject, the students dia? In the Christian Church, through aiready come across so much of bibli- divinity schools, boarding-schools, Sun- cal history allusion and ethics that day-schools and Bible classes, in addi- their minds are in a measure prepared tion to the ordinary ministrations of to understand the sacred volume. At public worship, I believe that the Bible the annual prize-giving of the For- is being taught, if anything, more sys- man Christian College in Lahore one tematically than in home lands, and of the prizes provided by a former stu- in the higher teaching the critical dent for proficiency in Sanskrit con- problems of the day have to be faced. sists of copies of the Bible and the Among agencies for outsiders, besides Vedas. A Hindu assistant surgeon those strictly connected with the Bi- publishes a pamphlet, "Precepts from ble Societies, the foremost rank must Holy Bible," in which he gives ex- be assigned to the mission schools and tracts from the Scriptures, in order colleges. The pressure of govern- to prove his thesis that the higher con- ment examinations (essential condi- ditions of civilization and morality tions for the obtaining of grants in which obtain in Western lands have aid), the frequent weakness of staff, their origin in the teachings of the reenforced by the natural disinclina- Bible, and he invites others to make tion of non-Christians, make this in- similar extracts from the Koran and struction less effective than it might the Vedas. One of the most eminent and should be; yet for all this, the judges of the Bombay High Court, Scripture teaching thus has reached, still a nominal Hindu, was accus- and is leaving millions of minds, re- tomed to teach his wife English by moving the prejudices that spring .of reading the New Testament with her, ignorance, raising up religious and and he himself loved it and read it in moral ideals before unknown, and pre- his dying hours. At a reception of paring one here and another there to new members into the Brahmo Samaj receive and follow Him of whom the ea<;h neophyte was presented with a

BIBLE IN INDIA

copy of the "Drahma Dharma" (a gations in which this work has been handbook of the sect), the "Imitation most thoroughly done are those in of Christ" and the New Testament. which the despised outcast has come In the report of the Maras Auxiliary up to and above the level of his proud Bible Society we find a Hindu gen- Hindu or Moslem neighbor, and be- tleman riving Rs. 73 (over $24) for come a means of blessing to his Chris- the year, and "a :Mohammedan secret tian brother of higher origin. In the disciple of Christ" sends Rs. 5. As case of individual conversions the the Han. Sir Andrew Vlingate said names of brethren in the ministry and at the meeting of the Calcutta Aux- helpers in the Gospel, to say nothing iliary in 1900: of others, recall to one the power of Vho can read the pleadings of the the direct message of the Ward. One, social reformers on behalf of the daugh- now passed away, a pundit learned in ters and sisters of Indian gentlemen, Hindu lore, casually met with the condemned, while yet of tender age, to Sanskrit New Testament and began the sad life of Jephthah's daughter, and reading it from the first page. He not recognize the awakening voice of conscience? Others may persuade them-· was arrested by the genealogy as selves that this active pity for suffering pointing back to a more ancient hisis a revival of al truistic Buddhism, or the tory and his inquiries procured him a outcome of the theology of long neg- copy of the Old Testament. This he lected Sanskrit texts; but we recognize studied, and was able to recognize the the teaching of the Bible, and tho these thread of Messianic prophecy and its be but the first blades of the coming har- vest, yet we are sure that they are true fulfilment in Christ before he ever re- corn of seed that has ne',er failed. ceived instruction from a missionary.

As for conversions, these fall into Some time after his baptism, when he two classes: There are the mass was preparing for the ministry in our movements, primarily of a social na- Lahore Divinity School, some one ture, which have led large numbers, spoke in derogation of the Old Testa- generally of the deprest classes, to ment as unnecessary to the Christian seek for admission into the Church of faith. He warmly objected: "The Christ. On the other hand there are Old Testament," he said, "first led me the conversions of individuals and to Christ." Another of these men, families going on here and there over still living and working with us, was the country, as the result of personal a Moslem student in a village mosque, convIctIon. The history of the lat- to whom his teacher gave a New Tes- ter is, as often as not, the history of tament, left with him by an itinerating Bible reading, sometimes without any missionary after a controversy in other teacher; and now and then which the Moslem thought that he had groups of families are found prepared gained the victory. The youth. fired for the evangelist through the read- by his teacher's example, wished to be ing and study of a single Gospel. The trained as a missionary of Islam, and great task and problem of the former the study of the New Testament was kind of adhesions is the "teaching to prepare him to meet the padres in them all things whatsoever" the Sa- argument. But it resulted in his con- vior has commanded His disciples, as version to the Gospel, of which for recorded in Holy Writ. The congre- many years he has been a minister and

nl1SSlOnary. In the course of work forced by his supporters to withdraw; among his former fellow believers, the an object lesson as to the character most effective method of controversy of the two books, which he hit upon was this. Being challenged to a disputation by a mau- Such are a few fragmentary im- pressions, mostly gathered from expeia'wi (Moslem minister), he arranged rience of the last thirty years, of the work of the Bible in one part of the that, under the chairmanship of a foreign mission field only. They may Hindu gentleman, each champion serve as a sample of what it is doing should bring his Scriptures and, ta- in four hundred tongues all over the king one principal topic of religion globe. The work of rendering the at each session, should expound for Scriptures into these many tongues fifte~n minutes in turn the teach- and adjusting its message to the ings of his book on that particular thought of other nations is the comsubject, such as the divine attributes, plement of that which is the aim of a forgiveness of. sin, sanctification, etc. sincere Biblical criticism, that seeks Several meetings were held, but it was to interpret the Bible to the consciousfound that the supply of matter from ness of our age. In both cases the the Koran on such topics had a way life and light which the Bible conof running short, and when the sur- tains is vindicated in the hearts and plus time was adjudged to the Chris- experience of seekers after God. tian expounder the llohammedan was THE PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CONVENTION BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON It was a sight worth going symbolically offering them the freemany miles to see and one long elom of the city. The delegates-all to be remembered when over two men and two-thirds of them laymen, thousand men from Presbyterian including doctors, lawyers, teachers, churches in the Eastern States, gath- business men-came from eight Eastered in the Academy.of Music, Phila- ern and Central States, and some from delphia, morning, noon and night, for the South and West. The roll of the two days amI a half (February I I- Convention showed I A41 men regis- I 3), in the interest of Foreign Mis- tered as delegates, 37 as missionaries, sions. This convention can scarcely 40 as speakers, 75 as visitors, and a fail to mean much in the awakening considerably larger number was in of a missionary spirit in the Church attendance. Apparently every Presat home and in the. extension of the bytery in the East had its representa- Kingdom of Christ in foreign lands. tives and more than thirty men were Great electric signs on the City Hall present from the Southern Church. and Academy of Music blazed out a The first one to send in his registra- ',¥elcome to the Men's Foreign Mis- tion fee was a colored brother from sionary Convention," with a giant key New Jersey. Three noticeable fea-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

tures were: the absence of women, the induced anything like that number of infrequency of clerical coats,' and the men to come to such a conference.

non-appearance of the collection plate. The interest and enthusiasm of the The Convention was planned by Convention were never on the wane, Mr. David McConaughy, the efficient but from the very beginning of the District Secretary of the Presbyterian meeting, when the first clear note of Board, and was carried to a success- enthusiasm was sounded, the high ful conclusion with the help of an ac- level of intense interest was fully tive committee of arrangements, of maintained.

which Rev. C. A. R. Janvier of Phila- The presiding officer was Rev.

delphia, was chairman. George Alexander, President of the The great Academy of Music was Board of Foreign Missions, and the decorated with a huge colored map of addresses were by some of the strong- the world, made for the Ecumenical est speakers in the Church. These Conference in I900 at a cost of over men had one object: to stir the Pres- $400. In various conspicuous places byterian men of the United States to were appropriate and epigrammatic a fuller realization of the present con- mottos and texts: ditions in the non-Christian world and "This is the victory that overcometh the opportunities and obligations of the world, even our faith." Christian men to carry forward the campaign for the conquest of the "X0 interest in missions-the only ex- planation either inexcusable ignorance world for Christ. The Convention was or wilful indifference:' not called to ask for money and no collections or subscriptions were "Unlcss Jesus Christ is Lord OF ALL, taken. He is not Lord AT ALL." The program was divided into ten "It is thc mission of the wholc Church to give the whole Gospel to the whole world." sessions and conferences. The Call of "The Yellow race in place of being a the World was presented by Dr. Aryellow peril, may become a golden opportunity." thur J. Brown and John R. Mott.

"Jcsus Christ alonc can save the world, The Response of the Church was given but Jesus Christ can not save the world by Dr. Wm. H. Roberts, Moderator alonc." of the Presbyterian Church, and by "We can not serve God and Mammon, representatives of other denomina- tions. The present needs of the hour but we can serve God with Mammon."

vVhat the Omaha Convention did in were voiced by missionaries and lay- the West, the Philadelphia Conference men direct from the various fields and is expected to ·do in the East, to arouse the demands of the future were ably the Church to deliberately accept the advocated by Dr. Howard Agnew responsibility of its share in the evan- Johnston and William T. Ellis.

gelization of the world. Mr. John R. Mott spoke on "The The conception of the Convention Urgency and Crisis in the Far East."

was itself impressive, from the fact He stated his belief that Korea would that the interest which brought these soon become a Christian land, if the men together was none other than Church did her duty and made Foreign Missions. Ten years ago it a thrilling appeal for China, claiming would have been impossible to have that there was the greatest opportu-

nity that has come to the Church in and has no essential deity of a Christ. years. The plastic condition of China It is weak because hopeless, having makes it imperative that the Church given no hope to the great masses. It should enter in now, so that when is sensual, pandering to low passions. China crystallizes, she may be Chris- It possesses low ideals, for Moham- tian. In the next ten years the spir- medanism had to be "white-washed" itual future of China will be deter- to suit the twentieth century. mined. (3) Because of its condition. Great The "Call of the Present Oppor- changes are in progress, the Mohamtunity," came from many missionaries medan countries are open and Islam with the same voice; the pagan re- is on the defensive. Our advantage ligions are losing their grip; unless lies in the fact that- the Church ha~ Christianity embraces its opportunity, the weapons, not carnal; holds strait will be atheism or indifferentism in tegic points in Mohammedan lands the immediate future. Very striking which she will never give up, and has were the words' of Dr. Zwemer on the inspiration of those who began the the great Mohammedan world. "Not fight. long ago it was truly said that one could hardly find a Mohammedan con- The call was also sounded from vert the world over, now they are South America, Korea, China, India, numbered by the thousands. Moham- Africa and other lands. medans themselves are beginning to realize that their religion will not Missionaries were followed by resquare with twentieth century ideas, ports of men who have recently cirand hen: is our opportunity." cled the globe in investigating on the mission fields the works of these mis- Dr. Zwemer stated the importance SlOnanes. of the Mohammedan world in the following forceful terms; (I) Because of Edward D. Sturges, of Scranton. its strength. The immense number of claimed for himself the letters F. adherents, about 230,000,000, scat- M. D. (Foreign Mission Devotee) tered through many countries and and D. D. (decidedly devoted). He speaking different languages. Among said he had been reconverted in J athese people are to be found concep- pan. A Christian Japanese shoptions in their faith closely akin. to keeper told him he had to keep open Christianity to the extent that much on Sundays for American and British is to be found in common with the travelers and then seriously asked him Apostles' Creed. In this faith is to if there were many Christians in be found the "backbone of conviction" America. "The world will be conwhich makes it strong. To these may verted when tae Christians in the be added the strength of caste and the United States are converted," said strength by virtue of thirteen hundred Mr. Richard C. Morse. Our missionyears of deep root in their science, art, aries are overworked men. A bad literature and life. business policy. We need twenty per cent more men, to hold our own on (2) Because of its weakness. This the mission field. No fault can be religion is weak in its inner life. It found with the missionaries, no fault is weak because it is anti-Christian with our secretaries, the fault is with us, who are withholding the means.

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

Mr. Morse stated that "there are Academy was for laymen only, but over 15,000 missionaries in the world, the audience seemed as large as at assisted by nearly 100,000 native help- the other sessions. This conference, ers. These occupy 32,000 mission sta- was led by David McConaughy, tions. Up to date 1,500,000 heathens the Secretary of the Forward Move- have been converted to Christianity ment, and considered "Men's part in and there are 1,000,000 more about leading the Church as a whole to ful- to become communicants. The rate fill its mission." Many excellent sug- of progress is shown by the fact that gestions came both from the platform 200,000, or 14 per cent of the total and the floor. "Have a regular rule number of conversions, were made in to give a two-minute summary of 1907." This is against a 2 per cent events for each field at each mission- increase in the churches in the home ary meeting." "Have a statement of field. missionary progress at each brother- Ex-Governor Beaver made a mili- hood meeting." "Our pastor reads tant speech, calling attention to the each Sunday the list of missionaries fact that the Great Captain has given on the missionary calendar for that the order to move forward. "The week." "Every Church that takes Church has been loitering on the skir- hold of the foreign field will take care mish line of missions for one hundred of the home field."

years, and its duty is to delay ne lon- On Thursday Gov. Beaver con- ger, but plunge into the battle. Is dt:cted a conference whose theme was the Presbyterian Church doing its full "The only Organization Called for: work for missions? No. The or- the Church." "The call of to-day is ganization is all right, but it is noth- not for new societies but for the or- ing but a skeleton of dry bones un- ganization of the Church itself as a less there are wise and energetic men mIssIOnary society. Every church and women behind it. Shall this skel- should have a missionary committee, eton move and live? That is the ques- representing every interest in the tion. We have been letting dead men church, and it should be the business and live women do the work. We are of this committee to further in every short on the legacies of these dead way the missionary interest of the men this year. Live women are do- whole Church." Methods of stirring ing much, but live men haven't taken up this interest were brought out in the places of the dead men." a conference conducted by Dr. A. L.

On Wednesday afternoon the Con- Phillips, of Richmond, Va. "The ig- vention divided, the Sunday-school norance of the men of our Church of superintendents and workers meeting missionary literature is deplorable." A under the leadership of Rev. Geo. call for a show of hands revealed the Trull, to consider the best means of fact that few in the audience had read training the children in the knowledge three books on missions in the pa5t of missions and awakening their in- year. But more than one-half had terest. The pastors met in Chambers- read the missionary magazines or leaf- Wylie church and discust practical lets of the Church. "Those who criti- methods of keeping churches alive in cize the missionary books and other mission interest. The meeting in the literature as being effeminate and dry,

simply do not know anything of what gate missions. His views represented they are talking," said Dr. Turnball a consensus of opinion among bus- Lee. iness men and are therefore worthy of especial mention. He quoted the J. Campbell White, Secretary of saying of Emerson that the "world is one neighborhood," and emphasized the Laymen's Movement, spoke on the fact that we should try to make "An Adequate Business Basis for it so by telling of Jesus Christ, so that World Evangelization." He quoted the neighborhood would become a the remark of a man who said that brotherhood, for "neighborhood withhe would rather save a million men out brotherhood is a curse." There is than a million dollars. He emphasized a yellow peril to be reckoned with if the fact that (I) our greatest needs we do not take it in hand now. There are spiritual; (2) our greatest oppor- is no short-cut remedy to do away tunities are spiritual; (3) our greatest with "unbrotherliness," no way but forces are spiritual and (4) our great- the pure old Gospel. The world does est values are spiritual. These facts not want to be a brotherhood, but the show the iollowing: (I ) We have an world needs to be. There is a great adequate spiritual basis in the com- world-crisis and God creates a force mand and promises of Christ. (2) here to meet a need yonder. The We must have an adequate force of movements in different parts of the workers. The call for one missionary world may suggest the stately stepfor every twenty-five thousand people pings of Him who makes history. in the foreign field is the general opin- Civic, political and religious revivals ion of the necessary force, this mission- in America; social reforms, liberalism ary to have native helpers. For the and other movements in England, Northern Church the foreign field is suggest that America and England twelve times larger than the home and the Orient share in the "divine field: for this greater support was concatenation of events." Unrest in needed. At the present rate of work Portugal; restlessness 111 France; it will take one hundred years to mobs in Germany; departed glories of reach the people. If this Church Spain; Vatican troubles in Italy; conshould give $200,000,000 for IOO,OOO,- ditions in Morocco; disasters in Rus- 000 people in this generation, it would sia; call these what you will, yet may only mean two dollars for each it not be the Spirit of God at work heathen. A man in Baltimore has among the nations? So Egypt, Turgiven in twenty years $IOO,OOO to an key and India have come to the unoccupied field in India, with the re- cnS1S. China is waking up. In sult that there are there to-day fifty five years China has progressed thousand converts. The reason why more than in three thousand years of Christianity does not possess the previous history. China is going the world is because Christ does not pos- western way and wants the western sess the Christians. weapon and western wisdom. She has a deep hostility to the Westerner W. T. Ellis, of the Philadelphia and the task of Christendom is to put Press, gave his views on the "Su- the spirit of brotherliness into China. preme Opportunity of the Hour," as one of the many business men who have traveled in the East to investi-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CO:,VENTIOX 27 I

This Convention gave evidence of MODEL MISSIONARY CHURCH several important things. It showed that the men of the Church are be- Platform ginning to awake to the fact that the missionary work is a campaign in The WHOLE CHURCH. a Missionary Society which the women and children should to glVe the WHOLE GOSPEL, to the WHOLE not do the major share of the work. WORLD, according to Christ's command. It showed that intelligent laymen who visit the foreign fields come back filled Organization with enthusiasm for the tremendous need and glorious opportunity pre- I. The SESSION, an Executive Committee to sented in the empires of the East. carry out this platform. They are also stirred with admiration for the noble men and women who 2. AGENCIES. are enduring hardships while devo- The Sunday-school a 1Iissionary Society, ting themselves to the advancement of The Women's Missionary Societies. the Kingdom of Christ at the frontier The Young People's Missionary Committee. and for the character of the native The Brotherhood Missionary Committee. Christians w~lOse consecration, spiri- Any Other Societies Needed to Enlist all tual insight and liberality put us to Classes. shame. The Convention also brought to light the comparatively meager sup- 3. The MISSIONARY COUNCIL. made up of port that the great Presbyterian one representative from each of these branches Church is giving to this world-wide of the Church life to help the Pastor unify work and the danger that lies in neg- and push the work. lecting to take advantage of the present opportunity, this opportunity is Methods evident in the open doors the receptive attitude of the nations who are EDUCATIONAL. giving up their old religions and are llissionary Literature. beginning to see the advantages of Missionary Library. Christianity. Monthly Concert. Sermons, Address. The Church is taking a forward l1issionary Study Class. move and experience has proved that the missionary spirit and generous FINANCIAL. missionary gifts helps to build up the Giving an Act of Worship according to the Church at home as well as to extend Rules of Three (I Cor. xvi: 2.) (Indi~ the Kingdom of Christ abroad. If a vidual, Systematic, Proportionate.) church would be self-supporting and Use Subscription Plan. have a healthy life and growth it must Assume a Definite Sum for the Work Abroad not stagnate with self-interest. The as we do for the Work at Home. Church, like the Christian, is intended to be a channel rather than a cistern. INSPIRATIONAL. The Visit of the Missionarv. The following plan was one pre- The :Missionary Rally, Convention. sented in a leaflet distributed at the The Sending forth of a Son or Daughter from Convention ~ the Church. The :Missionary Consecration lleeting.

What will be the permanent results of this Convention can not be fore- told but there are many indications that the men were deeply stirred by a new vision of Christ and the work to which he called them. Many exprest a determination to return to their churches and there use their influence for a new forward movement in the great campaign. The Presbyterians are responsible, according to the new division, if they accept Federative principles, for one hundred million people in foreign lands. On the clo- sing day the Convention, after a full discussion, unanimously adopted the following resolutions: We, men of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, thank God for the command of Christ, deter- mining forever the highest mission of His Church, the evangelization of the world. We are grateful for the share

He has given us in this work, grateful an advance of twenty per cent on their for the larger share He now offers us, gifts for foreign missions," said anand grateful that the work is making the other New York pastor. "I shall go workers one at home and abroad, as back to them, in view of this meetshown by spiritual fellowship and prac- ing, to make the advance fifty instead tical cooperation. of twenty per cent."

Recognizing the urgency of present These expressions from such men conditions and our corresponding re- of wiele experience and calm judgment sponsibility, we plan and propose as fol- show how deep was the impression lows: made upon the sixteen hundred men, who for three days had sat in confer- (I) That accepting the definite conclu- ence, listening to burning speeches 011 sions of the Omaha Convention as de- the call and the crisis £routing the fining our specific part in the world's Presbyterian Church to-day. evangelization, and moving toward the six million ($6,000,000) dollars stand- Dr, Chas. B. Chapin, of Rochester, ard there establi"hed and knowing the calls attention to the following sigimmediate demands of the world-field, nificant facts and truihs bronght out we now set ourselves definitely to the at the various sessions, i. e., I. Philatask of raising at least two million ($2,- delphia gave such a cordial welcome 000,000) dollars during the coming year. and reception that all were, as one man said, made D.D.'s-"delighteel (2) That to this end each Synod, Pres- delegates." 2. The prayer life and bytery and individual church assume im- spiritual part of the Convention were mediate and specific organized responsi- emphasized by three "Quiet Hours," bility to raise its full share determined as well as by a prayer-room set apart by its ability, none limited by but all for intercession and open at all hours, surpassing if possible, the standard set of the day. 3. Every delegate, it is by the Omaha Convention. safe to say, got such a world-vision as he had never had before. 4. Mis- (3) That we urge upon the men of sions is the greatest enterprise on each church the duty of gathering and earth, and that from the social, edugiving information concerning the prog- cational, political, commercial and reress of missions, using the means pro- ligious side,-indeed, from every side vided by the Church and all other means and from all sides. 5. The next ten that will make the information definite or twenty years will mean more to the and inspiring. Orient, to our own country, to the kingdom, to the world than any sim- (4) That believing the Holy Spirit will ilar period since the time of Christ. do through us even more than we ask 6. It is pitiful that the Church is so or think in Christ Jesus, our Lord, we ignorant of and oblivious to this, the solemnly renew our faith in united un- opportunity of the centuries. 7. In orceasing, definite prayer, and suggest that der to meet this crisis, we must work in unison with other bodies the noon foreign missions upon a radically difhour of each day be a time when all ferent plan and scale; we must do men may appeal to the throne of God bigger things in a bigger way. 8. To for the speedy evangelization of the the Presbyterian Church has been asworld.

One of the noticeable features of the convention was that it seemed to be dominated by a spirit of prayer.

Again and again during the delibera- tions pause was made for prayer.

There was a realizing sense of our in- sufficiency for these things, save us the instruments of the Spirit.

That the Convention made a marked impression on the delegates no sym- pathetic Christian, who felt the pulse of the body, can doubt.

"It is a second Pentecost," said a New York pastor, as he left the Acad- emy, at the close of the conference.

"I asked my people last Sunday for

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

signed IOO,OOO,OOO of heathen souls away, and the soul of Judson rejoice, to evangelize in this generation. 9. if they could have seen such a sight This can be done, but it is a man's job. as this Convention. But better still, the very face of the Master Himself Rev. James H. Taylor says of this shows approval, as He sees men at Convention: "Its value can not be es- last listening to a commission first timated. Such contagious enthusiasm, given to men to perform, but which and such valuable information, when for centuries men have shirked, but let loose upon individual churches now, may it be, are anxious to obey must prove fruitful of good things. the orders of the Captain of Salvation How the heart of Carey would have who said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creathrobbed, and the pulse of Samuel J. ture."

Mills quicken, and the flush on the dying face of the lonely Martyn pass A MEN'S MISSIONARY SONG Written for the Men's Missionary Convention in Philadelphia BY THE REV. H. C. MCCOOK, D.D.

Onward, army of God. On to the fields of strife! To victory, not to defeat! Clad in your robes of white, Yielding your blood-won ground Bearing the Red Cross badge To error were sad escheat; Into the thickest fight; Bugles of Truth should never sound Healing the wounds of the hurt of sin; The sorrowful note of retreat! Mending the Wrong with Right!

Forward in Jesus name! Forward, gleaners of love! The column must not fall back! After the bands of war; Answer the challenge of foes Soothe with the balm of Peace By charge of a fresh attack. Spirits that Hate would mar, Soldiers of Christ, forbid the shame Pointing the eyes of dying men Of letting the vanguard lack. To Hope's unsetting star.

Forward in Mercy's name, Speed with your aiding arm True to the Master's will, To wrecks of "humanity, To win Him a hostile world, Broken by many a storm, By rendering good for ill; Adrift upon life's rough sea!

Seeking to help, not to hurt His foes, Brightening Kight with the Beacon Light, To rescue and not to kill. Of blest Immortality.

LUXURIOUS LIFE OF A MODERN

IN INDIA BY ALDERI' EHRGOTT, RANGOON, BURMA.

President Roosevelt once said: "A death are the penalty of undue exposmissionary is one who squares his life ure. In many places, for half the with his profession." Allowing wide year, a cloud rarely, if ever, hides the latitude for his intelligent circum- incessant direct rays of the tropical spection, he could not know the full sun. However gratefully the rainy import of his own commendable ex- season is ushered in, its long continupression. ance of several months brings mildew on garments, bedding and books, so The cursory visit of even the most that it soon wears out its welcome. sympathetic and well-informed trav- One's whole system longs for a breath eler does not give one a comprehen- of the bracing air of the West. The sive knowledge of missions and mis- atmosphere is depressing and stifling. SIOnanes. One must dwell on the One truly earns his bread by the sweat field and be in the work. Residence of his brow. in the Oriental climate, amidst the natives, in touch with their lives, reveals Insects and Reptiles more to the square inch in experience Even a short residence in the Orithan one can learn to the square mile ent gives a taste of some of the by reading. plagues which afflicted Pharaoh. Pests of flying and creeping things invade Much of the romance of missions the premises. Lizards on the walls, has passed away. Slow ships, poorly ants in bed, garments, food-everyequipped, the minimum of sympathy where; crows by day and bats by at home and the maximum of opposi- night; mosquitoes at all hours; other tion abroad toward the missionary en- insects fluttering in hosts about lamps, terprise, hardships of pioneer work on or feasting upon linens; rats and white the field, meagre communication with ants become veritable "book-worms." the homeland, and other trials were especially peculiar to missionaries in The Servant Question the days of Carey and Judson. The results of their arduous endeavors, the In America one meets the "servant increased popularity of world-wide question," but in the East the servants evangelization, and the advance of are a necessary evil rather than an uncivilization have combined to reduce comfurlable luxury. Climate and custhese difficulties. Many remain which tom are inexorable in their ruling a true missionary may not count a sac- concerning the use of servants. Free rifice, but which are, nevertheless, American democracy can not compre- "thorns in the flesh." hend the rigidity of the Oriental caste system. A cook is a cook and will do The Sun and Rain nothing more; the water-carrier, the The.~tm is just as hot now as in the nurse, the sweeper, is each a separate days of primitive missions. The in- office, and that settles it. It is impostense heat and blinding brilliancy of sible to combine these offices in one or the sun in the Orient can not be imag- two servants. Each clings to his ined by the uninitiated. Insanity and sphere with tenacious stubbornness. The management of these necessary Isolation servants almost drives one to nervous prostration. As a rule they are heath- The isolation to which a foreign en devotees who pilfer and lie without misionary is frequently subj ected is no scruple. Everything must be kept un- inconsiderable privation. Christianity der lock and key and doleel out from IS considered an intrusion among meal to meal. One wishes that he heathen systems. might dispense with these servants and perform the work himself. The The depression of heart due to intense heat, fixt custom and more surrounding immorality, superstition important duties of the missionary ab- and ignorance increases rather than solutely forbid this, and every cent wears away by longer residence among of expense for household servants is such people. paid out of the missionaries' small personal funds. Separation, by half the globe, from the homeland and loved ones is no I t costs more to live on the same luxury. W onls are colel and almost plane in Rangoon, for instance, than in meaningless to tell the heart-sorrow Doston, Kew York or any other Amer- following the announcement by letter ican city. The variety of fooel within a month after the death of a loved reach of a missionary's means is not one at home. so diverse as a casual visitor may think. Lack of appetite, due to the What has been said applies to the climate, anel monotony in menu dis- ordinary missionary life abroad. The count the enjoyment of meals. farther he is removed from the centers of civilization the more aggravated Sickness and Death are the inconveniences. This is not a complaillt but a confession. A true There are times when the [uxuri- missiollar)' millimi::;es sacrifice. The ence of tropical vegetation loses its joy of the Lord's service, the joy of charm. A man hot and nervous with lives saved anel transformed, the joy fever is apt to look on the country of association with fellow missionaries as a vast burying ground and every overtop all these adverse experiences. palm as a monument. Sickness frequently overtakes the missionary, for If the word sacrifice is used at all from the beginning the climate is it is when circumstances compel him against him. He is compelled to de- to abandon his chosen field of labor pend upon reserve strength stored in for which he has a passion. his own system. Health broken beyond repair is often the result, if It would be good if a number of death does not come to his relief. home pastors could live long enough in the midst of the heathen world to understand its social, physical and re- ligious atmosphere.

WEEKS IN TENTS IN

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, KODAIKAN,E, SOUTH INDIA We have spent two weeks out in out from his past and break all the ties tents, preaching. There were alto- of kindred and of caste and stand gether about 20 workers; catechists, alone for Christ. Slowly and bravely teachers and theological students. We the old man rose silently, and folded divided up into small bands each day, his arms. A hum of astonishment going out in the morning to the more went through the company, who had distant villages, and in the evenings to not believed that he would take the villages nearer by, reserving one party step. After a pause another arose, ancl for the magic lantern to preach in the then two young men: four in all. largest town of the neighborhood in There, in the rnoonlight, we wrote out the evening. We could thus reach a document, and the old man signed, nearly a score of villages with from promising (I) to break forever with 500 to 1,000 hearers every day; treat- idolatry, (2) to attend Christian woring patients medically, selling scrip- ship and to place himself under Christure portions as we went, and trying tian instruction, and (3) with God's to make the Gospel known in every help, to lead a holy life as a true village. Christian from that moment. ;lith trembling and uncertain hand the old At our first tenting place we concen- man wrote his name, and the three trated our efforts every evening upon others followed. The village deserted one particular village which seemed them, and they were left to stand hopeful. On the last night, as we alone, bearing persecution in their own preached in the moonlight, with the homes, and receiving the cold shoulvillagers sitting about on the ground, der from the villagers, who had promafter four or five short addresses, I rose ised to follow if they led the way. The to "pull in the net." We hacl shown old man has ever since been standing them the power of Christ to save, and firm. the utter lack of Hinduism, which had trampled upon them as poor outcasts, In another village we preached one not even allowing them to enter its morning to a company of villagers as sacred temples. At the close of the they stood about listless and indiffermeeting I said, "How many of you ent. The crowd gradually melted will to-night break away from the away, but one man, with riveted gaze, awful power of caste ancl accept seemed to hang upon our words. He Christ, whom you admit to be the true had been prepared by previous in- Savior? Turning to the headman, struction on the part of our catechist. whose heart had been deeply touched, Finally turning to him I said, "My and who was convinced of the truth brother, will you not accept Christ toof Christ, I said, "My brother, will day?" As he trembled on the brink you not stand to-night, ancl accept of the great decision to break away Christ once for all?" It was a mo- from the whole community and stand ment of intense suspense and of moral alone, to be cut off from everything, struggle for the old man, for he was and perhaps be persecnted, he finally not sure if anyone would follow him, said, "If three men will join me, I will and it was not a light thing to step come to-day." Then I said, "God ancl three men would enable you to take He chose for himself a new name, the step, but is not God alone "Faith," and his wife, "The servant enough ?" Then he said, "If two men of Jesus." And there, as we were, will come, or if even one will join me, hot and dusty from the long journey, I will come out to-day." For half an and dripping with perspiration, we hour he clung to the hope of one more knelt by the bedside in our shirt- man, but he finally decided, "Yes, God sleeves for that solemn baptismal alone is enough; I will trust Him service. His son and daughter had against everything." And there, in been baptized a short time before.

the dust of the village street, caring Within a few days the old man died.

not who saw or heard him, he knelt Then persecution began. "Ah, yes,"

with me, and gave his heart to Christ, they said, "our god has killed him conscious of God's pres~nce alone. I because he became a Christian." They wrote out the same three conditions, refused to come to his funeral or to which I asked him to sign. He could help bury him, and with all the effect- not write, but made, with the pen, the ive ingenuity which the cruel system sign of the cross, and with the clear of caste can bring to bear upon a conviction that it would cost him helpless individual or family, the vil- everything, he chose a new name, lage turned against them. Their "Courage," and left for his day's work grain was taken up by the roots from in the fields, a new man in Christ. their field and transplanted into the How ignorant, how dirty, how low in field of a neighboring Hindu. Their the social scale he was I can find no relatives refused to eat with them or words to describe, but this I know, a to visit them. They were told they ray of light had entered that dark could no longer grind their grain in soul, and in that light he has walked the village mortar, they could expect all the days since. His own wife re- no more help in their work in the fused him food for a time; the people fields. Their house might remain un- have stood against him, but he has thatched in the rains; they might sink clung to Christ, and he has remained or swim, live or die, as best they faithful. It doth not yet appear what could. The village passed them by in he shall be. cold silence. But through tears and In our last preaching station we much tribulation this little family has baptized two boys, who had been stood bravely now for months, coming studying in our Christian school. A out with shining faces, and growing messenger reached us, saying that an stronger as they stand alone in this old man, lying at the point of death, new individual life in Christ, which who had been serving as the priest to has been crusht out for centuries by the local village demon, had sent for the caste system.

us to give him Christian baptism. He You tell me that these people are had long known the truth, but he had outcasts, that they have nothing to not had the courage to cut off his only lose and everything to gain; that they source of livelihood and stand alone are "rice Christians." Yes, they are against the united oppression of the "rice Christians," and so would you village. The old man and his wife and I be in their place. Tell me, my gave clear evidence of faith in Christ. friend, if you had no hope of ever

getting a meal of rice from one year's to investigate the persecution and the end to another; if you remained boycott which the villagers were incrusht as an outcast under the system stituting against them. The Hindus of Hinduism, left dirty and degraded, had been going from house to house sunken and superstitious, and you and to urge the villagers to refuse them your posterity had no hope of get- water, to refuse them fire and to boyting an education or of rising in the cott their shop, which they had done social scale unless you embraced most successfully. Christianity; and further, if denied Two days later I was called fifaccess to all the holiest temples of teen miles away to a little destitute Hinduism because you were an out- village of fifty souls, who have just cast, doomed to the degraded slavery come over to us in a body. The of demon worship-if, I say, hun- village-so called-consisted of a gry in body, ignorant in mind, dark- dozen little huts of mud, each ten feet ened in spirit, you could, by embrac- square, with leaking straw roofs in ing Christianity, so improve your this season of pouring rain. Their physical condition that you could actu- well was full of muddy water in a ally eat rice; that your children could stagnant pool, darker than the coffee get an education and that-in Christ and milk upon your breakfast table, -you could find the heavens opened and the whole village of fifty souls with new and infinite possibilities for did not occupy, in its huddled coIIecendless advancement, would you, too, tion of little kennels, more space than not become a "rice Christian?" If the single house you live in. And here, you think it'is easy for these outcasts, . with these poor souls I stood, trying go and try to convert them, Ve give to bargain with the high-caste Hindus them no rice save what they earn by for a small piece of ground at any honest labor, and rice and education price, upon which we might build a seem to them as nothing as compared school, and with the hope of future with the bitter cross of being ostra- progress to these people. But there cized by friends and relatives, with stood the caste people of the neighno visible hope of marrying their sons boring village with one mind against and daughters nor of receiving human us, bitter that these people should be aid. No, the persecution which they allowed education or should be torn receive is an unanswerable evidence from their degrading slavery. Lying, that these are not "rice Christians." deceiving, plotting against us, ready In one village we preached without to burn the straw roofs from over immediate fruit, but a little later I their heads, if necessary-there stood was sent for by a group of high-caste the combined power of heathenism and people who wished to come out for its caste-system against us. And with Christ. We met in the private house tiS stood fifty people as ragged, as of the only Christian in a town of 5,- dirty, and as ignorant as ten centuries 000 people. But to-day there is a of Hinduism could make them. Last church in that house of some 20 week they were "Pariahs," but to-day souls, for several high-caste families they bear the name of Christians, sons came out that day for Christ. Only of God, heirs of the future, the hope this week I was called to that village of India.

– HEATHEN AND

BY REV. L. II. DAVIES, M .D.* Missionary of the London Missionary Society Samoa (meaning the family of iams of Erromanga carried the first Moa), is the native name of -a group native teachers from Tahiti. The of islands extending over 267 miles early missionaries who began to reof ocean. The German flag waves side in Samoa six years later labored over the larger and western islands most assiduously for the accomplishof Upolu, Savaii, etc., while the ment of three things. These were stars and stripes are seen in the the translation of the Scriptures, the training of a native ministry and the A SAMOAN GIRL education of the young. They also devoted a fair share of their time to eastern portion-on Tutuila and the healing of the sick, which has :Manl1a. The United States have a proved a valuable auxiliary. Most fine land~ locked harbor and naval of them had some knowledge of station in Tutuila. medicine-a few a considerable amount-and afterward duly quali- It was to Samoa on his homemade fied doctors followed. little Messenger of Peace that Will- The Samoan translation of the Scriptures, after three careful revi- sions, is unsurpassed for accuracy in the South Pacific. There is also quite a little library of books in Samoa, commentaries, Bible diction- ary, educational manuals, etc.

The institution or college at Ma- nua during its sixty-two years of ex- istence has been an untold blessing. It has trained some 1,200 for the native ministry, who combine the duties of pastors and schoolmasters, besides giving higher education to a number of youths. Of the youths many have become native pastors and others have filled important po- si tions in their islands. Not only has Manua furnished pastors and schoolmasters for Samoa itself, but numbers of its students have carried the marvelous light into dark places, such as New Hebrides, New Cale- donia, Loyalties, Niue, Tokelau, El- lice and Gilbert Island, and scores .;- Dr. Davies was for over thirty years connected with the Samoans and later spent nearly three years on Niue and in visiting the London :Missionary Society Mission in New Guinea and elsewhere.

are working in New Guinea to-day. are flourishing and there are 5,000 Our high school at Leulumoega members of the International Bible gives a good three-years' course, Reading Association.

combining with general education One special characteristic of our industrial pursuits. Samoan churches, and the same is true of our South Sea mission as The high schools for girls at Pa- a whole: They are missIOnary churches and so they are alive.

It was a high chief of Samoa, on questioning one of the early mis- sionaries as to what was then hap- pening in Britain, who was the orig- inator of the first missionary meet- ing in that group. Hearing from his missionary that in that very month Christian people in England would meet in London to hear about God's work in foreign lands he pleaded hard for a May meeting in Samoa.

This was held in the month of May and was a most enthusiastic gather- ing of 3,000 persons. Since then the May meeting has been held annual- ly-not always in May-but some- times as late as October or N ovem- ber, altho the people still call the annual missionary meeting the May CHIEF OF MANUA, SAMOA, AND HIS WIFE) BOTH meeting. CHRISTIANS Never were the Samoans more generous in their offerings for pauta, Upolu and at Atualana, Tu- heathen lands, or more liberal in the tuila, are doing a most excellent support of their native pastors than work. at the present time. How many de- At every mission station there is voted men alld women have. given also a preparatory institution for the more than mOhey-for they have brightest youths and young men hazarded their lives in carrying the from our village schools. Gospel of Christ to dark lands. The In every village is a school, where story of South Sea Island evangelists systematic examinations are carried and martyrs is a fascinating chapter on by the English missionary, and, in the history of modern missions.

with the exception of the salaries of In the Memorial Church at Vat- the European agents, all these col- arata, New Guinea, the writer recent- leges and schools are self-support- ly saw a brass tablet with eighty- ing. Self-support is inculcated all seven names inscribed of those over Samoa and our out-stations. who had laid down their lives for Christian Endeavor Societies also Christ in that dark land. And of

SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

600 men and women-native evan- and "there he preached the Gospel." gelists from the South Sea Islands By the labors of native agents, -no less than half have died in superintended by ourselves and dur- New Guinea, and still there are of- ing the past forty years in the places fers of service. At the end of 1905 mentioned, not less than 25,000 have in my charge on the steamer John been won over from heathenism in Williams for location 111 New connection with the Samoan mis- Guinea were eighteen couples. In sion. December last nearly that number went again. These were from Cook Niue was called Savage Island by Island, Niue and Samoa. Captain Cook, because its heathen people resented the intrusion of a SAMOAN NATIVE TEACHERS ON THEIR ' …·hy TO NEW GUINEA The part natives have played in foreigner, and "came upon him like introducing Christianity to their is- wild boars." Niue fekai, or Niue lands.-Three of these, known per- the fierce, it was named by politer sonally to the writer, were the natives of other groups because of means of introducing Christianity the rough manners of the inhabiinto the Tokelau, Ellice, and the five tants. southern islands of the Gilbert Niue tokotaha it was called by its gTOUp. own people because of its isolated position in the vast Pacific Ocean. Quite recently I met in the Cook Lying there solitary, 280 miles from Island Elikana, who with others on anywhere, has made the island that memorable voyage of eight somewhat unique in its customs and weeks in a canoe, drifted over 1,200 the people almost a race by themmiles of ocean to the Ellice group

selves. The Niueans, like the Sa- 5,500; to-day 4,c)00 may b~ found moans, eastern Polynesians and Ha- always on the island. waiians, are of the Malayo-Polynesian race. They are more industrious These are all church-goers and than the Samoans, whose climate among them are nearly 1,600 church and soil furnishes everything edible members. Ineffectual attempts have in tropical profusion. Niue is a very been made by Roman Catholics to rocky island; a quarter of a century obtain a footing, but the whole ago the active males began to go island is still attached to the London Missionary Society.

A NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH AT ALIF! IN NIUE) SOUTH SEA ISLANDS away-a few as sailors, but the many The writer found the people of as laborers to guano islands and Niue kind and loving, altho not other places. polished in their manners like the Samoans. Vhat indeed must they At present, 110t being well satis- have been in heathen times when fied with the ungenerous New Zea- Villiams, at the great risk of his land rule, they are increasingly life,. tried unsuccessfully to land leaving in order to obtain the higher teachers on Niue! A number of wages they receive elsewhere. This years passed and then a native is the most serious aspect of Niue. named Peniamina who had heard It has meant physical and moral de- the Gospel story in Samoa carried terioration and the introduction of it to his own island, but with little new diseases which have sapped the success. He was followed by native physical vigor of an energetic peo- evangelists from Samoa; but of all ple. Formerly the population was

I 90 8 J SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

these the highest place must be Master he would win Niue for given to Paulo, whose memory is Christ. Joined by other Samoan still fragrant. There are two spots teachers he worked on and when the on Niue which should be immortal- first resident missionary, Rev. W. G. ized. At the village of Mutalau is Lawes (now Dr. Lawes) arrived, the tomb of Paulo; five miles south- congregations were gathered all west at Tuapa is the grave of one over the island. of his devoted converts. How Paulo The "noble brothers" Lawes, SCHOOL AND CHURCH AT ALIFI, NIUE} SOUTH SEA ISLANDS overcame opposition, how he in- aided by their devoted wives, have duced the people to make roads and done splendid work on Niue. The to build places of worship and how, elder Dr. Lawes, before he was having served his generation, "he transferred to New Guinea, and durfell on sleep" is a record which is ing his eleven years' residence, kept in heaven, and is well worth translated the New Testament and keeping by the Church on earth. some of the earlier books of the Old, besides with his versatile genius do- The dying request of the devoted ing many other things. His brother convert was to be buried in the spot has completed the translation of referred to; and why? It was be- the whole Bible and is full of labors cause on that spot his spiritual to-day. Their own native ministers father one day stood, and planting have been trained by the brothers his staff in the ground with a sub- Lawes. vVhen the complete edition lime faith and undaunted courage, of the Bible arrived three years ago resolved that with the help of his

the writer was scarcely able to get terest was manifested last August in a meal. The people were clamorous heathen New Guinea when six couples to purchase-with good English were set apart to break up new money-the new Bible. ground there.

New and improved places of wor- As one looks back over forty years ship are being erected all over the there is abundant cause for joy and island. As in Samoa, the Niueans thankfulness. But the work needs put up their own churches, ably consolidation and strengthening in support their native pastors, but this many places. Above all, in New does not prevent them from giving Guinea there is much need for all very generously for the work in dark the help the South Sea Island lands, and no village surpasses Mu- churches can give by sending their talau for its gifts. Recently Mu- devoted sons and daughters to unite talau gave in one year £ 59 ($295) with New Guinea Christianized nafor "dark lands" and for their pas- tives in carrying the Gospel to the tor £69 ($345). A very warm in- regions beyond.

NATIVE WORKERS IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. J. S. CHANDLER, D.D., AMERICAN BOARD, INDIA The native worker is the prime fac- tt> tor in the work of any mission. A for- 1:~ eign missionary without fellow work- ~.~ ers belonging to the people for whom .~~ he labors is shorn of the strength that Societies his task demands. The band of native workers creates the atmosphere in ~~ which he gains familiarity with the people. He and the people learn to ~.."8 know each other largely through the ——— — — — medium of these fellow workers. In general they are his joy and comfort, Britisll… , _, ……………. . 7 12 for they are faithful to the Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore faithful to the Continental Europe ……. . 5 20 mission and to the people. Abraham Alnerican ………….. , … . Lincoln said the Lord must love the 5 1q common people because he made so (A merican Societies) many of them. So we may say that '4 missionary bodies must love their na- American Board, Boston …. 26 tive fellow workers, they secure so Baptist Missionary Union .. many of them. Methodist Episcopal Church 2l Presbyterian Church….. .. . The following table shows how gen- ,8 erally they are to be found in all the missions. The last column also shows All the societies of Europe and the proportion of communicants to America are represented on the field workers, both foreign and native: by 12,440 missionaries and 70,305 na- tive workers. The average number of native workers to each missionary is therefore not less than five.

Of the four largest American soci- eties one, the Presbyterian, has less natives on the average to each mission- ary than the average of all the soci- eties or than the average of the other large American societies. But they have the largest number of foreign

WORKERS IN MISSION

missionaries, and a larger income than ment of a system of education the the Congregational or Baptist soci- quality of men available for mission eties. work was constantly improving, un- til the need of lesson classes dimin- On the other hand the other three ished or ceased. of the American societies have more than the average, viz.: seven, eight, While this process was going on in and nine, respectively. the mission organization, the few con- verts were increasing and being Many of the missionaries are mar- organized into congregations and ried couples, and in these cases the churches; and soon the necessity arose associated native workers will average of ordaining some for the pastoral from ten to fifteen for each missionary care of the churches. These ordained couple. pastors represent the highest fruit of the spiritual work of missions. They This band of native fellow workers are the associates and companions of comprises all or most of the following the foreign missionary not only In groups, viz.: ordained pastors, cate- church work, but in the training of chists or evangelists, teachers, and the lower classes of workers. Bible women. Each band is organized in connection with its mission, or sta- The schools for girls have always tion, to conduct the work most effi- been as necessary as those for boys, ciently. not only to elevate the women, but to train mistresses for girls' schools, and In the early days of missions, espe- Bible women to work among noncially those to peoples dense in num- Christian women, and intelligent wives bers and in ignorance, but few natives for the men. But it was difficult in were available as workers, and they some places to get girls to study, and were men of very modest education some missionary ladies used to give and attainments. If they were faith- a cup of rice to each girl that would ful and willing to learn, the missionary corne to Sunday-school in the hope could depend upon them for important of getting some of them interested service in reaching the people and enough to come to the day-school. teaching them the Gospel story. But Gradually that state of things passed it was incumbent on the missionary to away and enough would come, without keep ill. close touch with them for the being paid for it, to fill the schools. sake of their own intellectual and But for years young men preparing spiritual growth. Often the mission for mission work preferred uneduitself would prescribe lessons for them cated wives to educated ones, because to learn with their individual mission- they feared that education would not aries and then recite before the whole help them to be obedient to their husbody of the mission at its general bands. Then one mission voted that meetings. they thought it so important to have workers with educated wives that they The next step was the establishment would consider an uneducated wife a of schools to train promising children bar to promotion and increase of salin the branches necessary for mission ary. This did something toward the work. Primary schools created a de- increase of education among the girls, mand for grammar and high schools, and these for theological seminaries and colleges; and with the establish-

but not very much. In that mission In the Madura Mission of S~uth the tide has been completely turned by India these workers are not only the discovery on the part of the young brought together every month in each men, that educated girls can, by teach- station to meet with the missionary ing, earn a salary even after they are and pastors of that station, but every married. Now educated girls, espe- September they all come together in a cially those trained as teachers, are central place with all the missionaries sought after. They are not always to and pastors for a series of conferences be had, for educated girls have learned extending through several days. to have a mind of their own, and to appreciate the opportunities of doing Many of them live apart from their good without getting married, at least fellows, in a kind of settlement work, until the man of their choice appears. with their families as the only edu- cated Christians, and in some cases as On the whole, the result is that the only Christians, in the midst of a many of the pastors have found for Hindu and Mohammedan population. their companions true helpmeets and Little by little they gain the confidence coworkers instead of being married to of the people. A school is started and ignorant and inefficient women. the work seems prospering, when sud- denly one or two young men of the These are the men and women who school decide to become Christians. are coming to the front in the Chris- Immediately there is turmoil and bittian work of the mission fields. They terness. It ends by the expulsion of are the counselors and friends of the the lads from their homes and even missionary as well. as of the Chris- from the village, and the breaking up tians ; they are the best representatives of the school. The result seems to be of Christianity to the non-Christian the gain of one or two lads with the multitudes, and illustrate its power to loss of a school and the confidence of develop spiritual life and character in the community. It may take years to the individual, and unite men of di- win back that lost prestige, and usuverse training and advantages into one any the worker has to be transferred brotherhood. It is the joy of the mis- to another place and another sent to sionary to let them increase while he rebuild the schoo!. But if the young decreases. All missions are not in the converts prove faithful they are worth same stage of progress in this matter, the loss. In a village where three but it is the goal for all. brothers came out as Christians one backslid under the pressure, but the But at present the main body of na- other two remained firm and were tive workers is made up of men and driven away. Of those one has pushed women of moderate training and small his way through the mission schools salary, who need contact with the mis- and become a successful pastor, minsionary, or native pastor, at periodical istering to a parish containing seventy times to receive suggestion and in- small congregations. The school that spiration. They easily get into ruts, was broken up at his conversion has and it does them great good to come been reestablished for many years, together every month for a couple of and the relatives that drove him out days to report their work and have are now friends; and if other converseasons of conference and prayer with one another and with their leaders.

I9Q8] NATIVE WORKERS TN MISSIO~

sions occur, as they surely will in time, ing position; and when the people are the new converts will not be perse- in trouble from their non-Christian cuted as he was. neighbors, in sickness and death, in poverty and prison, they turn to their While many workers are gained in "helpful minister," as he is called. this way, others are the children of a Many such workers will surely have previous generation, even of those every sentence of commendation menwho themselves became disciples tioned in Matthew's gospel uttered to through tribulation. It is a joy to see them, viz.: "I was hungry, and ye the families thus coming into Christian 'gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye work. gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed One Bible reader of the earlier me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me." time, whose salary was but $2 a The position of these workers in month, sent three boys to the mission every mission is of the utmost imschools, and by the greatest economy portance. They ought to be better and self-denial kept them there until paid and able to maintain their famithey could become teachers. One re- lies in a more self-repecting way. On mains a teacher, another is a theolog- the other hand there ought to be more ical instructor, and the third is an or- of them. In the Madura lIission disdained pastor, all faithful workers. trict there are 3,000 villages and only 524 of these have Christians in them. An old watchman, with the same The workers number about one for income, did the same with his family, each village with Christians; whereas and now one is a prominent catechist, many more villages would welcome two are pastors,_ and a daughter is a them. Thus the missions are between Bible woman; still another was, until the two needs, of better paid workers his death, a useful teacher. Thus in and more workers, which grind them the family of that poor watchman were down as b",tween upper and nether raised up workers for each of the four miHstone. A large trust fund of milclasses mentioned in this article. lions, like the Rockefeller, Sage, and other funds in this land, is urgently These faithful coworkers with the needed to secure good wages and small missionary are not only the medium pensions for the 70,305 native workers for reaching non-Christians; they of all the missions. are looked up to by the -members of their congregations as models in cleanliness, courtesy, piety, and charity. It gives every faithful man and woman among them an honorable and inspir-

INDIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING *

BY W. M. ZL:MBRO President of the American College, Madura, India There are many things to indicate useless to continue to ask the governthat the people of India are slowly ment for what they want, that to do finding themselves, are coming to so is to play the part of beggars, and their own. Everywhere there is fer- that the thing to do is to take by force ment and a murmur of discontent. what they can not get otherwise. The cry "Bande mataram!" (Hail to the mother country!) is heard How India is Governed To-day throughout the land, and "swaraj" (home rule) and "swadeshi" (home In order to understand the significountry) have become words of magic cance of the demand for a larger to conjure with. What does it all measure of self-government it is necmean? Briefly and fundamentally it essary to have in mind just what part means this: A new nation is about to the people of India now have in the be born. administration of their own affairs. The Indian Government has two cen- There are three dominant notes in ters, one in England, the other in Inthe murmur of discontent, one polit- dia. The home government is vested ical, another industrial, and the third in a Secretary of State for India, who religious and social. During Christ- is a member of the British cabinet, asmas week of 1906 Dadabhai Naoroji, sisted by an under-secretary and a a Parsee gentleman of Bombay, for cabinet of fifteen members. No Insome years past resident in England dian gentleman has ever been a memand formerly a member of the British ber of this cabinet. In India the gov- Parliament, in the course of his presi- ernment is vested in a Viceroy, or dential address at the opening of the Governor-General, appointed by the twenty-second session of the Indian Crown, and acting under the control National Congress insisted upon the of the Secretary of State for India. right of the Indian people as British He is assisted by a council of five ordisubjects to govern themselves and nary members, and when the council asked that this right be realized. There acts as a legislative body there are were nearly IO,OOO delegates and vis- from ten to sixteen additional memitors present, and the address was re- bers, half of them being "non-official." ceived with a tumult of applause. The None of the ordinary and not more members of the Congress belong for than four of the non-official members the most part to the "Moderate" par- of the Viceroy's council are Indians. ty. They maintain an attitude of confidence toward the British Govern- The empire is divided into provment and believe that in the end they inces, the six most important of which will gain what they ask by persistent are Bombay, Madras, Bengal, the agitation. They do not on any account United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, wish the guiding hand of the British the Punjab, and Burma, each under Raj to be withdrawn, for they know a Governor or Lieutenant-Governor, full well that the people of India are and each with a council. These counnot yet ready to take the government cils are modeled after the Viceroy's into their own hands. There is, on council and have official and non-offithe other hand, an "Extreme" party, cialmembers. Indians may serve only led by such men as Bal Ghanghadar as non-official members. These In- Tilak, of Poona, Bipin Chandar Pal, dian members may take part in the of Calcutta, and Lala Lajpat Rai, of discussions and vote as do the Eng- Lahore, who openly assert that it is lish members, but they are always in a hopeless minority should any ques- • From the American Monthly Review of Reviews. tion come up in which there is a clash primitive kind. The plow consists of between the interests of the rulers and three crooked sticks fastened together.

the ruled. A large part of the land which might For administrative purposes these be cultivated is uncultivated because provinces are divided into districts, of the farmer has not found out the way which there are in all 250, each dis- to cultivate it with profit. In 1903-4 trict having its own department of ad- the following conditions pre/ailed with ministration, justice, public works. reference to agriculture:* health and sanitation, and police. Usu- ally, tho not always, the heads of Acres. these various departments are Eng- Total area, British India only 554,536,000 lishmen. On the other hand, far and Forest. . . . .. . .. . . . . . . . .. . . .. 67,104,000 away the larger number of govern- Not available for cultivation 138,352,000 Current fallows ………… 36,870000 ment positions are held by the people. Cultivable waste other than fal- '

Out of over 114,000 positions carrying T lows .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 103,391,000 a salary of $300 or over per year 97 Net area cropped ……….. 208,817,000 per cent. are held by Indians. From this it will be seen that the The Industrial Situation net area cropped is only about 37.5 The second note of discontent is in- per cent. of the total area, while there dustrial. In October, 1905, on the day is over 18 per cent. of the total area that Lord Curzon's order for the par- left waste which is capable of cultivatition of Bengal went into effect, a tion. large crowd marched through the The disastrous effects of this neg- streets of Calcutta, flags and banners lect of industries by the educated classes is also seen in the decadence flying, and later went to the temple of of the industrial arts. The artisans Kali where, in the presence of the god- still work under the old hand regime dess, they took a vow that they would where the work is done at home in.. no longer buy foreign goods, espe- stead of under the modern regime of cially English goods, the penalty to be the machine and the factory. Howthat they would give of their blood to ever cheap labor may be in India, it Kali. Thus began the Swadeshi is no longer as cheap as a machine, movement. As a movement to boy- and the artisan is being driven to the wall. From the earliest periods of hiscott foreign goods it is a failure, but tory up to very recent times India had as an attempt to revive and reorganize held high rank in the trade of the the waning industries of the country world, having been a large producer is is exerting a most helpful influence. of commodities that were highly prized in general commerce. Since In India the industrial situation is 1834, when the East India Company critical. There are many reasons for was deprived of its monopoly, there this. Scientific and industrial educa- has been a large increase in the comtion has been almost wholly neglected, merce of India, the exports rising and save among the Parsees the edu- from a total of $50,000,000 in that cated classes have held themselves entirely aloof from industrial pursuits. year to over $580,000,000 in 1903-4. This leaves the industries in the hands But the exports during the early period consisted largely in manufacof the ignorant and conservative tured articles, while to-day they are classes, who neither invent new or im- largely raw materials. Textiles, once prove old methods. an important export, now far exceed all other imports, amounting to two- The result is seen everywhere. Take thirds of the whole. Cotton grown in agriculture: The population numbers about 300,000,000, in a territory half the size of the United States, so that the problem of getting enough to eat is serious. The methods and imple- '* Statistics taken from the "Statesman's Year ments of the farmer are of the most Book," 1907.

the country can be shipped to England, Holiness, the Guru of Shirali," called spun, the cloth woven on the looms a "Mahasabha" or great council of of Manchester, sent back, and sold in the Saraswat Brahmins, for whom the bazaars just a little cheaper than His Holiness is the spiritual head, to the native artisan can sell the cloth consider measures whereby to overwoven on his hand 100m. come the increasing tendency of the people to resort to foreign travel. Ac- Not only are the old industries de- cording to His Holiness' interpretation clining, but the new economic wants of the Shastras, foreign travel is forthat are developing are being supplied bidden, ane! he is consequently much by articles imported from abroad exercised by the growing tendency rather than manufactured at home. among his people to condone such About 65 per cent. of the population travel. The Guru has stood firm and is engaged in agriculture. Vhen the has issued bull after bull condemning rains fail, as so often happens, the peo- those who have returned after such ple are face to face with famine con- voyages, and has forbidden the orthoditions, a situation which might be dox to have any intercourse with them greatly relieved by the organization on their return, but, in the language of new industries. of a writer in the Indian Social Re- fonner, "the rising spirit will not Caste exclusiveness, suspicion, and down." The heart of India remains lack of business integrity make it as deeply religious, but the intelligence yet impossible, save among the Par- of India is demanding that what has sees, for the people of the country, to been long outgrown shall .now be disany considerable extent, to organize carded. Just as to-day the tools of commercial enterprises. Some years industry are antiquated and ineffiago, in the city of Madura, a num- cient, so also many of the social conber of Indian gentlemen thought they ventions, religious beliefs, superstiwould build a cotton-spinning mill to tions and practises belong back in the spin the cotton grown nearby. A con- days of Greece and Rome. In the siderable amount of capital was sub- name of their holy religion the priests scribed, but when it came to actually forbid foreign travel, remarriage of paying in the money to start the build- widows, the attainment of mature age ing no one would do it, and so they before marriage, intermarriage and bought their wives and daughters new interdining between the different jewels instead. castes and sub-castes, and plant them- selves athwart every effort made to It is sometimes said that the reason introduce reforms imperatively needed. for the present industrial depression is to be found in the excessive burdens England's Attitude of taxation which the people are compelled to bear. In answer to this it is There can be no doubt that Engperhaps sufficient to cite statistics land means to do the fair thing with from government records gathered by India, sometimes slowly perhaps and the editor of The East alld West and rather grudgingly in some matters, published in the June (1907) num- not infrequently, when the interests ber of that magazine. These data of India cross those of England, as show that in the ten districts of the in the matter of an import duty on Bombay Presidency investigated the English textiles, sacrificing the forannual assessment averaged from a mer to the latter, but yet in the long little over 50 cents to $1 per capita, run determined that India shall have a while the assessment varied from square deal and when the time comes about 16 to 50 cents per acre, accord- a government of her oWn. ing to kind of soil. The fact that unrest exists is no dis- Social and Religious Discontent credit to England; rather it is the best possible testimonx to the excellence of The third note of discontent is social and religious. Recently "His

INDIA: A NATIO~ IN THE

her work. As Mr. Morley said in his about the present unrest. Around budget speech of a year ago, "Every Lahore certain agitators like Ajit one,-soldiers, travelers, and journal- Singh have been inflaming the people ists,-they all tell us that there is a by seditious speeches and inciting to new spirit abroad in India. Be it so. open revolt, seeking especially to influ- How could you expect anything else? ence the Sikhs, many of whom are in You have been educating the people the army. On May 7 a warrant was for years with western ideas and lit- issued for the arrest of Ajit Singh and erature, and you have already given Lala Lajpat Rai. The former esthem facilities for communication with caped, tho he was taken later, but one another." Probably nowhere in Rai was arrested and without trial dethe world is there a more efficient, ported to Rangoon "for reasons of upright, faithful body of men set to state." A considerable portion of the rule a country than is to be found in native press has of late been publish- India. Symp~thy with the ruled there ing scurrilous attacks on the governmay not always be, misunderstandings ment, and it became imperative to put there are a-plenty, and the Britisher down with a firm hand such proceedis too often inclined to look with proud ings. Thousands still die of plague, disdain upon the people over whom he and agitators played upon the superexercises lordship, but he can not be stitions of the people by tales of the accused of neglect of duty, inefficiency British officials causing plague l.Jy or graft. putting poison in wells. May 10, of last year, was the anniversary England is fully aware that a new of the breaking out of the great situation has developed and is prepar- Sepoy Mutiny at Meerut, and as ing to meet it. Lord Minto has al- that day drew near a rumor was ready appointed a committee to con- started that on this anniversary Lala sider whether the time has come to Lajpat Rai was intending to march give India some form of representa- on Lahore with an army and begin a tive government. This committee has military movement against the govmade its report, and the government ernment. To prevent this a considrecommendations based on it have erable detachment of soldiers was hurbeen sent home to England, but until ried to the city and prompt measthe reply of the Secretary of State has ures taken to prevent what it was been received it will not be made pub- feared might be a serious uprising. lic just what the recommendations arc. There was some rioting at Rawal- Meanwhile, Mr. Morley, in his last pindi, near Lahore, two or three vilbudget speech, proposes the following lages were burned, and some mission changes in the administration of the property destroyed, but later informa- Indian Empire: ( I) The establish- tion gives little evidence to show that ment in India of an advisory "Coun- an armed uprising had been seriously cil of Notables"; (2) a substantial en- contemplated. largement of the Legislative Councils in India, both the Governor-General'~ Who are the People of India? Council and the Provincial Legislative Councils; (3) the nomination by the The population of India is made Secretary of State for India of one up of a multitude of races and and perhaps two Indian gentlemen to tongues gathered from many lands, be members of the Indian Council in representing many creeds, divided, London. The latest information is discordant, oftentimes hating each that Mr. Morley has already intro- other, and until recently doing all that duced into the British Parliament leg- they could to prevent assimilation into islation looking toward the bringing one people. There are the aborigines, about of these changes. now driven back into the forests and mountain fastnesses; the Dravidian, It is evident, however, that the In- who came into India long before the dian Government is much concerned

coming of the AryaEs and for a time not an official body and has no official occupied nearly the whole of the pen- standing with government, but by it insula, tho later driven southward; public opinion is being formed and a the Aryan, who came down through new national spirit created.

the northwest pass about 2000 B.c., India is alive to the need of indus- and who at once asserted and has trial reorganization, and there is com- since maintained his superiority over ing an insistent demand for scientific the other races; and the later comers, and industrial education to supplement Jew and Arab, Scyth, Tatar, and Mo- the exclusive literary and philosophic gul, each maintaining so far as possi- education of the past. Young men in ble his separate life, and refusing to increasing numbers are going to Ja- blend with his neighbors. pan, to Europe, and to America to And yet these divergent peoples are study agriculture, engineering, applied being drawn together and fused into arts, and sciences. A young high-caste one nation. The Hindus and Moham- man from India has recently been ta- medans have for centuries been ene- king a course at Pratt Institute and mies, and yet Surendra N ath Ban- studying among other things the pro- nerji, a Bengal Babu, at the outbreak cess of soap-making, an unheard of of the Swadeshi movement, addressing thing in the past and significant for the Mohammedans at their great the future. Mills built by native capi- Bakra Id festival, said: "We are no tal are found in Bombay, Bengal, and longer Hindus and Mohammedans, we elsewhere, tho aside from what has are Indians," a sentiment which would been done by the Parsees there is not have been impossible five years ago. much to the credit of the Indian people No people can unite to form a na- in the way of organized industries.

tion unless they have a common lan- As to their religion, various at- guage. This India has never had, the tempts have been made to reform last census giving as many as sixteen Hinduism, but with little success, as different languages, each spoken by the Hindus themselves admit. The from 3,000,000 to 90,000,000, while Brahmo and Arya Samaj movements more than r60 minor dialects are rec- have done something, but they do not ognized. A century of English rule increase as one might expect them to.

has made possible a common language. Movements like the Young Men's English is now the language of in- Hindu Association accomplish noth- struction in all the high schools and ing. The priests are frequently cor- colleges throughout the empire; it is rupt and immoral. Moreover, Hindu- also the official, as it is fast becoming ism has no way by which to help the the commercial, language. A visitor low-caste man. A few years ago a from America who may happen to at- Brahman official to whom the Madras tend the National Congress will per- government gave the important duty haps be surprized to see the 10,000 of writing the "progress report" of or more delegates, splendid fellows the presidency pointed out that "from from all over the empire, holding dig- a Hindu standpoint there was no hope nified conference over the various for the social amelioration of the out- problems that present themselves, but cast within the pale of Hinduism.

he will be still more surprised to find There is but one way for them to rise.

that the proceedings are all conducted and that is to accept either Moham- in English, the only language that is medanism or Christianity." The edi- common among the delegates. tor of the Christian Patriot, comment- What part are the Indian people ta- ing on this, says: "No Hindu has king in their own regeneration? The ever challenged that statement made national organization and development in a public report of government."

of Congress is the best thing that In- The Christian community, tho small, dia has yet done of her own initiative numbering only about one per cent of to prepare for self-government. It is the population, is admitted on all

1908~ I.'DIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING

hands to have an influence out of all there is no possibility of political in- proportion to its numbers. It is the terest back of it. Already India is only community that has the hope of sending some of her choice sons to the morning in its heart, and in it America to studv American institu- the Gospel which it preaches lies the tions and methods of industry, and future of India. soon many more will be coming for What part is America taking in the same purpose. Some of the Amer- this work of creating a new India? ican schools and colleges in India, like 1–iothing so far as political influence the American college at Madura, are goes, and practically nothing commer- trying to reorganize their work so as cially, for America's trade with India to offer scientific and industrial train- is insignificant, amounting in 1905 to ing, for which, however, a larger in- $7,547,938 worth of exports and $53,- come is imperative. .

238,000 of imports. The only way in India has splendid achievements to which America is directly influencing her credit in the past. The Empire of India is through her missionaries. Asoka was one of the greatest of pre- There are about I, IOO American men Christian empires, and the pillar and and women engaged in mission work. rock inscriptions of the Asokan era They have gone out with a ftw simple form, according to Rhys Davids, one things packed away in their trunks,- of the most important of any age.

the Bible,a school-book, a few tools and Two of the four great world religions implements of industry,-and with the had their birth in India, and the sacred American idea of a fair chance to all books of the Hindus exceed in volume and a helping hand to the one who is those of any other faith. Nor have in need, they have scattered out into they been wanting in other literature.

the cities and villages and out-of-the- Where is there in all the world a way places and there they have set gem of architecture equal to the Taj themselves to the task of helping in at Agra as it stands alone in its own the redemption of India. Wherever exquisite garden on the banks of the they have gone they have organized Jumna, the finest monument in the schools, and in the school is crystal- world to the most beautiful of senti- 'ized much of the best that America ments, the love of man for woman? has. The following table indicates the Still greater achievements await amount of educational work carried on India in the future. No definite plan in India by the American missionaries: of reorganization by which the people will have a larger part in their own No. Pupils. government has yet been agreed upon.

Primary and secondary 127,302 Perhaps the plan that would be most schools ……………. 3,542 popular there would be for some mem- 3,387 ber of the royal family of England to Colleges ………………. 9 183 become the permanent Viceroy and es- Theological seminaries ….. 7 Industrial schools ……. 17 1,759 18 tablish his own court, with a legislative Medical schools ……….. 3 507 assembly, one branch of which at Kindergartens …………. IS least should be elected by the people. In addition to this a considerable While there are possibilities of serinumber of the 159 newspapers and magazines now published in India are ous difficulty in the future, there seems published by American missionaries. good reason to believe that the pres- It is a small work that they are doing ent discontent is but the normal sign compared with the much larger work of healthy growth, and that out of the of the English, but it is something, womb of the past a new India is be- ing born fairer, brighter, truer, no- and something too for which India is bler than anything that the past has grateful, and all the more so because ever known.

OUT OF PROPORTION IN INDIA*

BY .vlHS. JOHN H. WYCKOFF The American Arcot lHssion in South India India is a land of surprizes, and you It is a cause of much Cf1me in the may notice some of them on your land, for often little children and very first journey in the land. The women are murdered for the jewels proportion of water to sand in one they were wearing. Moreover, it of the vast river beds the train has keeps a vast amount of capital out of to cross, is an instance: it has taken a circulation. Ninety million pounds bridge half a mile long to span it, sterling is the sum computed to be but the stream of visible water there thus tied up for senseless display in is surprizingly small, and as the hot the past 70 years that might have months wear on, may become invisi- been expended for the comforts and ble. At the same time, the glossy necessities of life. Is it any wonder greenness of the banian trees that that India is poor? shade the highway seems to be entirely out of proportion to the wither- Does this concern the problems of ing heat of the sun. The size of the the missionary, you ask. Yes, when washerman's donkey is sadly dis- he has to fix the salaries of his agents, proportioned to the vastness of two who feel too poor to afford twentybundles of clothing being taken to or five cents a- year for a book or a little from the river bed, where they are magazine, and yet can supply their cleaned by being beaten flail-fashion daughters with nose and ear jewels on a smooth stone-and, alas! the and bangles, silver toe-rings besides! nUl;l1ber of buttons that return to you or when an agent with a kind-hearted is also staggeringly small compared supporter in this land writes a pawith those you know were sewed on thetic appeal for help to feed his before that vigorous treatment! family better, receives direct a Christ- mas gift of $10, and spends it all in Another incongruity that constantly substituting gold for brass in his obtrudes itself on your notice is the wife's ears! amount of clothing vs. jewelry everybody wears. There is an inordinate You are more familiar with anlove of self-adornment in the people- other of the distortions of heathenism high and low, old and young, male that comes ~rom the undue exaltation and female. A naked baby of two of man above woman; but yoti do not months will have its fat little wrists realize the ruinous outcome of this stiff with bangles and wear a string sentiment as we meet it in a hundred of beads round its neck. In rich fam- ways. In the man, arrogance unilies, the boys from two to five years bounded, and self-gratification the one of age V!ill be in full dress, when purpose of his life; in the woman, wearing only silver anklets and brace- enslavement of body and mind. The lets and a stiff necklace of gold wire, baby boy is the one who, if he lives with perhaps some silver ornament on to perform the funeral rites for his the string inevitably worn around the father, saves his father's soul from loins. Their sisters, in addition, will hell; so he is a little brown god from have ears and nose more or less dec- his birth, growing up undisciplined orated, and multiply the bead chains and uncontroled. As a little boy, he and bangles, and their fond parents may beat his mother, unreproved. think any further clothing a super- Small wonder that as a young man fluity for such babies. This passion he beats or kicks his little wife, if he does not decrease with age nor disap- so chooses, for any slightest cause; pear with extreme poverty. for she is given over to him body and soul-there is no possible appeal- • From the Bombay Guardian. public sentiment is all on his side, We can touch only lightly upon applauding his ability to rule his own some of the other disproportions that household. Of course, she may never especially appeal to mothers. The speak his name, nor eat till he has mad haste to get their little daughfinished his meal, nor sit in his pres- ters married, over and above any deence; that is a matter of family eti- sire to see them physically or menquette. "Yes, surely, I have beaten tally fitted for the responsibilities of my wife," coniest a good, earnest life, is inexplicable to all of us. And, Christian man, "I had to beat her again, their consuming desire for chiltill she learned not to answer back." dren is most pathetic. . . . I have But it takes more than two genera- seen them in the blistering April heat tions to counteract that which has walking three miles around a sacred been bred in the bone for centuries. rock, with clasped hands as if in ceaseless petition, touching the earth Oh, how the subject of woman's dis- at every step; and my heart ached abilities looms up with more and more with the hopelessness of their remeterrible distinctness as you see into dies, and the cruelty of the public senthe heart of heathenism! Books about timent and the priestly dictum that her wrongs have been written, which prescribed such remedies. all will do weIl to read who stiIl have a faint idea that Hinduism is a re- "How can they be so ignorant as ligion sufficiently well adapted to the to do such things!" you exclaim; but Hindus to be let alone by outsiders. you only ask it because you do not The treatment it accords to its child- yet appreciate the proportion of darkwives and child-widows is of itself ness to light in that land, nor the asenough to brand it as satanic. Com- tonishing power wielded over the pared with all others, surely they are masses by the priests, who prescribe the deepest wronged who are given these senseless remedies and keep up over in infancy to the passions of bru- the unholy feasts, with alI the imbetal, wicked men; or who, when the cilities of idol-worship. They are the husband dies, are branded from baby- emissaries of the Prince of Darkness, hood through life as the murderers and there is an army of several milof their husbands, for which uncon- lions of them, many of them wanderscious sin no misery is too great a ing about as sacred beggars, frightpunishment, no ignominy undeserved, ening the simple-hearted with their no mitigation allowed, no atonement pretended powers of cursing those possible. And the greatest sinners in that oppose them, and fostering suthis respect are the Brahmans, who perstitious fear of gods and devils exalt themselves as gods, but thrust alike. Alas, that in India morality down a widowed daughter or sister should seem to be in inverse ratio to to the lowest hell, even disfiguring the profession of religion and that her appearance, so that all the world these leaders of the people should be may know her at a distance and avoid the greatest hindrance to the spread her as they woule! the plague. Is it of the light! For the stupendous fact not a miracle that out of this lowest remains, that, with all the change that pit of man-invented suffering, should the last roo years of missionary effort have been raised up one, who has has brought about; with all that Protrescued 2,000 and more of the de- estant countries with their 91 missionspised widows and famine castaways, arv societies have thus far accomand is bringing them into the light? plished; with all that the British The success of the work of the Brah- Government with its magnificent eduman widow, Pandita Ramabai, is out cational system has yet done; only 22 of all proportion to the means em- per cent of the men and but two and ployed, and is only to be explained as a half per cent of the women of India you recognize in it the hand of God. can read! You have put too vast a

burden upon us, your agents, in that it. At the least, can no: the Church distant land. You have given us a supply the place of those who have field to work of whose extent you can fallen in harness? form no adequate idea. One foreign missionary to 500,000 souls! Is that Dr. John Scudder died, another the proportion the Christian Church missionary withdrew, and no one has desire~ to maintain? My husband been sent to fill up the ranks again, had a parish of 2,500 Christians, and their fields. being divided up among tho he had three assistant ministers, the remaining missionaries already yet as his congregations were scat- overburdened, so that now their retered over an area of 500 square miles, sponsibilities are cruelly out of prothey did not reduce his work to such portion to their strength, and demand, proportions that he could rightly com- as one of them wrote, "full days and pass it, for those Christians were scat- nights of work." Is there no way to tered in fifty different villages, and come to their relief? I know I am among them were forty schools which addressing a noble band of workers he had to manage and maintain. Then who are presumably giving a large think of the 800 villages with their part of their time and thought and means to these problems-indeed, who thousands of souls, where the Gospel have given their all to God to be used can be only occasionally preached, and by Him as He directs-but the prowhich are dependent on him for the portion of those who are interested in Bread of Life. Now add to these la- this work is small, compared with the bors the duty of supervising the work larger number who do little or nothof your neighboring missionary who ing to extend the Redeemer's kingdom is obliged to take his furlough, and in the regions beyond. Not in a carpsome serious responsibility for the ing nor fault-finding spirit, but in a whole mission, like the treasurer's or spirit of tender love, do I urge any secretary's duties, and then tell me if who may be indifferent or lukewarm your expectation of results from your to "come to the help of the Lord, to foreign work is not sadly out of pro- the help of the Lord against the portion to the force you send to work mighty."

THE STUDENTS OF RUSSIA * EY BARON PAUL NICOLAY OF RUSSIA The Russian student world does not It is impossible before a correct represent a compact homogeneous census has been taken, to give an exmass of Russians, but reflects the vari- act estimate of the number of students ety of different nationalities, which in the eight universities and about form 144,000,000 inhabitants of this thirty-six high technical schools for Empire and of its one hundred or more men and in the ten or eleven higher languages and dialects. This is espe- institutions for women; but it is cercially apparent in the western univer- tain that the number has of late sities, in Yoorieff (Dorpat) for ex- greatly increased, having risen in St. ample, where the Polish, German, Let- Petersburg from 14,600 in 1905 to tish, Esthonian, and Russian students 29,500, including about 8AOO women. form distinct groups, the last com- The total for all Russia can not be prising, besides "great" and "small" below 64,000. The students are con- Russians, a number of Jews, and of centrated in a few great centers, dark-faced Armenians and Georgians thereby making access for work among from the Caucasus. These groups them easier. All the universities and are not on friendly terms with each almost all the high technical schools other. are non-residential.

• From 'TheSludenl World, New York.

THE STUDENTS OF

The distinctly Russian class of stu- Gospel put before them in its simplic- dents produce on a foreigner an im- ity and power. Few Russians have pression that is not prepossessing. read through even the New Testa- With the exception of a few dandies ment. Neither should it be forgotten, in the capitals, they are mostly ex- that for many reasons the bulk of tremely poor and crowd into the uni- Russian students have drifted so far versities without financial means, in from Christianity and have imbibed hope of finding work or lessons to live such a lot of false teaching of every on, and many are almost starving. A kind, that it will need slow, patient, foreigner will also be struck by their plodding work to win a greater numunruliness, lack of restraInt, unrelia- ber of them for the Christ of the Gosbility, lack of enterprise and of perse- pel. This work must be done on Scripverance, and the morE' than loose way, tural, evangelical, interdenominational in which they regard the very worst lines. forms of sin. The sense of good and bad, of right and wrong, seems to be There is no doubt, that new and obliterated to a terrible extent. mighty forces for evil and good are now at work in Russia. A change is But much must be said in favor of visible even in the political attitude these students, to make up for these of students; many have been disapdark outlines. Russians are an emo- pointed in their political idcals and tional people, quick to .feel and to act are now more accessible. "vVe have under impulses, open to the worst and learned much during these years in the to the best and highest influences. You way of political agitation," they say, will hardly anywhere find more warm- "but we have not had time to think for hearted, generous, unselfish people, ourselves." New tendencies are showonce you have won their affections. ing themselves also in the moral and They are willing to spend and be spent religious realms. Crude materialism for a cause they have espoused. A is losing ground, and although theowoman student, living on fifty shillings retical pessimism is swaying great a month, used to give twenty to her numbers and even monism is taking social democratic party. "What do a more definite form, yet Christian tenyou do? What do you sacrifice ?" is a dencies, however vague and feeble, usual question put to a Christian com- are being felt more and more. Prorade. Should not this quality be en- fessor Bulgakoff, in .Moscow, a forlisted in the cause of Christ? mer ardent Marxist and atheist, is putting Christianity to the front wher- One of the most interesting prob- ever he can. Religious-philosophical lems for study is the religious attitude societies are making their appearance, of the students. With a few excep- and much is spoken about Christiantions, thcy consider themselves free- ity. It is a gladdening fact that, thinkers, but, strange to say, the innate among the students, who have come religiousness of the Russian race from the ecclesiastical seminaries, and shows itself even in their very irre- who are commonly regarded as the ligiousness. The very fanatical zeal 1110st hardened of all, we find men in of the anti-Christian propaganda they whom the better knowledge of the carryon, the way they grope after Gospel has prepared the ground for something that will fill the emptiness real service for Christ. They can beof their souls, the number of suicides come our best helpers. committed for purely ethical reasons, and the way they respond if something New spiritual breezes are visibly seems to mcet their needs-arc both blowing over Russia; an awakening expressive and impressive. It must of Christian thought is visibly taking not be forgotten, that tho they usu- place; outward restrictions and hinally reject Christianity in its Biblical drances have mostly been removed. form, consider ing it to be a fable of N ow is the time to press 011 with all the past-they have never had the our might.

EDITORIALS THE WAYS OF PRAYING that He can and does breathe in us first the desires we breath out in Some time since we indicated seven prayer. different ways of giving: "The selfish way, equal way, proportionate way," It is easy to see why we so often etc. It has often occurred to us that fail, and how we may succeed. the word of God hints many ways of praying also, and their mention may THE HOPE OF MISSIONS show their defect and necessary lack of prevailing power. For instance: Isaiah xlii: 1-7. This is one of the 1. The formal way-when prayer great central passages of all prophecy. is a mere form of words, with little The Messiah is here set forth as the or no heart; or when it is simply due serv,:nt .of Jehoyah, upheld by His to the force of a habit which has lost A~mlgh~1t1ess; HIS elect, the object of its real motive power. HI~ ?~!tght, the subject of His Holy Spmts unmeasured indwelling and 2. The hurried way – hastening outworking. through it as a disagreeable and irksome duty-a duty indeed but not a His special mission is to the Gendelight, and to be dismissed as quickly tiles. "He shall not cry," as in helpas may be. less grief, nor "shout," as in boast- ful glory; but perform His service in 3. The selfish way-when the real the quietness bf a divine confidence motive is to consume the coveted and certainty of result. blessing upon ourselves-in some way to promote our own selfish advantage "The bruised reed" and "smoking or pleasure. wick" seem to refer to the golden candlestick, whose branches were 4. The impulsive way-praying as called reeds; and so regarded, this the feeling prompts, and when we verse may refer to the Church, which feel so inclined-without any definite even in periods of spiritual decline, plan of prayer in our lives, or devout He does not forsake. When its habit. branches are "bruised" He does not utterly break them off; and when its 5. The faithless way-with no real lamp burns dim, He does not quench dependence on the pron1ises of God, it, but, by patient, loving discipline, or confident expectation of receiving heals schisms, repairs breaches, and what we ask or seek. breathes new life into the expiring flame, so that the light may shine clear 6. On the contrary, there is the and far. thoughtful way, seeking to meditate upon God, and intelligently under- The fourth verse, open to a similar stand both the nature of prayer and construction, may be translated, "He the good we seek. shall not burn dimly, nor be bruised;" and this makes the thought, through- 7. The earnest way-with the at- out, beautifully consistent. tention of the mind and the desire of the heart absorbed in asking, with a Christ finds His Church with determination to persevere. branches bruised and lights dim, and, by corrective judgments, makes it ca- 8. The trustful way-coming in the pable of a powerful testimony to the spirit of a child; first believing that truth. Weare to look up from a God's promises justify prayer, and fallible, imperfect body of disciples to then that we are coming to a Father, an infallible and perfect Head and both able and willing. Lord, who can not be bruised and broken, nor can His light ever become 9. The consistent way-that is, liv- dim or be extinguished. He shall coring as we pray, and so walking with rect His Church by chastening judg- God as to be ill the way of blessing, ments, and by punitive judgments, and by fellowship with God inviting it.

ro. The spiritual way-so cultivating acquaintance with the Holy Spirit

H)08] EDITORIALS

destroy the wicked, and set up His times in the previous chapters (xli to throne upon the earth: and, for His liii), after the eleventh verse of this law, the isles shall longingly wait and chapter it disappears: "My righteous Ethiopia shall stretch forth imploring Servant shall justify many." Now his hands. work as servant is done; He has suf- God has called Him to be the Justi- fered the just for the unjust to bring fier, and holds His hand and keeps us to God; has justified many and Him; He has entered into a covenant made them "servants of God." They with Him, which is as sure as the MW take up the work He has laid word and oath of God can make it. down, and "fill up that which is be- Christ shall be the light of the Gen- hind in his afflictions." And so, after tiles, tho the Church's lamp may, at this, as in chapter liv: 17, we find the times, seem to be going out and its new phrase, "servants of the Lord"- testimony almost quenched. He shall plural-which occurs ten times from open blind eyes, release imprisoned chapter liv: 17 to lxvi: 14. He who souls, and visit those in the shadow of is "the seed of Jehovah" now sees death. His own seed and it is numerous. The Without claiming this as an exact "Servant of God," thus multiplied a and scholar!y exegesis, careful study thousandfold, (Rom. v: 15-19), ceases of the Hebrew will satisfy the student to suffer, and in the former sense, to that the drift of this paragraph is not serve; and His spiritual offspring take ordinarily apprehended. The grand up the service and suffering for His hope of missions is here shown to be sake. They go into all the world, as the infallible covenant of God, not the witnesses to testify, and, as martyrs, golden candlesticks, but He who to die, for Him and His cause; until "walketh in the midst" of them-not the efficiency and energy of human or- He comes again, and then service and ganization, but the power and grace suffering are merged into triumph of the living, risen, glorified Christ. and glory, and the new heavens and earth, wherein dwelleth righteous- The word, "judgment," occurs here ness, take the place of this sin-cursed in three conspicuous connections; and and sorrow-stricken world; and chaos always calls attention to Divine energy is once more displaced by cosmos. of action. God invites the cooperation of His people, but is not depend· STUDENT VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA ent upon it. He can work in His own The Student Volunteer Movement way-and sometimes by mighty judg- has taken root in China. Revival ments He both brings an unfaithful services were held in Peking two Church to see her duty, and a rebel- years ago, and a good many Uni- lious world to bow and submit to His versity students were laid hold of.

law. The whole outline of the work Sixty of them united in a pledge to missions is suggested in this passage work for the salvation of their fellow in Isaiah; as also of missionary his- countrymen – a student volunteer to~y. and the Divine philosophy of band. Their leader, Mr. Chen, a tutor miSSIOns. in the Peking University, told the A conspicuous change in prophetic story of this company of volunteers terminology occurs at the fifty-third and the work they have done and chapter, "The servant of the Lord" have in view to a meeting of mission· is a phrase wqich occurs frequently, aries at Pei-ta-ho, a health resort on up to the eleventh verse, referring to the Gulf of Pechili.

the Messiah, who represents the true Last summer forty of them spent Israel, the Holy Seed of God, the in- their summer vacation preaching in destructible germ which assures con- the country mission stations, services tinuity to Israel's life, the restorer of much appreciated at every center they moral order. visited. This year forty-seven have But, tho this title occurs nineteen given their vacation to the same work.

Mr. Chen and another of the band of Christian service, when the pyraare at present visiting the Protestant mids crumble to dust, and the monu- Colleges of Shantung, seeking to in- ments of brass and marble crumble. terest other students in the movement. We have only to do our work and leave to our Master our reward.

PRACTISING VIRTUE The Chinese "practise virtue" on THE PERSONAL ELEMENT IN the 8th day of the 12th moon, laying up merit against the future. Donors MISSIONS advertise their intention of thus practising virtue; if the day ends and no A careful comparative study of misone applies, the supplies-consisting sionary biography, and of the life-work of a weak soup which has been kppt of those who have been the feeders ready to serve out to applicants for and supporters of missions at home, twelve hours-are fed to the pigs! reveals nothing more clearly than this, that the degree of real power wielded for Christ depends, not on wealth, rank, culture or genius, but THE MONUMENTS TO MISSIONS on the measure of close personal fel- lowship with God, and in Him with The late Henry M. Stanley had a other fellow workers, and fellow helpgarden, at his home in Birbright, laid ers to the truth. Conspicuous forout to represent Africa. A narrow evermore stand out, even from their little brook represented the Kongo, fellow missionaries, such as Schwartz, branching at one end of the garden Carey, Judson, Livingstone, Duff, to illustrate the Zambesi; a small Bowen, Hudson Taylor, Henry Marwaterfall to remind him of Victoria tyn, Fidelia Fiske, Dr. Baedeker, in Falls, and a little lake to call to mind the foreign field; and Chalmers, the day when he first looked en Vic- Fleming Stevenson, George Muller, toria Nyanza and the source of the John 'Wilkinson, Pennefather, Charles Nile. Probaby the idea was suggested Hodge, Lord Radstock, at home; and, by the park at Blenheim where the in every case, this prominence is Duke of Marlborough planted acres of solely due to this element of personal trees to represent the position of con- relation to the Lord. tending armies in his main engagements; so that every spring might Accordingly the following docuhang out leafy banners and blossoms ment has a wide bearing. Dr. John of triumph to commemorate his vic- R. Davies, of Philadelphia, who gives tories. Many a retired missionary or it to the press, says: explorer, by some such device, might recall the scenes of his earlier labors The original was placed in my care, or travels. shortly before his death. by a parish- But he needs no such ll1emorials. His Master rears to him monuments ioner, David Brainerd Villiamson, a son of another sort-souls renewed, a new literature created, churches formed, of Rev. Alexander Williamson, one of and missions planted, and schools and medical institutions-to make the des- the signers, who, leaving Princeton Semert blossom as the rose, and transform the deathshade. into a valley of light inary in 1822, went as a missionary to and bloom-to displace the thorns and thistles by the planting of the Lord the Indians in the Southern States, [1"- and trees of righteousness that He might be glorified-this, tho it may ding upon horseback, in the discharge of not appear so conspicuous to the eyes of men, is his true memorial, and will such duties, more than four thousand witness to the humility and fidelity miles. Afterward he was the devoted pastor of churches in Indiana, dying at Corydon, in that State, July I4, I849· More than eighty-five years have passed since this covenant was written, the men who signed it having long since entered into rest, but its message is of perma- nent value. The depth of its piety, the sweetness of its spirit, the Christlike character of its purport makes this <;loc- umellt, yellow with ~ge, crumblIlg .1I1to fragments, a word 111 season 1!1 tlIl!es like our st~nwdh en internal and mal1lfold 111- terests to make both the man in

EDITORIALS 30

the pew and the man in the pulpit self- covenant His approbation and His centered and forgetful of the brother- blessing, and when the separations of hood of believers with whom he wor- time are over, unite us again as a band ships and works in the Kingdom of God.

Theological Seminary,' of worshipers in heaven, together Princeton, September 23, 1822. with our dear departed brethren who we trust have gone before us to that "Let brotherly love continue," is not place where we hope to be permitted only the divine command, but it is to see his face and celebrate his praises exactly the feeling of our hearts. Hav- forever. Amen. ing been providentially brought into the same class in this seminary, and (Signed) -George Potts, Michael having enjoyed a long and very pleas- Osborn, Charles Clinton Beatty, ant friendly intercourse, we feel de- James Douglass, John Hudson, Hugh sirous to perpetuate the attachment Wilson, Holloway W. Hunt, Thomas and have therefore resolved to give Kennedy, Moses P. Harris, Augustus and accept this written pledge of it. L. Chapin, Alexander Williamson, John Breckenridge. We have to confess to God and to each other our intercourse as students THE ADVANTAGE OF LATTER-DAY has not been so spiritual, so marked SAINTS with mutual usefulness as from our character and employments it should Luther compared the writers of the have been; yet as. we do each one Old Testament and the New to the hope to be pardoned by the Savior, so two men who carried upon a staff, we do now severally ask forgive- between them, the branch with the ness of each other for everything huge cluster of Eschol grapes. They which has been said or done that was were both bearing the same precious offensive, or in any way inconsistent fruit; but one of them saw it not. The with that tender regard for each oth- other saw both the fruit and the man er's feelings and character which was who was his fellow carrier. Hebrew mutually due. And we do severally believers could not see the full scope forgive sincerely and from the heart and value of the truth they were bear- every offense and do now each one ing for the world, but Christian believ- over the faults and failings of his ers see it all, and how it was given brother spread the veil of Christi<ln in outline and shadow to those of the charity and affectionate fraternal for- elder economy. Augustine said "The getfulness. New Testament is enfolded in the Old, And as we are about to leave this and the Old is unfolded in the New."

beloved retreat and to separate finally Both are indispensable to mutual com- it is probable as to this world, we do pleteness.

mutually offer and accept a sincere Somewhat so is it as to workers in affectionate and disinterested Christian missions. Those who went before and friendship which will last, we fondly only foretold the triumphs of these hope, throughout eternity. We pledge latter clays, bore their testimony but ourselves to love one another, "to be saw not how it was fulfilled in his- kind to one another, and to endeavor t<::ry, perhaps themselves understood as far as possible to promote each not the message they bore. We who other's happiness and usefulness; and, are permitted to engage in the work, also that we will be faithful in coun- not only have our eye on the old Tes- seling and admonishing one another tament prophecies and promises, but in regard to everything which our are permitted to behold the g'>thered duty to GOG and to each other re- fruits of mif-sionary labor-the grow- quires us to notice. ing fulfilment of the long deferred And now may the blest Jesus hope. We have the double inspiration who will not be ashamed (we humbly and encouragement of the Word of hope) to call us brethren, give to our God and the Work of God.

MISSIONARY

INDIA one for boys and one for girls. The plans and estimates for the Jewett How Wonderfully India Has Changed Memorial Church at Ongole have been sanctioned and it will be built at The Hindus and Mohammedans of once at a cost of about $8,000. Cumbum, India, united with the Christians in giving a welcome to Torrid Heat in India sixty missionaries of the American Baptist Telugu Mission, who met A missionary writes feelingly as folthere in conference December 27, lows concerning what he and thou- 1907, to January 2, 1908. Along the sands of other Europeans are comroad, for four long miles the road pelled to endure: was spanned with gay arches, on which "Welcome, Welcome, W el- How the sunshine does scorch down tocome!" was inscribed over and over day! A welcome breeze from the west had again. On one of the arches was to made the night hours unexpectedly tolerabe read: "Hail, Preachers of Truth 1" ble; and after sunrise, the breeze became a wind, ~hic~, while one was in it, despite India Missionaries in Conference the dust It raIsed, was like Lazarus' finger allowed to be dipt in pitying coolness and There are 104 missionaries con- waved to and fro over poor, condemned nected with the India mission. The souls. But in the Bazaar street, or along year just closed has been one of the narrow, evil-smelling pathways between steady progress. A few stations re- the village huts, where the walls shut off port a considerable number of bap- the wind, the heat sprang up and choked tisms: one, while on the open spaces often the wind was forgotten because of the sun burn- s; Sooriapett, 387; N algonda, 220; On- ing down ~rom. above, and the aU-prevailing glare beat111g 111 from every side. Hardgale, 21 altogether there were 2,132 baked fields, unseamed yet by the plow for adult baptisms within the mission, of the most part, ali bare and bleached-and whom about one-half came from the t~i? sh~)Uld be the time of sown seed upnon-Christian community. The num- nS111g 111 fertIle greenness, struggling with ber of caste people baptized num- the wilful weeds as to which shall own the bered 44, which is 12 more than last soft, wet earth. year and nearly three times as many as any preceding year. A Refuge from the Torrid Heat In spite of the hard times and semi- Koclaikanal has become, in a pecufamine, much progress has been made, liar sense, the missionary center of Inand quite a number of the 142 or- dia. It is a beautiful mountain reganized churches are wholly or almost treat in South India, between 7,000 self-supporting. The Indian Christians and 8,000 feet above the sea, and posalone gave last year nearly $400 to sest of a unique climatic charm. Durthe Telugu Home Mission Society, ing the last two months no fewer than which was an increase of $66 on the 309 missionary adults came to this year before. The spiritual tone of the place for rest and recuperation. They churches is good, and while there represent 2S missionary societies workhave been some defections, discipline ing in at least 4 provinces of India, is well exercised. and are members of 8 different nation- alities. It is wonderful how much of The continu~d hard times have a a unifying power this sanitarium posdisastrous effect on the schools, partic- sesses as it warms up in fellowship ularly those in the. country hamlets. and amity these many polyglot Chris- The college at Ongole has had a pros- tian workers of India. And it is not perous year with over 300 students, too much to claim tha~ during the last of who~ more than half are Chris- twenty years, many ot the movements tians. The mission maintains a high which have made for organized union school at Kurnool and two at N ellore, and fellowship in this great land had first their orig-in in suggestion, discus-

GENERAL lIISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

sion, or organization at this mountain and neglect any systematic attention retreat in the heart of the Madura to its duties. There is, no doubt, a Mission. I know of nothing which IS small minority who are consistent and better for the missionary force in In- exemplary in their attendance at dia than to be thus able to meet at this church services and their observance and other centers for prayer and for of Sunday as a sacred day. But that conference concerning the problems is not the case with the majority. I which confront them and to cultivate think of a Sunday at Poona! The the spirit of love which is necessary station is full of soldiers and civilians, wisely to solve them. and the upper-class Europeans during the rains. There is only a moderate DR. J. P. JONES. attendance at church at the eight 0'clock service, and the official ele- A Hideous By-product of Hinduism ment is feebly represented.

Rev. J. P. Jones writes in the Ad- Medical Missionaries in India vance as follows: "There are at least The January issue of Medical M is- 5,000,000 religious mendicants who are sions in India gives the name, medical entirely non-productive and live upon qualification, society and address of 313 the people of the land. A few of them, medical missionaries in India, this large doubtless, are sincere and are seeking total representing an increase over after communion with God. But the the previous year of 12. A separate vast maiority of them are lazy and list of nurses contains 124 names, an rotten to' the core. Their life is known increase of 26. Accompanying this to be utterly worthless, and they are issue of the journal is a carefully armorally pestiferous in their influence ranged monthly prayer cycle of mediupon the whole community. It is cal missionaries and nurses, which known that they have entered this pro- must form a very sacred link between fession because they are too indolent workers widely separated by distance, to support themselves by honest work. 2nd divided in a sense by creed, but And yet the people accept them as rep- all following in the footsteps of One resenting the highest type of piety in who "et'lt about doing good and healthe land. Even the poorest among ing. them would give their last morsel to these worthless men. And even when Is There Hope for India? such offerings are not voluntary there are very few in the community who Have we yet really grasped the suwould dare to refuse an offering to preme problem of India? Rev, A. these religious mendicants, because C. Clayton, a missionary in the Madthey are so ready to invoke the most ras district, writing in regard to the dreadful imprecations upon those who recent census, has some words which decline to give anything to them. may be helpful in making clear the And there are few things that an or- difficulties which face, and which in thodox Hindu dreads more than the God's mercy are being overcome by, curse of a religious ascetic. the presentation of the Gospel of Christ. He says: Europeans as Hinderers of the Gospel Hindus, Mohammedans, Buddhists, In The East and The West the demon worshipers, and the like, make Bishop of Southampton, formerly a boast of 29r,OOO,ooo, while in alJ In- Bishop of Bombay, writes as follows: dia and Burma there are scarcely 2,500,- 000 native Christians, most .of them very European society, viewed as a humble folk gathered from the outcast whole, is materialistic and unspiritual. classes. . . . But when it is remem- The'life is not religious. This is in- bered that thirty years ago the 2,500,opo comparably the saddest feature in the were only r,250,000, there is cause for life of our people in India. Large confidence. numbers of them forget their religion,

Isabella Thoburn College Bishop, together with their copy- books, drawing and arithmetic. Then This well-known Christian institu- the Bishop and his chaplain departed tion in Lucknow has had phenomenal and the pupils came on to the ve~ results during the past year in the rafo1da and asked if the Bishop had government university examinations. enjoyed the tamasha, and an old, old In the B. A. examinations the num- woman confest that she had lifted ber of candidates sent up from the a little bit of the curtain and 'had seen provinces was 375, and in results Miss the Dishop !' " Lucy Bolton of this college heads the list. In the first arts examination a CHINA total of 641 candidates went up, and Dorothy Bolton of this college heads Radical Resolutions on Reform the list. In the entrance examination' a total of 1,367 candidates went up, Perhaps the most striking fact in and among this number 12 scholar- the last year's record is the serious ships were to be distributed in order ~ttempt which is being nude to abolof merit. Two were given girls of Ish, as far as possible, the distinction this college. Of the sixteen scholar- between Manchus and Chinese' that ships in the middle school examina- is, the difference in dress, in 'social tion of 27 girls, 5 came to the stu- status ~nd official standing between dents of this college. The director of the ru1111g caste and the subject Chipublic instruction says that the Isa- nese. Some time since, the Empress bella Thoburn College continues to excel in examinations.~Christian Ad- powager .issued a decree alIowing the vocate. 1l1termarnage of <;::hinese and Man- chus, hoping thereby to consolidate A Bishop's Visit to a Zenana the two races. Later, at a meeting held in Peking of members of the "The Mohammedan branch of the grand council and presidents of the Zenana Mission has been working in ministries of state, ten resolutions Calcutta for a quarter of a century, were adopted to be submitted to the but little is known about it, because throne, of which the following were its work is 'purdah.' Lately the Bishop the most important: of Calcutta desired to see some of its activities, and the most elaborate pre- I.-Abolition of useless Manchu garricautions had to be taken before his sons throughout China proper. episcopal zeal could be gratified. The houses he visited are a secret. Why? ?.-Appointment of both Manchu and Because some of the girls in them are Chinese to all posts throughout the Emunmarried, and ignorant persons pire, without favor. • might perhaps imagine that the eyes of the Bishop rested on the pupils of 3.-·Alteration of dress by Manchu the missionaries. All that the Bishop women and girls, as far as possible. really saw were verandas, and chairs and tables. The doors were closed, 4.-To allow Manchus to become merthe half-open venetians were covered chants and do business in the same way by heavy curtains, and inside the as Chinese, so that they may support houses the pupils of the missionaries themselves and their families without read the Bible for the edification of depending upon their military pay, which the Bishop, who placed his fatherly WIll be gradually abolished during the ear to the purdah. Afterward a mis- next ten years. sionary offered, on behalf of the ladies of the house, iced lemonade and 5.-To encourage intermarriage becigars, also neck ornaments for the tween Manchu and Chinese officials. Bishop's M em sahib. The needlework done by the pupils was shown to the 6.-To enlist both Manchus and Chi- nese for military service hereafter, with- out distinction.

7.-To inflict severe penalties upon Manchu or Chinese authorities who at- tempt to create barriers between the two races.

A Year's Progress in China In reviewing the imperial edicts pro- claimed in I907, the Chinese Recorder for January suggests as follows: One is tempted to say, with a sigh of hope

GENERAL MISSIONARY

deferred: "It is the same old story- of them at first. They were not too much of promise on paper." But this clean. We were inclined to be suspiis not the whole story. Anti-opium cious of them. We did not underreform bulks large in fact; a consid- stand them, and they did not undererable advance has been made in put- stand us. We thought that they ting constitutional reforms into prac- might have some ulterior motive. But tise (tho perhaps not much more than it is four or five years since they reorganization can be claimed as yet; came to us, and we have not found and that not very extensive in point of any ulterior motive yet. They came territory); sincere efforts to adjust to us in swarms, and filled our kitchthe political relations of the mission- ens and bedrooms, and every room ary propaganda have been made, if in the house. They brought their only from an instinct of self-protec- own food, and slept on the floors. tion; and the enlightened policy of We had Miao everywhere. When sending young men to study in Eu- their food was exhausted they went rope and America, as announced in away for more, but while they were edicts of recent years, is proceeding away others were coming. We did more intelligently and with more care not know a word of their language. and zeal than ever, since the return of There was no use to give them Chithe five ambassadors. According to nese books. It would be like giving Dr. Morrison, correspondent of the French books to English children. London Times, there are now 420 But we set our wits to work, and re- Chinese students in schools and col- duced their language to writing. Then leges in America alone. we got blackboards, and taught them their A. B. C. They were so deeply Substantial Christian Progress interested that they kept us up until three o'clock in the morning teaching Rev. E. ]. Lee writes in the Spirit them. At last we decided to go to of Missiolls: The growth of the them. We did so and they have ac- Church in China is very much like cepted Christ by hundreds and thouthat of the banyan tree, whose branch- sands. You should see them making es drop roots and so become themselves bricks and building chapels and centers of support and nourishment, schoolhouses and studying their lesfrom which the tree continues to grow sons, and pointing others to Christ. and spread. Our work in Anking They are beginning to teach other branched out to Taihu and took root tribes. About 3,000 of them have prothere. Taihu, in her turn, has sent fest conversion, and ten of them are out several branches, which are tak- training as Christian workers. They ing root, and one of these is Hsiu- have erected five chapels. All this in tsang. 7Ve have here a constituency the last four years.-Christian Herald. of about 80, only two of whom, however, have been baptized, the others The Blind Bo)' Who Saw Jesus being most of them in the beginner's stage. The Christians have recently Dr. Griffith ] ohn writes : "We had bought a house for the mission and in our church at Hankow a blind boy are fitting it up gradually as they are who was generally called Blind able. =Iwang. When about sixteen years old, his father came to one of our Three Thousand Miao Converted chapels and heard the Gospel for the first time. He wa~ touched, came Mrs. S. Pollard, of China, in a re- again; and at length confest faith cent meeting, said: I suppose you in ) eSl1S, cast away his idols, and have all heard of the wonderful re- joined the church. Later he brought vival among the strange Miao aborig- this son as a candidate for memberines of the province of Yunnan. We ship. I asked him if he loved Jesl1s, didn't go to the Miao people. They and he said. "I do." "But. you are came to us. We did not like the looks

blind and have never seen Him." Koreans as Givers "True, but I see Him with my mind's eye." I asked him to pray with me, In some of the Korean churches it and he offered a beautiful prayer. is customary to make offerings of time as well as of money, each mem- He entered the blind school of the ber stating how many days during Wesleyan mission and lea'rned to read the year he will devote to evangelisand write. He also learned basket- tic work. A Bible-class in Seoul, making. Later still he went to Pe- numbering 450, pledged themselves to king where he learned music, and give 2,200 days this year. In Pyeng finally returned to Hankow to engage Yang, men and women who had in Christian work. So wonderful is passed through the fire of experience his memory that he has memorized the and were filled with the Holy Ghost, entire New Testament and the hymn resolved to visit every house in the book. city. They not merely invited peo- ple to attend the meetings, but in the KOREA power of God, told of the Savior's love for the lost sinner. Many hun- What It Costs to Be a ChriJtian dreds profest faith in Christ, and the ingathering in the various churches Mrs. A. M. Nisbet, of the Presby- continues. A missionary society has terian Mission, writes from Chunju: been formed, and five men have already been appointed native mission- The Koreans are a bright, intel- ary evangelists. The spirit of sacriligent people, and possess a good deal fice and self-denial is manifest everyof steadfastness of purpose. I used where. Men and women traveled on to think, before I came to the mission foot, over rough roads through mounfield, that there was a great deal of tainous country, distances of 120 danger of the natives professing to miles, to study the Bible for two accept Christ because of "the loaves weeks so as to have the truths made and fishes." But I find it very dif- clearer. How these Koreans do love ferent. It costs something to be a to study the Bible! They P~lt to Christian here. You know at home shame many in our home churches. the line between the Church and the One woman sold some of her hair world is such a narrow little path that that she might come to Pyeng Yang it is hard for us always to tell on to study in the Bible Institute. Parwhich side some of our friends are ents deny themselves that their chilwalking; it is not so here. Take the dree may go to school, and they find one thing of Sabbath observance. great joy in their sacrifice. Every five days there is a big market at Chunju, to which the farmer, mer- JAPAN chant, mechanic-everyone comes and brings what he has to sell. A Chinese Students in Japan man makes more on market day than on the other four doubled, generally. In the Student Warld Mr. John R. Of course, every few weeks market Mott gives some very striking facts day rolls around on Sunday. Now a regarding the number and condition Korean Christian not only has to give of Chinese students in Japan. During up one-seventh of his income (by his visit to the Imperial University, keeping one day sacred from barter in Tokyo, six years ago, he found not and trade), and so suffer the jeers to exceed twenty. Two years later and sneers of his neighbors, but some- the number had increased to 500, and times that day is market day, which the next year to 2,000, and in the means a big pecuniary loss. Yet last spring of 1907, according to the esti- Sabbath market day Mr. Nesbit mate of the Chinese ambassador, counted the heads of more than 1,000 there were not less than 15,000 Chimen and boys in our Sabbath-school. nese in the educational institutions in It meant something for them to be Japan. Owing to the action of the there.

908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

Chinese government by which politi- self-supporting, and they raised for cal agitators and those who had iden- home expensesancl missionary work tified themselves with the revolution- over 18,000 yen ($9,000). Even the ary propaganda were eliminated and laymen are organizing an auxiliary, the attitucle of the Japanese educators and the women, too, are holding an in discouraging the coming of short- annual meeting of their missionary term students, the number has de- societies. Yet these Japanese brethcreased until there are about !O,ooo. ren have not outgrown their affection From Szechwan province, which for the American Board, and a vote stands before the gates of Tibet, 600 of thanks was passed for what it has students have gone to Tokyo, and done thus far for Japan. from Hunan, the last province to admit missionaries to residence, 1,250, NORTH AMERICA the largest number from anyone province. Mr. Mott says: "In the World-Work of the Y.M.C.A. history of the world there has been no such extensive migration of stu- According to John R. Mott, recently dents from one land to another in so returned from a tour around the short a period. Here we find several world: Tho the Y. M. C. A. has been thousand young men, who have come at work for only about half a generaout from the proudest nation, the tion, there are now stationed at pivotal most conservative nation, the most se- positions over 70 foreign secretaries, cluded nation, aptly called the Walled representing 8 nations and over 20 Kingdom, to sit at the feet of their Christian bodies. They are a picked conqueror in order to learn the secret body of men, and they have raised up of her progress and power." nearly as many native secretaries. The latter are the hope of the movement, Japanese Independence for it is the policy of the Association to develop the native branch of the Says an exchange: How steadily work rather than the foreign. The and efficiently do those Japanese Con- proportion of young men in these gregationalists run their own affairs! Eastern countries who are becoming The recent report of the annual meet- Christians has been steadily increasing of Kumi-ai churches at Osaka ing, and this is particularly marked sounds much like that of any assem- among the educated classes. Among blage of our churches in this country. those who have been reached are Gov- They discust the pensioning of retired ernment officials and students, as well ministers, the raising of a church as men with money power; and the building loan fund, modifications of observant traveler will find there the traditional Congregationalism – note beginning of a Student Volunteer that word traditional; they ordained Movement in these countries. two ministers and pledged 1,150 yen ($575) for continuing evangelistic Missions and Pennsylvania Students inissions in various cities, and actually talked about engaging in real foreign A very interesting consequence of missionary work, by which they the Men's Missionary Convention 111 meant efforts in behalf of other races Philadelphia, was a mass-meeting of in other lands. Already they have the students of the University of established at Seoul, Korea, a Ku- Pennsylvania on Wednesday evening, mi-ai chu~ch, and are beginning work which was addrest by Robt. E. Speer, at Pyeng Yang. But when it comes to J. Campbell White, and W. B. Smith, comparisons, they outstrip us in their at which nearly one hundred men volspiritual harvests, for these ninety- unteered to join classes for the study four Kami-ai churches baptized over of missionary topics. Several years 2,000 persons during 1907. More ago Joseph McCracken, the famous than half of their churches are now full-back of the University team or- ganized the "University Mission in Canton, China," which has since been

supported by the alumni and students the earlier "Charlotte articles of agreeof the University, and for which a ment." The delegates of the new body number of the best men the University decided that they must define a sphere has turned out have volunteered, and for useful work if they were to vindiare now in active service in China. cate the existence of their organiza- tion. As given in The Interior (Chi- Secretary Taft and Foreign Missions cago), missionary service was the ac- tivity chosen. The Laymen's Missionary :Movcment has arranged for a Men's Meet- "Two committees were appointeding in Carnegie Hall, New York, on one on cooperation in foreign mis- April 20th, at 8 P. M., when Secre- sions, the other on cooperation in tary Taft, Silas McBee, Editor of home missions. These committees The Churchman, John R. Mott and brought in strong reports. In foreign ]. Campbell White will speak. There missions joint action was proposed in wi11 also be presented a preliminary the maintenance of colleges, theologireport of the Laymen's Commission cal schools, and hospitals, in the prepwhich has been making a personal in- aration and circulation of Christian vestigation of foreign mission fields, literature in native languages, in pubthis year. Over sixty prominent lay- lic protest against the immoral inmen of all denominations are mem- fluence of many commercial represenbers of this Commission. Secretary tatives in non-Christian lands, and Taft has seen much of mission work especially in the now' almost wholly in the Philippines, and in other parts neglected ministry of the Englishof the Orient; he will speak of his speaking populace of the port cities of observations of the work, and of the missionary countries. In home missions, interest of the nation in the missions conferences among the denominational of the Church. Admission wi11 be by boards on similar features of their ticket only. A limited number of tick- work were recommended. J oint pubets will be allotted to each denomjna- lication of literature–especially Suntion. Men wishing to attend from a day-school periodicals-was recomdistance should apply for tickets, with mended as practicable economy. Warnstamped envelope for reply, to Lay- ing was voiced against the danger of men's Missionary Movement, I Madi- multiplying duplicate agencies in Sunson Avenue, New York. day-school missionary work. The sub- ject of young people's nurture was The meeting in Carnegie Hall will marked as an important theme of conbe in the nature of an international ference and combined advance. But meeting of the Movement. Men will the most emphatic and important prinbe present from all parts of the Uni- ciple which the Federation adopted ted States and Canada. under this head was its record of the conviction that the 'principle of co- Cooperative Missionary Service operation should be applied as far as possible to work among the colored Missionary service is the especial people of our country.' A permanent bond of unity with which the Presby- committee on work for colored peoterian Federation has sealed its organi- ple was named besides the one on genzation. This "Council of the Reformed eral home missions." Churches in America holding the Presbyterian System,"held its first ses- The Forward Movement sion in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York some weeks since. It During the past few months, Rev. is composed of the American Presby- Charles H. Pratt has enlisted 68 terian Church, the Southern Presby- churches in the Forward Movement in terian Church the Reformed Church the southeastern portion of the Assemin America, ~nd the United Presby- bly. Most of these are small churches. terian Church-four of the seven de- They gave to foreign missions last nominations that were signatories to

MISSIONARY

year $3,339. They have receritly sub- $10,000, while a society woman of scribed on the Forward Movement Boston pledged $50,000 with the unplan $15,450. Mr. Pratt is now visit- derstanding that her name was not to ing the churches in the Presbytery of be mentioned. Florida. Rev. F. A. Brown has recently visited the churches of the Fifteen nationalities are enrolled in Presbytery of Palmyra in the interest the institution, and it is the only of the Movement. Thirty-eight serv- college for women in the Western ices were held and 13 churches en- Levant. The college language is Englisted in the Movement in 25 days. Mr. lish, but French, German, Latin, An- Brown's next itinerary is in the Pres- cient and Modern Greek, Armenian, bytery of St. Louis.-Christian Ob- Bulgarian, Slavic, Turkish, Persian server. and Arabic are taught by 26 profess- ors of the best ability and of different Church Growth nationalities. The largest number of students has been 197, and the stand- It is interesting to note, from the ard of scholarship has been constantly Presbyterian records, the fact that raised, so that the diploma of the colabout fifty churches report over 1,000 lege is accepted in at least two Euromembers each, and eight, over 2,000 pean universities. each, Bethany Church of Philadelphia leading with about 4,000. More signif- A Model Missionary Sunday icant is the fact that eighteen have received on confession 100 or more each, For at least eighteen years the secand in this list, the first church of ond Sunday after the Epiphany has Seattle leads with 613, and Bethany been observed by the congregation follows with 294, and Kankaka with and Sunday-school of the Church of 269. Such phenomenal growth is the Holy Apostles, Philadelphia, as worth studying. Especially do we "Missionary Sunday." All the offercommend the Seattle and Bethany ings on that day are 'sent to the Board churches as pursuing methods worthy of Missions without designation. The of consideration and emulation. Pros- first service of the day is a celebration perity in these cases is no accident, nor of Holy Communion, especially for is it the result of sensational methods. the officers and teachers and scholars There is a way of sowing that invites of the church and chapel Sundayabundant reaping. Why not have a schools. In addition to the usual congress of churches to study success- morning and evening services there ful methods of soul-winning? is a special service in the afternoon for the younger people, following the Large Gifts to a Splendid School form suggested in the leaflet issued by the Board. These figures show an More than $100,000 was subscribed interesting growth in the amount of in a few hours last week by prominent the offering of the congregation: women of New York City at the home of Miss Helen Gould for the Ameri- 1890, $2.50 1896 $ 992 1902, $1,785 can College for Girls at Constantino- 1897, 1,027 ple, which was destroyed by fire two 1891, 339 1903, 4,392 years ago. Miss Gould visited the 1892, 492 1898, 1,099 1904, 4,213 school last year. She influenced Dr. 1893, 730 1905, 4,599 Mary Mills Patrick, president of the 1894, 727 1899, 1,053 1906, 6, 183 college, to come to America to rep- 1895, 755 1900, 1,146 resent its needs, and it was at a lec- 1907, 6,139 ture given by Dr. Patrick that the 1901, 1,296 money was raised. Miss Gould contributed $10,000, Mrs. Russell Sage In making preparation for the offcr~ $10,000, Miss Grace Dodge $10,000, ing, emphasis is laid upon the fact John H. Converse, of Philadeplhia, that every baptized person is a mem- ber of the missionary society, so that the responsibility and privilege of sharing in the enterprise becomes a personal one.-Spirit of Missions.

A Protest Against the Laymen's Movement ~I"ei!o.t Loss to British Guiana To those acquainted with the gen- Says The Mission Field: The eral feeling among the officials death is announced of Miss Anna charged with the duty of promoting Maria Austin, of the Duffryn Mismissions, it is not surprizing that a sion, Essequibo, British Guiana, somewhat vigorous protest has been who for 63 years had been engaged in made against the exclusive policy of missionary work among the Indians. the Men's Mis"ionary Movement, She was known among the Indians which exerts itse1f in behalf of for- as Tete, i. e. "Great Mother." She eign missions alone. Such a protest was the last surviving daughter of the has been voiced by Dr. Henry L. Rev. William Austin, who was for Morehouse, secretary of the American 59 years vicar of St. John's parish, Baptist Home Missionary Society and Essequibo. Mr. Kirke, in his book enone of the most prominent missionary titled "Twenty-five Years in British leaders of the country. The protest is Guiana," says of her :"This exemplary based upon the fact that at a recent woman has lived for years surrounded meeting of the executive board of by the gentle Indian people, whose the Movement, it was definitely de- children she has taught to read and cided that nothing but foreign mis- sew, whose wives she has protected sions should be included in its work. while the men were away fishing and Dr. Morehouse considers this decision woodcutting. She has been a sort of to be "an almost inconceivable blun- protecting goddess to these poor peoder for good men to make in this day ple, and her sole recompense has been of unparalleled opportunity and need their love and devotion." at home." He points out that such a decision sets up anew the artificial A Hero of Chili barriers between home .and f9reign missions and he goes so far as to call One of our fonner missionaries in upon the men of his denomination to Chili tells the interesting incident of refuse to accept any such limitation the conversion and self-control of one of their missionary interest.-Cumber- of the prominent evangelists working land Presbyterian. there to-day, an ordained member of the Presbytery of Chili, and in charge SPANISH AMERICA of the church at the Port of Taltal, together with working in the interior. Mexico Religiously This man was a Chilian Tortilero. He carried or wheeled his cakes and spe- Mexico is said to be the most pro- cial bread along the streets crying his gressive of the Latin American re- list, going from door to door among publics. The census of 1890 reports the poorest people. After his convera population of 13,545,000. Thirty- sion he was always ready to testify eight per cent. of the population are for Christ, even to those who were Indians, hardly civilized, and forty- the most outspoken enemies of the three per cent. mixed blood. Among Gospel. He was always ready to take the religions are Roman ~atholics. part in public service. His tongue, numbering over 13,380,000; Protes- however, often got the better of him, tants, over 40,000; Jews, 8,900, and either when driving a bargain with a other religions, about 62,000. The last wrangling customer, or in his tenavailable report shows 38,864 profess- dency to exaggerate in his testimony ing Christians, of whom 20,638 are of the things pertaining to the Gosregular communicants. The total num- pel. At such times he voluntarily imber of missionaries is given as 216, posed upon himself a gag. He claimed with 680 workers, including men and it was so easv to lie, and so natural women. There are 116 stations and in his business, also that his inclinaoutstations. tion to magnify facts seemed so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3II

inborn in him, that in no other way sities' Mission to Central Africa.

could he control himself or satisfy his "He never saw any man whose ap- own conscience; so he willingly im- pearance told its own tale as Living- posed this punishment upon himself. stone's did." The lecture was "a series He frequently wore this gag for an of notes on Africa and on the open hour, sometimes for two hours,and oc- path for commerce and Christianity casionally for six hours at a time, and which he had been permitted to thus forced his memory to help him make." Livingstone apologized for overcome his besetting sin. Finally, his language on the ground that he he won the victory over himself, and had "spoken the native languages of was always, after this, composed, Africa for seventeen years;" but no happy, radiant and deeply spiritual, eloquent peroration could have been· altho frequently under the fear of ad- so effective as his closing words: "Do verse criticism, the subject of scorn, you carry out the work which I have hatred, and open opposition. begun. I leave it with you."

JOHN TIMOTHY STONE. Livingstone and Cecil Rhodes EUROPE It may seem almost profane to put Missionary Enterprise in England the two names in the same category; We are accustomed to think that but in connection with the meeting ours is the country of bold underta- just mentioned the Scottish Review.

kings and that new schemes in mis- has ventured to say: sions, as in other matters, are apt to "There have been two men in Afri- originate here. Behold the daring of can history during the past century our cousins across the sea, who are who deserve to be called men of des- preparing to hold in London next tiny. One was Livingstone, and the June a great missionary exhibition, to other was Rhodes. Of the two, the be called "The Orient in London." first was far the purer and nobler How large and elaborate this presen- type. The career of the great mis- tation of missionary work will be may sionary is stained by no crimes be judged from the fact that the esti- and marred bv no blunders. But both mated expense is $35,000. The rep- had certain q&alities in common. Both resentation of missionary scenes will were robust optimists, believing that be both artistic and realistic. One of in time the desert could be made to the promenades of the exhibition is to blossom as the rose. Livingstone be- represent an Eastern street, with the lieved in the possibilities of the dark various courts lining the roadway. Mr. races, and in the value of contact with Moss, who managed the Ramsey Pag- the best civilization. Rhodes dreamed eant which charmed England recently, of an Africa where white and black has been engaged to present for this could live in harmony, with equal exhibition a pageant entitled, "Dark- rights.

ness and Light," representing the con- "Both, again, had practical good trast between heathenism and Chris- sense. They saw the economic needs tianity. Ten kindred societies are of the country, the necessity of routes expected to have courts or stalls at the and highways of commerce; and they exhibition.-Missionary Herald. grasped that cardinal f~ct that civil- Livingstone's Life Reviewed ization, if it is to last, must pay a dividend. Both, finally, had imagina- A Livingstone Memorial Meeting tion. Rhodes could see beyond the was recently held in the Senate House bare leagues of bush to a country of at Cambridge. The Registrar of the cornfields and homesteads, and Liv- University spoke as one who was ingstone could discern in the lowest present at the famous lecture deliv- savage the promise of something to ered in 1857, of which the direct out- be shaped to noble ends. Faith and come was the founding of the Univer- imagination on a grand scale, com-

bined with a clear-eyed perception of A~ong the methods to be adopted present needs-this is the equipment Will be (I) The visitation of the of the pioneer; and Livingstone must churches by a number of ministers.

rank among the greatest pathfinders (2) Simultaneous mission lasting of the British race." from November IS to 22. (3) The A Missionary Jubilee systematic study of foreign missions and the promotion of study classes in It may not be generally known that all the churches. (4) Conferences. at the present time there are about 90 ( 5) The preparation and circulation women's missionary societies, most of of missionary literature. (6) Special them of comparatively recent date. prayer throughout the year. Until 1858 there were only 3; but in that year a fourth was founded, which Independent Catholic Movement is now celebrating its Jubilee-the This movement is making rapid Women's Auxiliary of the Wesleyan progress in France, where a grc:lt Missionary Society. It cooperates change has taken place, the large mawith the Society in India, Ceylon, and jority of the people favoring the action China, devoting itself to work that in of the Government. Three years ago these lands only women may do. some hundreds of priests, through Twenty thousand girls are receiving reading the New Testament, formed a Christian teaching in its schools; combination with a view to establish- 80,000 patients were treated last year ing themselves and their congregain its hospitals; thousands of women tions on new lines "los von Rom." In in zenanas and pariah hilts are under consultation over a proper man to religious instruction, and a great num- lead them on with advice and examber through its industrial work have ple, they decided upon M. Meillon, been saved from starvation and still the converted priest at the head of worse evils. Because the harvest is the Paris Mission of Protestant congreater than the workers have strength verts. This talented successor of the to reap, a Jubilee Thanksgiving Fund lamented Abbe Courneloup entered of £20,000 is being raised, to be spent fully into the spirit of the movement, on the better equipment of the hospi- and accepted the choice of himself as tals (now 10 in number), the schools, a leader in counsel. on converts and rescue homes, on training Bible-women and women The claims of 300 priests, and 300 doctors, and in augmenting a small congregations willing to be led, came pension and sick fund for disabled so powerfully upon his soul, zealous women missionaries. for the promotion of the Gospel light, and truth, and salvation, that he has London Society's Campaign resigned the charge and employment An important circular has been just of the Paris office and has concen- issued in regard to the special cam- trated his time and talents to these paign of the London Missionary So- congregations called by Government, ciety during the year. "Associations culturvelles." They are In view of Dr. Wardlaw Thomp- banded together in a league, and these son's unanimous election to the Chair- are some of their pronouncements: manship of the Congregational Union, Separation from Rome; establishment it has been widely felt that his year on the basis of the Gospel; absolute of office should be celebrated in all the independence to be the right of each churches of the denomination as pre- Church, yet federation of all; election eminently a missionary year. The of trustees by and their own Associa- object aimed at is to carry out a cam- tions only; perfect liberty as to paign for the definite purpose of in- Rome's dogmas, and substitution of forming and inspiring the churches, French for Latin in public worship; and special emphasis will be laid on loyalty to the Republic.-Mission the spiritual side of the campaign. World.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Swedish Evangelical National Socief7 150 ,000,000 souls. He writes with en- The Fosterlands stiftelsens is the thusiasm of what has already been oldest of the Swedish Missionary So- done and says that there is a great cieties, having celebrated its fiftieth opening for us everywhere in Russia anniversary in 1906, and also the but especially in the south. He says; largest, having expended $161,717 for "I could place 50 men immediately if its work in 1906. Its spheres of ac- I had them. We must put a man down tivity are in East Africa and in India. in Moscow, the heart of Russia."- In East Africa its missionaries are W estern Advocate.

at work among the Gallas, the inhab- The Papacy Smitten in Italy itants of Abyssinia, and the heathen inhabitants of the Italian colony of An apparently reliable statement Eritrea. The work among the Gallas has come from the pen of Rev. A.

is most encouraging, while great dif- Robertson, of Venice, which informs ficulties have to be overcome in Abvs- us of the i)resent ecclesiastical state sinia, where the jealousy and the "in- of Italy. In this paper we are told trigues of the priests just at present that "the tables in Italy are entirely seem to make aggressive missionary reversed." The Pope is saved from work impossible. In Eritrea the work actual violence, at the hands of the makes rapid progress. According to people of Rome, by the hated Italian the report for 1906 the Fosterlands bayonets only. A great cry was sent stiftelsens employed in East Africa 42 up by the Church for what France Swedish and 58 native workers upon has done in confiscating its property.

14 stations. The 36 missionary But in Italy "All property has been schools were attended by 858 pupils, taken from them. The Papal Church while 125 baptisms increased the num- does not possess a stone of building ber of native Christians to 1,122. in the land, or an inch of Italian soil.

The Swedish work in India is It can not hold, it can not build, it among the Hindus and was being car- can not inherit property. It is a ten- ried on, in 1906, by 52 Swedish and ant at will. Formerly the schools were 95 native workers upon 8 stations. entirely in the hands of the priest- The 24 missionary schools were at- hood. "Now no priest, no monk, no tended by 768 pupils, while 79 bap- nUll, 110 sister is permitted to be a tisms increased the number of native teacher in anv national school-all the Christians to 1,243. teachers of these schools are laymen The Society also supports Seamen's and laywomen. Education in Italy is lIissions in a number of foreign sea- national, secular, compulsory, free and ports. lay. The children of Italy, during RUSSIA school vears, must attend the national Good News from a Dark Land schools"; before and after that term priests and nuns are at liberty to teach In a marvelous manner God has re- them. And the conditions prevailing cently opened the cloor into the great in these schools have been subjected, empire of Russia. A few years ago on complaint, to a government inves- one of our German preachers went tigation, with the result that shocking over the northern frontier into revelations of immoralitv were made. Kowno, Russia, amI now we have As a consequence-"th~ government there a flourishing circuit. One year has closed many clerical, infant, and ago we appointed the Rev. Hj. Salmi high-class schools and many priests to Saint Petersburg. He reports 150 and sisters are in prison."

conversions. A few months ago we "The attitude of the people to Prot- transferred 1:he Rev. Geo. A. Simons, estantism is manifestly friendly. The a young man of brilliant parts, gospel of Christ, preached in all its from the New York East Conference simplicity, is well received and the to take charge of this vast field of halls, where services are helel always

crowded. Dr. Robertson tells us that development to his energetic financial the fields are white for the harvest and that "at the present moment Italy is administration and constant fostering open to the Gospel!" care. Ve refer to the great modern MOSLEM LANDS English-speaking university at Beirut, Gospel Work in Asia Minor formerly styled the Syrian Protestant Dr. J. K. Greene writes as follows College. to the M iss iOlw r1) Herald.' Asia Minor is -the center of Turkish This school of civilization surprises power, with its population of some e~ery new be~older. Having pre~ 13,000,000 Turks and of 5,000,000 Greeks, Armenians, Europeans, and YlOusly entertamed, perhaps, some others. The Turkish peasants are a patient, hard-working people, and vague idea of a "college" in which a from them is recruited the main bocly of the Turkish army. The Greeks and handful of native youth sit at the feet Armenians are for the most part traders and artisans. Eighty years ago of the local missionary,. the American Christians began to cast the Gospel leaven into this Asiatic mass. visitor discovers, generally to his im- The 'missionaries whom they sent sought to revive the Eastern churches mense astonishment, what the Beirut by a fresh presentation of Christ and of his teachings. What response has institution really is. He finds a thorbeen made to such teaching? oughly organized and perfectly crys-. The response is found in spiritual fruit; in the organization of 123 evan- tallized university with a faculty of gelical churches, with 14,276 members and 50,008 adherents. These churches 80 or more accomplished and eminent have formed five associations, including one of Greek Protestants, and to men, and nearly I,OOO students from them belongs the solution of all questions touching the government and all parts of the Turkish Empire, from spiritual growth of the churches. l1any of these churches have been the Greek Islands, from Egypt, from self-supporting for years, and in 1905 the native payments for religious and the Sudan, from Persia, from India, educational purposes amounted to $II 1,351. In 1906 the total gift of from the very heart of Arabia, pursuthe Board to the 20,000 Protestants of the Central l1ission was but $1,430, ing both academic and professional while the gifts of the people amounted to $24,200. studies under physical and intellectual The Syrian Protestant College conditions precisely similar to those Of the death of lIorris K. Jesup, of obtaining in any American colIege of New York, the New York Sun says: equivalent importance. Nowhere will Morris K. Jesup be more sincerely mourned than on the The strictest of Wahabite 11ussulextreme easte~n sho:-e of the Mediterranean under the side of 1'lount Leb- mans from Nejd, the most orthodox anon, where one of the most interesting educational institutions in the of Jews, the fastidious Hindu, the world owes much of its remarkable usually intolerant Christian of the Oriental churches, the 11aronite, the Druse, the Sunite and the Shiite are found together in the colIege library, helping each other in the use of ref- erence books, or on the football field amicably and even fraternally com- mingled in the fiercest of rushes, pre- cisely as is the case with the more homogeneous population of Amherst or Princeton or Dartmouth.

AFRICA A Jubilee Contribution The Church Missionary Society has received a check for £256 17S. 6d. It came from Onitsha, on the Niger, and is the thank offering of the Ibo Chris- tians there for the blessings of the Gospel, which they have enjoyed since I857, when Adjai Crowther planted the first teacher among them. This special jubilee effort, moreover, has not been made at the cost of the

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3I

fund which helps to support the na- Livingstone Island, situated in the tive agencies; on the contrary, the wide river, important buildings and contributions to that fund by the sev- pleasure-grounds will be erected, and eral congregations are larger than the soon a large modern city wiII be upon year before in every case. These West that spot where Livingstone saw the African converts are an example of grand falls for the first time. Did liberality. The Abeokuta Christians he dream of the future! It is scarcely celebrated their pastorate's anniver- possible that he could hope for that sary at the same time as those at which now has become a reality. Where Onitsha kept their jubilee, and we once he stood alone, the groaning and read of an annual meeting lasting puffing of the steam-engine is heard from I,O A. ]1. till 4 P. M., and of an incessantly. The "Cape to Cairo income of nearly iI,OOO. Railway" has its tracks across the fields, and a railroad bridge crosses A Go!)d Report From the Kongo the foaming, roaring falls. The place which Livingstone reached under al- The Vashington Herald reports the most unbearable hardships and diffifollowing interview with the Rev. culties, can now be reached by the Motte Martin, missionary at Luebo, world-traveler while he enjoys the luxon the Kassai river: uries of a modern railroad-train. What a change! Rev. M. Martin, missionary of the American Presbyterian Kongo Mis- The Race Problem in South· Africa sion, who has recently arrived from his field vf labor in the Dark Conti- Says the British Statesman: One of nent for a vacation, said that he would the most interesting features of conrather work among the Kongo natives temporary politics in South Africa is than anywhere else. "The natives are the contrast between the treatment of very bright and learn quickly," said the native and colored races in Cape Mr. Martin, "and they have a child- Colony and in the other three Collike confidence and respect for those onies under the British flag. In placed in authority over the111. When- Natal, in the Transvaal, and in the ever fights occur between rival vil- Orange River Colony, there is an allage chiefs we step in between them, most unanimous feeling among the tell them to stop instanter and they white colonists against the admission obey. We ask them to listen to rea- of the colored races to any kind of son, and then we explain to them the political equality. In Cape Colony, on folly of fighting. Finally they prom- the other hand, white politicians of ise to be good, and shaking hands the all parties are apparently resolute to two chiefs go their respective ways maintain the right of the colored races reconciled. They regard the white to exercise the parliamentary franman as incalculably above themselves- chise. This fact is all the more striksomething like a demi-god. Anything ing when we remember that many of we tell them they are quite willing the prominent politicians in Cape Colto do. ony are Dutch by descent, and have probably inherited the prejudices Progress of Civilization in Central Africa against the colored races that are so marked a characteristic of the Boers The future capital of Central Africa of the Transvaal and of the Orange arises, where German engineers are River Colony. Yet the Afrikander forcing the giant powers of the falls Bond in Cape Colony, representing of the Zambesi River into the service the Dutch population, is quite as emof man. A five-storied "Grand Hotel" phatic as are the members of the Prowith all the comforts and luxuries gressive Party in favor of the colored of a modern hostelry has been erected franchise. The explanation is very in the center of the beautiful Peace simple. The colored franchise exists Park, while a great Zoological Garden is being laid out not far away. Upon

in Cape, Colony, and has existed so en of the street, and has succeeded long that the native vote has become far beyond the usual in this work, an important factor in contested elec- in which she receives some help from tions. the Women's Foreign Missionary So- Ingathering in Livingstonia ciety.

Rev. Dr. Laws gives glad tidings of MISCELLANEOUS ingathering in the Livingstonia Afri- Judson a Typicb.l Missionary can Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland. Fifteen male Judson never for a moment faland 6 female adults were baptized tered in his purpose. The prospects, one morning, 51 probationers were re- he said, were "as bright as the promceived, and 338 received the commun- ises of God." He was willing to wait ion of the Lord's Supper. Seventeen seven years for the first convert, and native teachers have volunteered for when friends at home grew impaactive Christian work. tient, he wrote, "Give us twenty-five or thirty years more, and then inquire ISLANDS OF THE SEA again." He lived to baptize many The Busiest Woman in Malaysia scores of Burmans, to know of thou- r sands of converts throughout the Bishop Oldham writes home: country, to translate the whole Bible . .. f into Burmese, and then, as he sought A mong the many actlvlttes our a little rest and some relief from his 0 women missionaries in Malaysia, none sufferings, he fell asleep on the open commands 'my entire respect more sea, and rests beneath the waters that than a little Tamil girl's school and ~~~~t t~~irhi:p~~~h~!filh~m~h1n r~c:~ orphanage, conducted by Mrs. Pykett, the wife of the principal of our great England and lave the tropical shores '''ood Anglo-Chinese School of Pe- of Burma. nang. OBITUARY Mrs. Pykett is a very busy woman Mn. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester and seems to be able to bring about It is with deep sorrow fOf the afresults with very little machinery. flicted husband and familv that we This orphanage has no separate build- record the death of Mrs. Gracey, the beloved wife of OUf coeditor.. Mrs. ings,teac:.ing staff, etc., but in the Gracey was a power in mission work. small buildings and on the lower floor of her own home this good lady has gathered a score of girls whose out- look for life would be very dreary For some years she was a missionary indeed without her help. These she with her husband in India and when is training as household servants. The reasons of health compelled them to English residents ir. the land prize return, both gave themselves with Mrs. Pykett's girls as among the best rare devotion and power to the adtrained domestics to be obtained. Any vocacy of missiol13 in the home of them who are old enough and suf- churches. Mrs. Gracey was for many years a secretary of the Woman's ficiently advanced can be placed at Missionary Society of the Methodist once, at good wages. The girls are Episcopal Church and has been since taught to read their own language, its inception secretary of the United and many of them are devout Chris- Women's Mission Study Committee. tians. Indeed it would be difficult for She was a writer and speaker of rare any girl to pass under Mrs. Pykett's ability and was greatly beloved by all influence without this result. who knew her. Children rise up to Besides this school and the care of call her blessed. The loss of her counher own home and children, of whom sel and friendly fellowship will be felt there is a "quiver-full," Mrs. Pykett more deeply than words can express. has a refuge home for unhappy wom-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Jacob Chamberlain. of India geIist, a county magnate and a modest citizen; he was in spirit a peasant Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., and in rank a peer. His philanthropy LL.D., of the Reformed Church Mis- was proverbial and his benefactions sion, one of the ablest and noblest of multitudinous and discriminating. To the missionaries in India, died at him Mr. Moody's Mt. Hermon school Madanapalle, on Monday, March 2. owes it3 commodious Overtoun Hall; He was born at Sharon, Conn., April and his sympathy with world-wide 13, 1835; graduated from the West- missions put him practically among ern Reserve College of Ohio and from missionary workers. During the rethe Theological Seminary of Bruns- cent crisis of the United Free Church, it was, humanly speaking, owing to wick, N. J., in 1859. In December of him more than to any other one man, that the Church weathered the storm that year he went to the Arcot Mis- that swept away by one decision of sion of Southern India as an evan- the House of Lords' Commission, the gelist. He had resided in India ever bulk of all its property holdings. He since, during except four vacations put his fortune at the Church's diswhich he spent in this country. For posal till a more equitable adjustment some years Dr. Chamberlain has been could be secured. He was a pupil suffering from ill health. He was a of the late Lord Kelvin-when in the hard worker and a well-known writer. university; and, after graduation en- His bOJks, "In the Tiger's Jungle" and tered into his father's business, and "In the Cobra's Den" have been and became ultimately the head of the are deservedly popular. At the time largest chemical works in the country. of his death, Dr. Chamberlain was working to complete his Telugu Bible He followed his father's lead also Dictionary, one volume of which has in not allowing his business to absorb been put through the press. No one him. In fact his heavenly Father's man can take his place in India. business always had a prior claim. He was from youth a Bible teacher; and S. W. Siberts. of Argentina his adult class at Dumbart6n, which he taught for nearly forty years grew Word has been received by the to 600 in membership. He main- Board of Foreign Missions of the tained in his native place for many Methodist Episcopal Church of the years, a Bible woman, a Scripture death at Buenos Ayres, Argentina, reader and a trained nurse; and the March 3, of the Rev. Dr. Samuel W. institute with its gymnasium, reading Siberts, Dean of the Methodist Theo- rooms and baths, and the fine public logical Seminary at that place. Dr. park, shortly to be opened, were both Siberts had been a missionary of the his gifts. Mr. Campbell White was Methodist Episcopal Church in South powerfully influenced by Moody when America since 1898, and for more he visited Britain in r874. His muthan twenty years previous to that nificent gifts for religious, philantime was a missionary in Mexico. He thropic, municipal and missionary purwas graduated from Iowa Wesleyan University and the Boston University poses, were, in the aggregate, very School of Theology. large; and it was especially in recogni- tion of these that in r893 he was nom- Lord Overtoun. of Scotland inated for his peerage by Mr. Glad- stone. Tho a member of the House The death of Lord Overtoun, on of Lords, he has taken no active part Saturday, February 29th, leaves one in its affairs. He leaves no family, of the greatest gaps in modern Chris- but probably no man in Scotland was tian beneficence, which we fear will more loved or would be more not soon be filled. He was but sixty- lamented. four, but had left a deep and ineradicable impression on the Scotsmen of his generation. He was at once a successful merchant and a winning evan-

THE MISSIONARY

IN KOREA WITH MARQUIS ITO. By George wholly commendatory toward the Jap- Trumbull Ladd, L.L D. Svo, 463 pp. anese. 'Ne may well look for the rea- Charles Scribner's Sens, New York, son for this sudden and complete I90S. change of feeling. The missionaries are seeking to keep out of the controversy The title of this work is most ap- in order that they may not become propriate. It reads like a lawy.er's entangled with politics. In this they plea in behalf of the Japanese domrna- have been following the explicit adtion of Korea. It takes advantage of vice of all diplomats the world over. every possible argument to clear J a- Apparently from Dr. Latld's showing, pan, but makes no admissions what- the Japanese demand that the mission- ever to the other side. It is clear cut aries give up their neutrality and come and definite in its statements, but it is out boldly in Japan's favor, irrespecto be regretted that we could not h~ve tive of their consciences. Missionhad a more unprejudiced presentatIOn aries can not well be prevented from of the case. It is evident, however, stating their views in private corthat Prof. Ladd looked through Japa- respondence whatever the result may nese eyes. The American public has be. On the whole it is reasonable to been informed almost wholly from suppose that the practically unaniprejudicial sources on both side~ of mous consensus of opinion among two this controversy and the conclUSIons hundred missionaries is worth somereached have been so contrary that what more than the opinion of one thoughtful people will have to confess man who spends two or three months to some degree of bewilderment. In in the country and is the guest of the the present volume the evil that Japan Japanese. may have done in Korea is belittled or excused and the good is magnified. On Prof. Ladd also speaks slightingly the other hand every weakness of the of the effects of Christianity upon the Korean is painted in strong relief and Korean, and maintains that the reonly occasionally is there a faint note marka~le work in that land is withof commendation. An indication of out a firm basis. Other travelers the method of the author is seen in judge differently and seem to be betthe fact that he quotes largely what ter supported by facts. The self-sac- Prof. H. B. Hurlbert has said in a re- rifice, the loyalty, the fellowship, the cent book in criticism of the Korean, thirst for education, the scriptural but omits entirely all reference to his eagerness of the Korean Church are conclusions that are commendatory. all proofs of the genuineness of the This would seem to indicate that the work. book is a special plea with a special purpose. "WHERE THE BOOK SPEAKS," or; "MISSION STUDIES IN THE BIBLE." By Rev. Archi- Prof. Ladd's views about Protestant bald McLean. 12mo, 241 pp. Flemmission work in Korea do not agree ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1905. with those of other travelers. He belittles the genuineness and the disin- Twenty studies of Bible themes in their relation to Foreign Missions by terestedness of Christian missions and one who knows both and has seen the charges missionaries with trying to inside working of the missionary discredit the Japanese regime in Ko- problem both at home and -abroad. rea by letters written to their friends, Altho not the first book on this suband by their description of the facts ject, it is the best we have yet seen to travelers. Dr. Ladd charges the on the Bible as a missionary book. missionaries with unreasonable antip- Epigrammatic in style, interestingly written, and with good exegetical skill, athy against the Japanese, not men- the book is strong from beginning to tioning the fact that before the late war all Americans in Korea were end. There is material here for a pose to show how, from these various score of missionary sermons, and the sources, proceed streams tributary to pastor will find this volume most the church life. An elaborate introducuseful. tion by Dr. Montgomery, formerly Bishop of Tasmania, upon the Church What the missionary idea is in the of the Far West, adds value to the Old Testament-How the Church is book, and is by no means the least of a Missionary Institution-The signifi- its attra·ctions. cance of the Great Commission, of the Lord's Prayer, of the Macedonian The demand of the day is· for the Call, and of aNew· Testament Church testimony of experts, and one hesitates in Relation to Missions. Such are to criticize the views of writers who some of the 1;opics treated. in their individual spheres are obvi- ously competent. "iVith some of the There is often a sermon in a sen- opinions exprest we may not fully tence, e. g.: "Small giving is the accord, but the writers have earned curse and shame of our day." "God the right to be heard, and have exis not a beggar asking alms, he is a perience which enriches their testipreferred creditor." "The world will mony. We have been specially internever be won to Christ by gifts from ested in the analysis of racial character our pin money." "Christ does not found in these pages, and the outask for the broken fragments that lines of the different religious syshave remained after we have eaten to tems, as for example those of Japan satiety." "He does not ask for our and China, and the characteristic feacheese-parings and pork-rinds." "The tures of Islam and Hinduism. There Apostles evangelized the Roman Em- is much here to interest the student pire without a choir or pipe organ." of mental and moral philosophy, as well as the student of Christian mis- All of the chapters are so good it sions. Many of the strange notions is hard to make a choice. One of the and practises of other peoples find here best pieces of missionary exegesis is an illumining exposition. The book the chapter on the call from Mace- is not to attract the common reader, donia. I t is unfortunate that because but it will interest thoughtful men there is no index, it is impossible to and women, who want to add to their tell exactly where the Book speaks. stock of information on great ques- A full index of Scripture passages tion~ of ethnology and the adaptation should have been added, and one would of the Gospel to the world. These like to see references for the authori- discussions obviously aim at fairncssties quoted. presenting the whole case, from both sides, as Bishop Lefroy does in the MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. By Seven case of Islam, giving -:lohammedan- Bishops. Edited by H. H. Montgom- ism credit for all that is good, while ery, D.D. 8vo, 398 pp. $2.25 tId. Long- with judicial impartiality exposing its man, Green & Co., London and New clefects, or as he says, "its merits and York, 1907. failures." It is not expected that every reader will agree with the writer- This book is upon an unusual plan. probably such agreement would be im- Its aim is to estimate the contribution possible without the writer's observaof great races to the fulness of the tion and point of view; but aU such Church of God, by giving the personal testimony tends to promote intelligent witness of Bishop Stone-Wigg, among and moderate opinions, and no one the Papuans; Archbishop Nuttall, will close this book without the deepamong the Negroes of the West In- ened conviction that Christianity supdies; Bishop Awdry in Japan; the late plies to man what no other religious Bishop Hoare in China; Bishop Lef- system can furnish, and is incomroy in India, among the Moslems; and p~rably superior to them all. Bishop Mylne, among the Hindus. This volume is thus seven in one, the center of unity being the main pur- THE HEATHEN HEART. By Campbell N. Formosa, and that the condition of Moody missionary in Formosa. 12mo, things there may find a very close 3S, 6d.,' net. Illustrated. Oliphant An- forecast on the apostolic age-that the derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh & Lon- needs are similar, the dangers simi- lar, and the remedies similar. The don, 1907.

This is an account of the reception other chapters treat of Formosa un- of the Gospel among the Chinese in der Japanese rule; of the character, Formosa-a modest volume of 250 conduct and religion of a heathen peo- pages. The author himself says the pIe; and give graphic accounts of central chapter is the fourth, "Christ some Chinese converts, portraying al- crossing the Threshold of the Heathen so the difficulties of missionary life, Heart." He says that there are sev- and the lamentable lack of an adequate eral ways in which Chinese are won missionary force. Some one has over to Christ; by the study of the called this the "most illuminating book New Testament; by the actual exor- on missions he has ever read." This cism of demons, which seems to be a we regard as excessive use of supercommon experience in China; by mon- latives, but it shows that to some minds otheism; and by the purity of Chris- it must appeal as especially helpful.

tian life as seen in those who exhibit it. NEW BOOKS Their faith is of a very simple sort.

They take everything literally, and ex- WITH MARQUIS ho IN KOREA. By George pect their newly found Jehovah-G~d Trumbull Ladd, D.D. Illustrated. Svo, to shield them from harm even 111 477 pp. $2.00. Charles Scribner's temporal things. Hence wh~n a pig Sons, New York, 1908. dies or a child or a crop falls, there is ;isk of relapse into heathenism MISSIONS TO HINDUS·. By Bishop Mylne. 12mo, 18<) pp. Longmans & Co., New through their keen disappointment. York, 1905. They need constant care and ins~ruc­ tion, till they get more adequ~te. Id~as CHINA'S CENTENNARY MISSIONARY CONFERof the real character of Chnsttalllty, ENCE RECORDS. Svo, S23 pp. $2.50, net. as to what salvation is, as to the char- American Tract Society, New York, acter of a justifying faith and the dan- 1908.

ger of reliance on works, etc. THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. By W. Petrie There are certainly marvelous trans- Watson. Svo, 3S9 pp. $3.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. formations seen in gamblers, opiuron FOREIGN RELIGIONS SERIES. Edited by R. J. Cooke. 12mo, 6 vols. 40 cents each. Eaton & Mains, New York, 1908.

smokers, and victims of lust. Fear IS HEATHENISM UNDER THE SEARCHLIGHT. By more frequently a motive than love. In- Wm. Remfry Hunt, F.R.G.S. 12mo, deed the Chinese ideas of love are very 267 pp. 3s. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Londefective. It too often means to them don, 1905. kind treatment, or condescension to inferiors. They also crave external BREAKING DOWN CHINES.E WALLS. By Elsigns and place on them undue ~m­ liot 1. Osgood, M.D. I2mo, 217 pp. phasis. Teaching as well as pre~ch1l1g $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1905. is needful, that thoroughly scnptural conceptions may prevail. Only a true MAN'S DAY. By Philip Mauro. 12mo, knowledge of the Word of God, in i~s 152 pp. 3S. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Lonspirit as well as letter, can make 111 China or anywhere else, steadfast don, 1905.

and intelligent disciples. Mr. Moody THE WONDERFUL STORY OF UGANDA. By strongly takes ground against th.e modern notion of an undogmat1c J. D. Mullins. (Second edition.) Ilpreaching. He thinks that to ~weep all doctrines away would senous!y lustrated. 12mo, 235 pp. IS. 6d. complicate all the problems met 111 Church Missionary Society, London, 1905. THE TRUE CHURCH. By Rev. Allen M.

Dulles, 12mo, 320 pp. $1.00 net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of the Eleventh International Evangelical Al- liance Conference. 12mo, 400 pp. Re- ligious Tract Society, London, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1908

THE CHURCH AT SEOUL

Letter from Rev. J. S. Gale, D.D., Seoul, Korea Our Church building was too small. The members had patched up a Korean tiled house and pieced it out, lengthened it, and covered over the central court so that five hundred people could sit in a building, which originally at its widest ca- pacity was meant for about fifty. But there was no further room for wings and annexes and the congregation had outgrown it. What were they to do? That was the question. At a meeting held August last, one member thought it would be better to wait a year. At once half a dozen were on their feet, "What? Wait?" Another said, "Collect the money first and then build." Wise surely, but that too was voted down. "Put up a smaller building and add to it," suggested Helper Pak. "N 0, no, no, we've added to enough, and not any more 'smallish' please." "Then what do we require?" "A building that will seat from fifteen hundred to two thou- sand. We want it up at once, to start now and finish before winter. We would like it paid for before we enter it for services." Elder Ko summed up the mixed thought of the meeting by saying, "I notice that God gives when we ask Him. Shall we not ask as we go and go forward. The site costing $500 we have already paid for and we have some money to begin on, I propose that we begin."

The following Sunday we met under an awning wide enough to cover two thousand people. The opening of the service was favorable, the hymn was sung through, and then, just as we were about to read, a fearful gust of wind split the awning down the middle and the Churchgoers scattered in all directions to escape the falling bamboo.

Until the new church was up it was decided to meet separately, the men in the morning and the women in the afternoon. This makes a poor meeting, but" it was the best we could do. Meanwhile, logs were being carried up the hill, eight men at each end. With one end pinned down and the other resting over a block-log high in the air, they went at it with saws and wedges. Beams, ports, braces, rafters, grists, flooring, window-panes, piece by piece, were all cut out by hand, from the original logs that had stood as sentinels of the wilderness for a hundred years, till called ruthlessly to jostle their way down the river to the City of Seoul.

Not noiselessly like Solomon's Temple, but with much pounding and hammering, late and early, the men were at work like bees, until, on December 1st, the building was fiuished and we moved in for the opening service.

Two-thirds of the cost had been raised by the Korean Christians themselves. Many a dinner had been foregone that the money might go into the church, and many a new dress. Silver hairpins with jade ornaments and rings had found their way into the collection plate. Some members had paid as high as a hundred dollars subscription, some fifty, some twenty; many had paid twenty-five cents, week after week, until these small sums also amounted to many dollars.

At the close, in OUf houf of need, Mr. Severance gave us $250, and Mrs. Kennedy of New York, gave $r,ooo, which paid off the remainder-a new church that would hold r,500 people and no debt, surely it was cause for rejoicing.

On December 8th, the opening day, the church was packed to the doors, and a great crowd outside was unable to get in. In the East flags and lanterns are the ordinary objects of decoration, but flags of all nations were out of place in church, so we improvised a new kind of ornamentation, that will doubtless be used hereafter. On colored papers cut like flag decorations, we had written in Chinese and Korean, "Eternal Life," "Righteousness," "Regene'ration," "Peace," "Paradise," "Glory," "Thanksgiving," etc., etc., until the whole ceiling was a world of expressions from the Scripture.

Mr. Reynolds of the Southern Presbyterian Mission led in the opening prayer. Scripture passages were repeated by the children, a hymn was sung by the schoolgirls, and then came the sermon. High up over the platform were the ideographs meaning "Eternal Life." How to attain to this was the theme of the day. It was to be illustrated, part by part, by a ladder like Jacob's, that went up to Heaven. One little girl in clear accents that could be heard all through the building spoke a lesson on Faith, and Deacon Kim placed one post of the ladder marked "Shin" (Faith), pointing toward Eternal Life. Then one of the junior boys spoke I Corinthians, xiii, and the second post of the ladder was marked "Love." Now the rungs were put in place, five of them marked "Repentance," with verses recited by one of the boys. "Prayer" was illustrated by passages chosen here and there from Scripture. "Confession of Christ," was marked by the middle schoolgirls singing "Tell it Out." "Endurance" was emphasized by the former Secretary of the Cabinet, Yi Sang-Ja, now a teacher in the Boys' Middle School, and "Thanksgiving" by Elder Chi. The theme was closed hy the girls singing "N earer My God to Thee," very beautifully.

This was the way to Eternal Life: Trust God, Love Him, Confess to Him, Pray to Him, Preach like Him, Suffer for Him, Thank Him.

TENT ERECTED FOR SEli:VtCES OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

CHRISTIANS COMING FROM A SERVICE IN THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, SEOUL

gffissionary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.3 MARCH, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.3 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls COinpany, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOR('IGN BOARDS IN CONFERENCE fields in 1907 and at a dinner, nine Fifteen or twenty ye'1-rs ago the secretaries who have recently returned numerous Foreign Mission Boards of from tours gave their impressions.

the various denominations in America John R. Matt, who has visited five came into contact with each other, continents in the past two years, gave generally in conflict over some alleged it as his conviction that now is the breach of missionary comity, or some moment of supreme importance for other real or apparent antagonism a forward movement. The importance of interests. For fifteen years, how- of putting more responsibility on na- ever, the officers and secretaries have tive workers was emphasized. Some met annually in council to consider of the lessons learned in the past fif- the problems and opportunities pre- teen years were given as: Christian senting themselves in the spiritual comity, importance of training in self- warfare of Christians for the conquest support, how to secure greater effici- of the world. The denominational ency in the missionary force, and the Societies are coming more and more value of young men as missionary to be looked upon, not as separate leaders.

armies, but as regiments of one army There are still some lessons to be under one captain. Tactics and fields learned, but much progress has been may differ but interests and purpose made toward the ideals of Christian are one. unity and efficiency. Interdenomina- The fifteenth conference of the tional Home Mission Conferences Boards of United States and Canada, would also be of value and might be which was held in New York, Janu- the means of correcting some evils due ary 29th and 30th, considered the to unwholesome competition on the important questions concerning the home field.

force needed, the place of the native MEN'S CONVENTION, PHILADELPHIA Church, Anglo-American communi- The burden of the world's evan- ties in foreign lands, the opportunities gelization is no longer to be left on in Russia, the Moslem problem, the shoulders of women and children.

salaries and furloughs, the Laymen's Men are beginning to realize that the Movement and the place for an Ecu- campaign of the Church for the con- menical Conference in 1910. quest of the world is their business.

Special reports were heard from Over sixteen hundred men of the laymen who had visited the mission Presbyterian churches of the Eastern and Southern States met in Philadel- by infidelity and impurity are being phia, February 11-13, for a great For- redeemed and trained in Christian eign Missionary Convention. The character and service.

program was definite and practical, PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AMERICA with powerful addresses and confer- ences for the discussion of details. As In December delegates from five a result these sixteen hundred men Central American States held a Peace scattered to their home churches with Conference which may mark a turn- the avowed determination to give ing-point in the history of those States.

themselves and their money to a sys- The Conference wm-k has been unmis- tematic and progressive campaign for takably in the direction of an organic, the awakening of the men of the federal union of the Central American churches to a deeper sense of their re- States. The delegates will recommend sponsibility for the evangelization of to their respective governments that the world. They also pledged them- no president of a Central American selves to a determined effort to raise Republic shall accept a reelection, and the contributions for foreign missions that none of the five governments shall of the Presbyterian Church (North) recognize any of the heads of the other to $2,000,000 during the coming year, governments who may succeed to and agreed to set aside a few minutes power, except by due process of elec- at the noon hour each day for definite tion, as provided by their Constitu- prayer for the conversion of non- tions.

Christians. A fuller report of this Noone of these countries shall in- mighty convention will be published stigate a revolution in another Re- in our April number. public or interfere with its govern- PROGRESS IN CUBA ment; there shall be, however, a gen- President Roosevelt has recently eral treaty of extradition. Finally, stated that on or before February I, Honduras shall be made neutral 1909, Cuba will be turned over to self- ground, and will thus form a baJirier government. Governor Magoon re- between the northern and southern ports that these islands are in a gen- parts of Central America.

erally prosperous condition. Cuba is In education a feature is recom- moving forward politically, econom- mended which should prove of even ically, industrially and, we trust, re- greater benefit than any merely polit- ligiously. Under American direction ical arrangement. A Central Ameri- roads have been constructed, sanitation can University is proposed, to have has been marvelously improved, so coordinate departments in the various as to stamp out yellow fever. Electoral States. In commerce a fiscal conven- and other laws have been revised so tion is proposed, and an extension of as to protect the ~eople against cor- railway system. In the judiciary the rupt politics; the criminal code has most striking feature of all is at- been revised so as to safeguard per- tempted. The new international tri- sonal rights; free education has been bunal for Central America is to deal advanced and, under religious liberty, with all controversies or questions, of many formerly under the pall of ig- whatever nature or origin, which can nor.ance and superstition or blighted not be settled by ordinary methods

SIGNS OF THE

of diplomacy. Each of the countries der religious or other improving inis to appoint a judge who wilI serve fluences. It expresses its surprise for a term of years. Before them will that the clergy of the Roman Cathcome, not only the difficulties between olic Church seem to do so little for two States, but suits by a citizen of the ill3truction and uplifting of the one country against the government poor. "The results are apparent in the of another, even tho the individual looseness of the relations between the may act without the support or per- sexes, the thieving habit, the deeds mission of his own government. The of blood, the immoderate and almost adoption of such a court, its operation universal indulgence in alcoholic stimand the recognition of its integrity ulants that prevail among the lower and power, would mark a new era for classes." Then follows this signifi- Central America. cant paragraph: "This is a condition which urgently demands remedial ac- PROGRESS IN MEXICO tion, and while it would be preferable, no doubt, for the work of reform to Modern Mexico with more than 14,- be conducted along Catholic lines, 000,000 inhabitants is now a wide-open which adapt themselves best to the mission field. genius and character of the people, the efforts of the Protestant denom- The message of President Diaz to inations to do something for the enthe National Congress, makes it appear lightenment and moral improvement that Mexico is making rapid strides of the poor will be watched with inas a nation. Out of former chaotic con- terest." ditions has come an orderly government which commands the respect PRAYER FOR THE MOSLEMS and confidence of other nations. With a view to caIling attention to There are now 568 primary schools the great need of the Mohammedan maintained by the States and the gen- world, numbering some two hundred eral government, with an enrollment and sixty million souls, and the present of 62,686. open doors among them; and more especially for the purpose of bringing The number of post-offices is 2,776, these needs before the Lord in definite in which 188,000,000 pieces of mail united intercession, the third week in matter were handled during the year, January (19th to the 26th), was and money-orders were issued amount- set aside for special prayer on their ing to $46,480,000. The total length behalf. United meetings were held of the railway system is 15,000 miles. in London and elsewhere.

There is however much room for I t ought not to be necessary to animprovement. swer such objections to mission work among Mohammedans as, "The time The Mexican Herald, the foremost has not yet come," "The doors are not English paper, widely read by the na- yet open," "The Mohammedans are tives, is usually careful to say nothing not convertible." The answers given that may offend the Roman Catholics. to German Christians by Dr. Lepsius An editorial in a recent issue shows are sufficient: "The time has not yet a different spirit. In commenting on a recent murder, the Herald laments the fact that the humbler classes in the land are very little un-

come because we have forgotten to obtaining its consent, butefTects will wind the clock; the doors are shut be- certainly follow, and the general fact cause we keep the key in our pockets; of the agreement will have to be conthe Mohammedans are not converted sidered in determining the future of because we ourselves have not yet miSSIOnary extension. Russian offibeen sufficiently converted." cials are not likely to be more friendlv POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN to mission work conducted by English CENTRAL ASIA agents than are the German authori- ties in East Africa."

The Anglo-Russian agreement has been the subject of much criticism in AGGRESSIVE WORK FOR MOSLEMS the Indian papers. Summing up briefly The German Orient Mission has de- the results of the Convention, it may cided upon more aggressive mission- be said that in Tibet the British rather ary work. Hitherto it has cared chiefly go back in assertion of their influence for the Moslem children who became -Tibet is to be left alone as far as orphans through the Armenian atroc- possible: in Persia the British about ities of r895 and r896. Now the Syr- hold their own, conceding something ian orphanage at Urumia, Persia, and to Russia, in having the respective the Armenian orphanage at Khoi are spheres of influence more clearly de- to be abandoned, and only the orphan- fined. In Afghanistan – the most age at Urfa will be continued. Khoi troublesome scene of contention- is to be used as center for work among Great Britain gains the important the Kurds on the Turko-Persian fron- point, that Russia definitely gives up tier and its industrial schools are to all right to interfere in Afghan poli- be enlarged. Urumia, which is called tics. "On the whole, England has "overstocked with missionaries," is to ground for satisfaction," says the be abandoned altogether by the soci- Church Missionary Review, "the ghost ety, while Diarbekir is soon to be oc- of invasion of India from the north- cupied by a medical missionary who is west may be considered to be laid for to work among the inhabitants of many a day, and that is as far as we Turkish Kurdistan at first. Evangel- can hope to see. But as regards the istic work among the Armenians is to opening up of doors to missionary cease and the preaching of the Gospel work, the outlook is not favorable: to Mohammedans is to be the chief access to Tibet will certainly be de- aim of the missionaries. Until public ferred; tho the door is still closed, preaching to Mohammedans in Turkey some societies on the border are and in Persia will be really permitted, 'greasing its hinges.' Afghanistan, as Christian literature is to be distrib- before, is barred; while in Persia, tho- uted and medical and educational there is some work already in prog- work are to be employed in overcom- ress in the southern parts which are ing the prejudice of the people against within the British sphere of influence, Christianity. A translation of the there are other missionary stations New Testament into Old Turkish, pre- which come within the Russian lim- pared by Pastor A wetarian, is now be- its. As the Persian Government has ing printed in the missionary printing said, the agreement was made without plant at Schmula.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

FERMENT IN PERSIA low subjects.· It also rightly lays the Since the article on "Persia in blame for past troubles on the local Transition" was printed in our January officials, through their failure to act number, affairs have taken a decided impartially. The issue of such a lib- turn for the worse. A correspondent eral edict indicates a great change in writes: "I should not be surprised the attitude of the Chinese Court and if by springtime Persia became a part Government toward Christianity. The of Turkish territory. The new strug- higher officials are now ordered to put gle in this land is connected with spir- together the articles regarding Chris- itual movements. The conflict is, at tianity in China's treaties with other the bottom, one between clerical and nations, and issue them in the form of anticlerical factions. It broke out in a booklet for the information and the northern section, where the natives guidance of local officials throughout are to a great extent Turkish in racial the empire, who must make a thor- affinity and language. Persians of the ough study of them. Converts and mountainous north are more stalwart non-converts are alike the children of and energetic than the people of the the Emperor, and alike amenable to southern provinces. Romantic and the laws. Those who break those philosophic poets tinged their lyrics laws must be punished according to and odes deeply with religious senti- the laws without regard to their be- ment, so that under the auspices of ing Christians or non-Christians. Evil literature the Persians of the south men who spread ill rumors and seek to have become a religious, fanatically stir up strife for their own selfish superstitious race. They regard their ends must be sternly dealt with, so semi-Tatar compatriots of. the north also must those officials who act par- as little better than barbarous Philis- tially toward one side or the other.

tines. Priestly influences dominate The Empress Dowager has also the plains, but the hill tribes entertain lately issued a proclamation calling comparatively little veneration for the upon all viceroys, governors and men green-turbaned descendants of the in power to treat justly the representa- Prophet." tives from all the Western nations, The Shah is in a difficult position, and see that all are protected in their and his troubles are increasing. Polit- lawful callings. God's people have ical problems would be of little conse- abundant cause to rejoice and give quence in a country like Persia, accus- thanks for the wide-open door in tomed to the most despotic autocracy, _ China. "The Lord of Hosts is with but the entanglement of the civil and us: the God of Jacob is our refuge."

religious elements renders the outlook THE LIGHT IN ITALY serious. Some years ago a Society of Spiri- NEW CHINESE EDICTS tualists was organized in Giriosa, in the An important edict was issued by Province of Puglia, Italy. lLs devoted the Emperor on October 1st in regard members, who had become dissatisfied to his Christian subjects. It comes with the Roman Church, met regularly nearer than any previous edict to to listen to the revelations of th~ir placing Chinese Christians upon an mediums. One day a medium deliv- equality with their non-Christian fel- ered this message to the listening

crowd: "Search the Holy Scriptures, time. The next day two more bombs for in them, and not in the teachings were placed in another house in the of the Roman Catholic Church, you Jewish quarter and a Jewish bootwill find the true religion." In obedi- maker who had just arrived on busience to that dictum, the people sought ness was terribly injured; another Jew a New Testament, and after many dif- was also wounded. The miscreants ficulties a copy was secured. Four of escaped as usuaL On the following the members of the Society of Spiri- day a fourth bomb exploded in the tualists began diligently to compare its shop of a Jew, but did not do much doctrines with those taught by the damage. Since November 1st, hunpriests. Then the priests became dreds of people, guilty and innocent, aware of the growing heresy, and the have been arrested. The situation in Bible students were persecuted, de- Warsaw and throughout the Empire famed, and threatened. But persecu- appears to be threatening. tion increased their zeal and devotion, and the four leaders and their friends The Third Duma has assembled at withdrew from the Roman Catholic St. Petersburg, but its constitution Church. They composed a liturgy gives little hope for any present from the words of the New Testa- amelioration in the lot of the Jews in ment, which the heads of families Russia, as they are practically unrepused, when they baptized the children resented in the new assembly. or when they buried their dead. THE SPIRIT AMONG RAMABAI'S One day a Protestant colporteur GIRLS came to Ginosa and met these dissenters. He told them of a neighbor- In the Mukti Prayer Bell Pandita ing Waldensian pastor who was asked Ramabai tells of another outpouring to come and instruct these spirit-filled of the Holy Spirit upon girls, boys people. A congregation was organ- and workers in Mukti. "The result ized, a hall was rented for public of this fresh outpouring of the Spirit services and solemnly opened early is that a deeper work of grace is belast year. The Society of Spiritualists ing wrought in hearts and lives. There of Ginosa exists no longer for its place is increased humility and unity among has been taken by the Evangelical As- girls and workers; an increasing desociation. sire to be approved unto God; and a closer union with the Lord Jesus. OUTLOOK FOR JEWS IN RUSSIA The Word of God is being made more powerful and precious to us than ever Outrages against Jews in Warsaw before, and the Holy Spirit is teachare reported to be increasing to an ing us, day by day, more of the value alarming extent, in addition to those of the blood of the Lord Jesus, and committed daily against Christians in the power of His Cross." the streets, shops, and in flats. On the 13th of November, a powerful Ramabai writes at considerable bomb was exploded in a house in the length on the gift of tongues. One Jewish quarter occupied by a Jewish incident she gives as follows: tailor and family. It did considerable damage, but providentially no one was One Sunday I saw some girls standing hurt, the people being absent at the near the door of a worker's room. They seemed greatly excited and wondering. I found that a girl was praying aloud, and

SIGNS OF THE

pralsmg God in the English language, whose parents lived in a distant and which she did not know. Some of us remote part of the forest. To his gathered around her in the room, and astonishment these people whom he joined her mentally in prayer. Her eyes had never seen before, asked him to were fast closed, and she v. as speaking pray, and as he complied with the re- to the Lord Jesus in English. I had be- quest, the child, only two years old, fore this heard her and some other girls folded its hands, because the parents uttering a few syllables, words or sen- were accustomed to pray daily with tenees. it. Everywhere in that district are visible the tokens of the reviving in- "For with stammering lips and another fluence of the Spirit of God, so that we hope that soon the great obstacle tongue will H~ speak to this people."- to open profession of faith in Christ Isaiah xxviii,' II. may be overcome upon Nias. This great obstacle is the clannishness of THE GOSPEL IN THE DUTCH EAST the inhabitants of the village. Tho INDIES they believe in Christ, they refuse to acknowledge Him in public baptism, Several of the chiefs of the Nakko until the council of the old men shall Islands sent messages to the Rhenish decide that the whole village become Society missionaries that they wanted Christian. to put away their idols and receive Christian instruction. Consequen,tly THE STEERAGE IMMORALITY the superintendent and a missionary from Nias paid them a visit which It is time that the American nation was remarkable in that it revealed the took some acequate steps to put an wonderful conquering progress of the end to the school of vice in which Gospel. In the neighboring island of would-be Americans are trained en Bawa, one of the chiefs, Samaenu, a rOttte from Europe to the United man of eighty years, signified his States. Intelligent Christian immireadiness to forsake his idols. He or- grants who have journeyed in the dered them all to be carried out on steerage describe conditions which the street and burned before his peo- 110t only breed disease of body but ple. Pointing to a wooden image, the foster shocking immorality. There is aged man said, "That idol was made need for an "Uncle Tom's Cabin" to for me, when I was a child, and in the expose the abuses for which steamdays of sickness I have sacrificed to ship companies are responsible. it, but henceforth I will follow the doctrine of God." A traveler who recently came to New York describes in The Home From Sifaoro'asi,on Nias,one of the Missionary the crowding of men and missionaries of the Rhenish Society boys, and women and children, the reports remarkable signs of spiritual wretched food doled out, the filthy awakening, especially among the pu- sanitary conditions, the lack of water pils of the missionary schools. An for drinking and washing, the sysepidemic of measles broke out and the tematic attempts of ships' stewards heathen parents of the pupils wanted and crew to debauch the women. There to call in their priests. The sick chil- are rules but they are not enforced. dren opposed this with success, and when they were restored to health, they began to visit other sick children and pray for them. One day the missionary was called to see a sick child,

Respectable women are repeatedly in- Only four cases were before the court sulted and it is practically impossible -in a city of 130,000 inhabitants. for a decent man to defend a woman from improper conversation and lib- WOMAN SUFFRAGE erties as the officers seem to be indifferent to these abuses. A respecta- This movement, whether for good ble matron should be placed on these or evil, is rapidly becoming cosmovessels to safeguard the immigrants politan. To go no further back than and to see to it that moral as well as 1904, the Int;:rnational Council of physical degenerates are excluded. 'Women met in Berlin, and, two years later, the International Woman Suf- PROGRESS OF THE ANTI.LIQUOR frage Alliance in Copenhagen, dele- CRUSADE gates from twenty countries being at the former, and from twelve, at the The enemies of intoxicants and latter. These two events lift the moveopium are winning many victories. ment to great prominence and compel After January 1, 1908, the importation attention. But, already for eleven of liquor was prohibited in all Ger- years, when the Berlin council met, man colonies. Unfortunately, how- New Zealand had given the full franever, rum is still sold openly in South- chise to women; for nine, South Ausern Nigeria. The British and French tralia; and, for five, West Australia. governments are considering radical After the establishment of the comlegislation for the limitation of the monwealth in I90r, and the admission traffic. Rumania has passed stringent of women to parliamentary seats, New laws and Spain is moving in the same South Wales, Tasmania and Queensdirection. News from Finland shows land gave the State suffrage to them. that since the introduction of universal Meanwhile in Victoria, Switzerland, suffrage and the election of women to France, and later violently in Britthe legislature, a drastic law has been ain, and now in the United States, the passed prohibiting the sale of intoxi- demand is being made by women for cants except for medical and mechan- the ballot. The movement grows rapical purposes. Wine is even forbidden idly. In Iceland women already vote for communion services. The police for municipal office and the road to have a right to search private houses full suffrage is opening. In Germany and penalties for violation of the law the National Council of Women had vary from a $20 fine to penal servitude 200,000 societies and 100,000 members for three years. in 1907. In Austria, another such body of 13,000 is working and with In the United States, prohibition is prospects of success, tho eight differmaking rapid strides, especially in the ent languages in that country hinder South. Alabama and Georgia are now concert of action. In Hungary 17 asdry, and Missouri is considering a sOClatlOns; and in Italy, 60, are cosimilar law. In Alabama when the operating; and even the land of the Prohibition Bill was passed by a vote Czar has a "Union for Women's of 32 to 2, the legislators stood up and Rights." Finland has given her 300,- sang the doxology. As a result of 000 women the same electoral rights prohibition in Georgia, the first court as men, etc. We put these facts on session in Atlanta after the act was record as signs of the times. in force was unique and remarkable.

ECUMENICAL PAT:RIARCH OF THE GREEK CATHOLIC CHURCH IN TURKEY PRESIDING AT. THE MANU-

FACTURE OF HOLY OINTMENT AT THE PATRIARCHATE ON HOLY THURSDAY THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, Tl'RKEY I. Home of the Orthodox Christians pointed by the king, who is a Lutheran Protestant. There are also nearly Russia is the home of the largest five millions in Rumania, three and section of what calls itself the Holy one-half millions in Bulgaria, two and Orthodox Catholic ApostoEc Oriental one-half millions in Servia, and some Church. In that empire there are ap- two hundred and fifty thousand in proximately 65,000,000 of these so- Montenegro, all claiming allegiance to called Orthodox Christians, under the the Orthodox Church. There are also authority of the Holy Synod; but several thousands in Egypt, and a what may be their status or that of the growing number of emigrants from Holy Synod at the close of the titanic Greece in the United States; so that struggle now in progress, none can in round numbers we may reckon the foretell. Next in numerical strength entire Orthodox population of the come the Greeks of Turkey, with the world as 90,000,000. When one reecumenical patriarch at Constantinople members that the authority of the as their spiritual and temporal head- ecumenical patriarch is practically conprobably four to five millions in all. fined to the five millions in Turkey, The independent Greeks of the king- and does not extend to Russia or the dom of Greece number 2,500,000; and Balkan States, or even to Greece, the the authority is practically in the name "ecumenical" sounds rather hands of the Metropolitan of Athens, pompous. Still, we must not be stickaltho there is a national synod ap-

lers for names in a Church which, spread over the whole earth and to calling itself Catholic, limits its cath- embrace in its bosom all nations, . . . olicity by calling itself also Oriental. ….. and only through it can the Christian obtain his salvation." Thus Owing to the difficulty of dealing, intolerance becomes part of their in its transitional and problematic creed. state, with the Russian Church, this article limits its scope to the condition The doctrines of the Orthodox of affairs in Turkey and Greece.* Church, as set forth in the official catechisms, contain many good things, II. What Orthodox Christians Are Bound which the Church would do well to to Believe read, mark, learn and inwardly digest. But mingled with the wheat is such The basal creed of the Orthodox an astonishing amount of chaff, that Greeks is the Nicene Creed, as en- one wonders at the credulity of inlarged at Constantinople (381 A.D.) telligent persons who swallow it all. and endorsed at Chalcedon (45 I) , The doctrine of baptismal regenerawithout the obnoxious Latin addition tion is thus stated: "Baptism is that of filioque. Ask a Greek wherein his mystery (sacrament) by which we be- Church differs from the Latin, and, lieve the person baptized is cleansed if intelligent, he will tell you that his from original sin and from all his Church rejects the filioque. Ignorant individual sins (if he be an adult), is of the metaphysics of the case, he is born again into a new life and becomes satisfied that what his Church teaches a member of the Church of Christ." must be right. Surely an easy method of disposing of sin. Baptism must be by trine im- To the Nicene creed, however, have mersion, in holy water, by a priest, been added, not only the eighteen de- who first blows on the water, to drive crees of the Jerusalem synod, but the off the evil spirits, and then makes the decrees and canons of the seven sign of the cross over it, before bapecumenical councils-two of Niccea, tizing the person. And an unbaptized three of Constantinople, and one each infant dies under the condemnation of of Cha1cedon and Ephesus (325-787 original sin. A.D.). The Greeks accept no other Church as Christian, and believe no Immediately following baptism is persons can be saved outside of their the second sacrament or mystery, Church. Their catechism says: "The chrism, or the anointing with holy Church of Christ is the body of people ointment manufactured only by the who believe in Christ in the right ecumenical patriarch at Constantinople wayt; i. e., faithfully guard the faith on Holy Thursday, and sent by him to which our Lord Jesus Christ and His every church. This anointing is "that apostles handed down to them, as it the person may receive the gift of the was defined by the holy fathers in the Holy Spirit, which strengthens the ecumenical councils." And again, of individual in the new spiritual life into the Orthodox Church, "It is called which he has come through baptism." Catholic because it is foreordained to This is the only enduement with the Holy Spirit of which the Church • Compare article in the September, 1905, REVIEW, knows anything; this mechanism seby Dr. George Washburn, for a treatment of the Russian phase; also an article in the August num· ber on Bulgaria. by a Bulgarian.

tOrthodoxly, bpeoM~w.

THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

AN' uINDULGENCE/' GRANTED BY TIlE GREEK OR'I'HODOX CHURCH Beginning at the lower left~hand corner and going up the side and around the Indulgence the Pictures are as follows: St. Mark; St. Athanasius; Crucifixion; St. Matthew; The Ascension; St. John; The Resurrection; St. James, the Brother of God; St. Luke; Mourning at the Grave; The Holy Sepulcher; Mary and Christ at the Tomb.

Translation of the Greek Church Indulgence Athanasius, b~' the grace of God, Patriarch of the Holy City Jerusalem, and of all Palestine Our mediocrity, through the grace, gift and authority of the Most Holy and Life-giving Spirit, which was given by our Savior Jesus Christ to His Holy Disciples and Apostles, to bind and loose the sins of men, when He said to them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit, whosesoever sins ye forgive are forgiven them, whosesoever ye retain, they are retained; and whatsoever ye bind and loose on earth shall be bound and loosed in Heaven. And since this divine grace has been successively handed down from them to us, we have fo~iven also our spiritual child ……………….. . for whatever sins he has committed as a man, and has fought against God, in word, or deed, or conscience, willingly or unwillingly, and in all his feelings, and if he has been under the curse or excommunication of High Priest or of Priest, or has fallen under the anathema of his father or his mother or himself, or has broken his oath, or has walked in any other sins, as a man, and has confest these to his Spiritual Fathers, and has heartily accepted their judgment, and has been ready to fulfil it, we forgive him from the guilt and fault of all these, and hold him free and forgiven by the Omnipotent authority and grace of the most Holy Spirit. And as many as through forgetfulness he has left unconfest, them also all of them may the gracious God forgive, through His own Benevolence and Goodness, through the intercession of our Most Blest Lady the Mother of God, the Ever-Virgin Mary,of the Holy, Glorious and most Praiseworthy Apostle James, the Brother of God and First Hierarch of Jerusalem, and of all the. Saints. Amen.

ANTHANASIUS OF JERUSALEM, the well-wisher of God and of Jesus Christ.

cures for every baptized child the gift official documents constantly mention of the Holy Spirit! And in explana- her as "the superlatively holy Mother tion of the Biblical authority for this of God"; and the patriarch<l letter sacrament, the catechism says: "In the just quoted says: "As having borne time of the apostles, the gift of the one of the persons of the Trinity, ac- Holy Spirit was transmitted to those cording to the flesh, therefore she is baptized, by the laying on of hands; praised as incomparably more excelbut their successors substituted for this lent than all others, both angels and the anointing with holy ointment." saints." One of the public prayers in One is tempted to ask whether the the church says: "All my hope I place substitute is better than the original. in thee, Mother of God; guard me under thy protection." And every The hold of the Church upon the beggar in the street to-day calls upon ignorant is greatly strengthened by her and God to bless the almsgiver: the reverence paid to relics and sacred "May God and the Most Holy Lady pictures. The catechism carefully ex- bless you." This comes as near an plains that the honor and reverence infraction of the first commandment paid to these is not absolute, but rel- as anything in heathendom. ative, being really paid to the persons they represent-a distinction wholly As for the intercession of the saints, unknown to the average worshiper, the catechism feels called upon to inwho worships the picture or relic and troduce a special section explaining pins his faith to it, ugly tho it usually why this is not against the first com- 1S. Insistence on the veneration of mandment-"because we do not call pictur~s was one of the reasons why upon them as saviors, but as mediators the movement, in 1723, for. union with God; that is, we pray to them to between the Orthodox and Anglican mediate with God on our behalf, since churches failed. Writing at that time they stand before the throne of His to the Anglican Church, the patriarchs greatness." It involves explaining of the Orthodox Church said: "We away Paul's statement of OIIC mediaanathematize those who call the vene- tor, I Tim. 2: 5, and the unwarranted enlarging of the mediatorship deration of pictures Iconolatria.* We scribed in Heb. 8: 6; 9: 15; 12: 24. But if the Orthodox Church gave up also anathematize those who do not inculcating prayers to the saints, they venerate them, and who do not honor would lose the revenue that now comes the cross and the saints, according to from the special services on saints' the tradition of the Church." This days, and no one would buy the canpatriarchal letter was printed in dles to light before the pictures of Athens in 1844, "with the blessing of these saints. the Most Holy Synod," and represents the belief of the Church to-day. This same financial argument is at the bottom of the doctrine of prayers The position assigned to the Virgin for the dead. The Orthodox Church Mary is such as to place her on a prac- repudiates with horror the purgatory tical equality with God; and this is her of the Latins; but it teaches an interrank in the thought of the common mediate state, and says: ';The (final) people. The catechism and other state of sinful souls can be very much • Latria (A".p"") is the form of worship paid to God. Proskunesis tlTpOc5ICVtl1JcSt~) is used of veneration.

19Q8J THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

ameliorated, if the relatives on earth trine of the Church in its effect on give alms on their behalf, and do other personal purity, is that celibacy is a good works, at the same time praying holier state than the wedded life, and to God through the Church for the that all the higher clergy and monks forgiveness of their sins (requiems, must be celibates. Disregarding the masses)." And again: "As to those standard laid down by Paul (I Tim.

destroyed by deadly crimes, who de- 3 : 2), that the bishop should be the parted this life not in despair, but re- hbsband of one wife, the Orthodox pentant, tho they brought forth no Church says he must be unmarried; fruit whatever of repentance, the souls and the experience of both Oriental of these depart to hell, and suffer the and Latin churches is, that this reg- pain on accQunt of the sins they had ulation fosters a fearful laxity of committed; but they are conscious of morals.

their release from that place; and that III. What Orthodox Christians Actuall)'

they will be freed by supreme good- . Practise ness, through the in.tercession of It is manifestly unfair to judge of priests, and good works, which the a religion simply from its theoretical relatives of each perform on account side-from its creeds and doctrines.

of those far away." This intercession One is compelled in all sincerity to of the priests is only performed as a examine also the practical working of quid pro quo; and the wealthier one's the system. And here one is forcibly relatives are, the surer is the sinful reminded of our Lord's words regard- departed soul of having its final state ing the Pharisees: "All things there- ameliorated. To give up this absolute- fore whatsoever they bid you, these ly unscriptural dogma would hurt the do and observe; but do not ye after ecclesiastical revenues, as well as the their works; for they say, and do not."

feelings of the relatives. (Matt. 23: 3.) For, in spite of all the In holding to the actual Presence of foregoing points of corrupt teaching, Christ in the Eucharist, the Oriental it is true as stated before, that the Church is at one with the Latin, hold- doctrines of the Orthodox Church ing that the bread and wine by the contain many good things. But when prayer of consecration are changed we turn to the actual workings of the into the actual body and blood of system, we can hardly put a finger Christ; and that the. sacrament is a down anywhere and not touch a fester- true and actual sacrifice to God. Both ing sore. The present practical plight elements are given to all baptized per- of the Greek Church is indeed a pro- sons, including babes; and the faith- foundly pitiable one. The catechism ful are counseled to commune at least says: "The bishops and elders must four times a year-Hat Christmas, preach to the faithful the word of Easter, the Feast of the Twelve Apos- God"; but scarcely one bishop in ten tles, ~nd the Feast of the Death of preaches, and then it is after the the Mother of God." As a matter of fashion of the clergyman who is said fact, it is usual in the Orthodox to have had three divisions to his ser- Church to commune only once, at man: first, he took' a text; second, he Easter, after confessioJ? to the priest. left his text; and third, he never came Perhaps the most dangerous doc- back to his text. The catechism says:

THE uSKETE" OF ST. ANDREW A Dependence of the Russian :Monastcry of Pane1eimon, Karyas, ~1t. Athos "Prayer should not be mechanical, but not allowed. It must be remembered we should understand and feel what that this article, as stated, does not we say." Even the officiating priest refer to Russia, where a vernacular repeats the prayers mechanically; and Bible is authorized. In February, the people are not taught to pray at 1904, the patriarchate at Constantinoall. The catechism says that the ple sent out a New Testament, in anpriest anoints in the sacrament of cient Greek, for use among the people, chrism, "the forehead, that the mind and this is sold at the nominal price and the reason of the baptized may be of twenty cents, so as to be within the sanctified, so that he may always reach of very many. This is the first think aright; . . . . . the hands and time such a step has ever been taken feet, that his works may be sanctified, by the Greek Church authorities, and so that he may always do right." But is encouraging. But it is in a language the practical outcome in the daily life which only the educated can underdoes not conduce to belief in the effi- stand; and, moreover, the purpose in cacy of the sacrament; nor does the its issue was plainly to counteract the average parent know anything of the popularity of the modern version sold purpose in this form of consecration. by the British and Foreign Bible So- It is the policy of an ignorant priest- ciety. It remains perfectly true that, hood to keep the people in ignorance; to the people as a whole, the Bible is and the consequence of advancing a closed book. To the explicit queseducation is that the priests are now tion propounded to them-"Ought the despised, together with their rites. Holy Scripture to be reau generally, and by all Christians ?';-the patriarchs The circulation of the Scriptures in the letter already quoted give a among the laity is not encouraged, categorical answer: "No. It has been and, except in the ancient Greek, is

19Q8] THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

permitted to every pious person to piece with that effort to control all hear the things of the Scripture, that enterprise for the purpose of gain, he may believe . . . . and confess … ; and to suppress all private underta- but the reading of certain parts of kings, even laudably benevolent ones. Scripture, and especially of the Old This was recently exemplified in a Testament, is prohibited. . . . . And town in Asia Minor called Ortakeuy- to order the untrained not to read all a town of some 7,000 inhabitants, the sacred Scripture is the same as to four-fifths of them Orthodox Greeks, command babes not to touch strong who strangely enough have lost their meat." In this connection, it may be own language and all talk Armenian. well to recall the so-called Bible riots Years ago a young man left the place, in Athens, a few years since, in which went to Athens to study medicine, the populace was tremendously stirred came back to Turkey with his diploma up and fighting, resulting in loss of and practised in several places so suc- life, took place in the streets, in the cessfully as to lay up several thousand effort to suppress a translation of the pounds. With advancing years, he • New Testament into the vulgar lan- determined to retire from business, guage. No doubt the language was and went back to his native town to too vulgar, and the Word of God settle up his estate. On realizing, ought not to have been degraded to however, the stigma attaching to his the level of street slang. But the op- fel10w townsmen for their ignorance position was roused by the Holy of their own language, he hit on a Synod, who feared the consequences plan for training the coming genera- of an understanding of the Scriptures tion in Greek, by isolating the chil- by the populace. dren from their Armenian-speaking parents, for a number of years on a This policy of suppression is of a GREEK POLICEMEN AND MONKS AT KARYAS} MOUNT ATHOS

sort of school-farm, under the care the community and striving for its retroand tutelage of nurses and teachers using the purest Greek, till it shoul.d gression in the conduct of public affairs; become their natural tongue. But thIs required thousands of pounds; and t~e with the added "notification that, in case Orthodox community was poor. TheIr annual budget was not large, and they your excellency wishes to keep on with the were usually in debt. This physician, whom we shall call Doctor Nicholas, line of conduct and action you have thus roused the people to great efforts on behalf of their church; they built a far pursued, the Church will take severe whole row of shops, the revenue of which was to go to the church; the measures against you. value of property through the town was enhanced by bringing in a. plenti- With this I remain, ful water-supply, paving the streets and laying out a fine park; and popular The Chief Clerk of the Holy Synod, enthusiasm ran high. The result was, that, after four years' effort, the THE ARCHIMANDRITE PHOTIUS. balance of the church finances showed, in place of a debt of eighteen pounds, At the Patriarchate, March 20, 1902. • an annual income of eight hundred pounds. The town was being trans- As a plausible explanation of this formed. The enthusiastic doctor, with unjust act of official suppression, it justifiable pride, went to Constantino- may be stated that there are in Ortaple to seek the patriarchal benediction keuy some wealthy and unscrupulous and sanction. Twice he called on His men who live on the revenues of the Beatitude, who promised to send a church; and that when Doctor Nichocommittee to investigate the plan and las succeeded in getting these revenues its workings. Doctor Nicholas went turned into the church treasury, they back to his mountain home eagerly saw that the hope of their gains was anticipating ecumenical support in his cut off. So they appealed to the patripet project. After a long delay, in- arch by special messenger to rid them stead of a committee of investiga',ion, of this too zealous reformer, promisthere came by mail an astounding de- ing that His Beatitude should also liverance, of which this is an exact have his share, in such event, of the translation: increased revenues of the church. Doctor Nicholas is a sadder and a YOUR EXCELLENCy:-The Holy._ Synod, wiser man; and tho the public works supported by trustworthy informai:?n, ac- which he began are falling to ruin, the cording to which is presented the necessity revenues of the shops do not go to the of forbidding your excellency all future church, the community schools are in intermeddling in the affairs of the com- a deplorable state, but the patriarchate munity there, such as your conduct up to is satisfied. this time in town affairs, which has been shown to be detrimental to the community, It is not surprizing, when one conhas commanded me to recommend in wri- siders the ignorance, formalism, imting that your excellency cease disturbing morality and venality of the clergy, to find that church attendance is at a very low ebb. Those churches which are comfortably filled once a Sunday, are a rarity.. Go into the ordinary church on an ordinary Sunday, and you will find a handful, mostly women, in attendance. Few of those who go, stay through the whole service; and they go not to hear or to learn, but to satisfy a dormant conscience. In one of the quarters of Constantinople

• THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

where perhaps 8,000 to 10,000 Greeks simple greed and sordid avarice do live, there are two churches, one of not cease their daily work, sin against them capable of accommodating some the fourth commandment." The "ab- . 5,000. Go into it on any Sunday of' solute necessity" clause excuses anythe year, save Easter and Christmas one who wishes to work, or to keep and Epiphany, and you can not find open shop. more than a hundred people present. As an inevitable result of this sort Go on the same Sunday, or any other of formalism and commercialism, the save in very stormy weather, to the drift toward atheism is fearful. In saloons which line the quay of the the University at Athens, the large same quarter, and they are crowded majority of the professors are avowed to overflowing. In fact, Sunday has atheists; and, in fact, it is hard to find been as completely secularized as any- one member of the faculties who is where in Europe; and it is the rare ex- not. Probably ninety-five per cent. of ception to find a merchant closing his the graduates oJ Greek gymnasia have store on that day. The catechism lost all faith in religion and never atsays, indeed: "Breakers of the fourth tend a church. Absolutely the only commandment are (I) those who, out thing that gives the Orthodox Church of greediness for gain, work on the to-day any hold whatever on the edu- Lord's Day and the holy days; (2) cated, is its political and national those who do not go to church, or go character. The ecclesiastical authoribut instead of turning mind and heart ties have carefully inculcated the feelto God, think of worldly things or ing that defection from the Church is gossip, laugh and joke while there; the decay of patriotism, if not open and (3) those who give themselves up treason; and orthodoxy has come to to drunkenness and other unseemly mean loyalty, not to Christ, but to the and immoral pleasures, while with the Greek nation. Patriotism has become money they thus waste to the injury the cult, and Christ has been deof their health, they might do some throned. The only proof asked of one good. On the Lord's days and holy who claims to be orthodox, is that he days, after fulfilling our religious obli- be able to make the sign of the cross gations, certain entirely innocent correctly. The self-sacrificing patriotamusements, which do not mar the ism shown in the Graeco-Turkish holiness of the day, are permitted." War of 1897 by the Rev. Dr. Kalopo- Thus a loophole is officially left for thakes and his whole family, served those who wish to enlarge on these to counteract the mistaken idea of the "entirely innocent amusements"; and Greeks as to the loyalty of Protesthey are quick to take advantage 6f it. tants; the soldiers in the hospitals and The Lord's Day is the great holiday, on the field, when these evangelical and the priests join with the people in workers visited and comforted themmaking it as jolly a holiday as pos- and not a single orthodox priest came sible. But to keep your shop open near them-were hearty in their praise that day is considered a necessity, and of these true ministers of Christ. But therefore pardonable. For the larger this influence was temporary, and the catechism explicitly says: "Those who idea of national loyalty to the .Old without absolute necessity but from Church is all-powerful. The unreason-

ing prejudice fostered by the hierarchy drunkenness as in Athens. And the against Protestantism, is very hard to Church of the Holy Trinity, in Conovercome. The Evangelical Church stantinople, the largest Greek church has been stigmatized as a secret so- in the city, has, on its own premises, ciety, of the Masonic order, absolutely eleven saloons, besides seven restauinfidel in its code, and most dangerous rants where liquors are .sold. These to the moral life of the community. all, with a cafe chantant besides, be- I t is hard to see how such falsehoods long to the church and it ,derives a can be swallowed by any people, with large revenue from them.

GREEK CHURCH OF THE HOLY T.RINITY.. CONSTAN- Missions to Greek Catholics TINOPLE It would not be fair to describe this This Church is surrounded on two sides by saloons hapless plight of the Holy Orthodox and dance halls, whose revenue goes Church, without referring to what is to the Church being done by evangelical missionaries for the Greeks. The need of missionthe living evangelicals among them to ary work among these people must refute the charges; but the people surely be admitted in view of the forehave been taught so long to accept in going facts. And this need was recpatriotic confidence anything their ognized nearly a century ago by the ecclesiastical leaders tell them that the Church Missionary Society of Eng- 'lie has influence. land, who sent a missionary to Greece in 181S, while it was still under the In the meantime, the divorce be- Turkish rule. In 1828 the Protestant tween morality and religion in the Or- Episcopal Church in the United States thodox Church is becoming more and began work in Greece, and in 1830 more absolute. This is illustrated the Rev. Dr. Hill went to Athens, very well in the growing power of the where he labored for over fifty years liquor traffic, as related to the Church. under this Church. Rev. Jonas King, Drinking is practically universal the hero of bitter persecutions, and a among the priests, and drunkenness most energetic controversial writer, is by no means unknown. There is labored in Athens from 1828 to 1869. probably no other city of equal size Rev. Elias Riggs went to Greece in in the world where there is as much 1833, and subsequently moved to Tur- key; during his 68 years of service he made valuable contributions to Greek hymnology; the evangelical Greek hymn-book is largely his work and is dedicated to him. Both these gentle- men were under the A. B. C. F. M. The Baptist Church also had a mission to Greece; and the mission press in Malta did a large work for the Greeks, printing over 4,500,000 pages in one year in Greek. Meanwhile the native element grew, and such leaders arose

19Q8] RELIGIOUS IMPLICATIO,N OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

as Kalopothakes, Constantine and is hopeful. In Turkey, work for Sakellarios, of whom Doctor Kalopo- Greeks was begun in r826, with but thakes, now in his 85th year, is the only indifferent success. The chief centers one now living. From r873 to 1886, have been Smyrna, Constantinople the Southern Presbyterian Mission and Ordou. Various missionaries of was the only one laboring in Greece; the American Board have from time to and from that date the native Greek time labored for the Greeks; and there Evangelical Church has been inde- are at present four ordained missionpendent and missionaries as such have aries who use the Greek language. For been withdrawn. The' Star of the the 300,000 Greeks of Constantinople East, a four-page weekly published in there is but one missionary and two Athens, has a fair circulation. For Greek preachers. For all the five some years a "Child's Paper" was also million Greeks of Turkey there are published. The British and Foreign less than twenty-five Greek preach- Bible Society works in Greece under ers. Truly, "the harvest is plenteous, serious governmental hindrances. but the laborers are few. Pray ye There are evangelical congregations therefore the Lord of the harvest meeting in four or five towns of that he thrust forth laborers into his Greece, and the outlook, tho not rosy, harvest."

THE RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE BY REV. CLELAND D. MCAFEE, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Few fictions of international law is the seizure of territory or of ports, are more influential in national rela- or at any rate such conflict as distionships to-day than the Monroe doc- turbs and overthrows government. trine. No nation but our own frankly This reprisal may naturally follow any recognizes its validity, but no nation breach of international contract or any can disregard it. The Doctrine, stated denial of justice between nations. Let with sufficient exactness, is simply a a South American republic and France declaration that the United States can come into conflict, the SouthAmerican not permit any European power to ex- republic being at fault. At once we tend its possessions or its domination are concerned. If we stand by the on the American continent, nor to bare Doctrine, we shall insist that interfere in the internal life of that France abandon a just claim, and we continent. At first that was in self- shall be defending injustice and nadefense; now it is in the interest of tional dishonor. If we permit France democratic institutions. There must to enforce the claim, we endanger a be one place where the race shall have Doctrine by which we have stood these full chance to learn self-government. years. The logic of the situation, whether we wish it or not, demands Recent years have brought to view that we shall ourselves secure the two unavoidable corollaries to the proper recognition of just claims on Doctrine. The first affects European the part of the South American govnations. The final reprisal of nations

ernments. In some sense, we become the United States, with a population a court of last resort for claims which of about four million. These and European nations can not adjust with- such large States are no more likely out force in South America. That is to need interference than are we ouran immense extension of the Doctrine. selves. But when it is remembered The second corollary affects national that Central America with a total popurelations within South America. Many lation of one million less than that of reasons conspire to make governments New York City alone has six separate irascible and to foster revolutions, governments, and that South America whereby commercial and diplomatic with a total population of less than relations are disturbed or destroyed. half that of the United States has The growth of the so-called "sphere thirteen separate governments, it will of influence" theory, so clearly in prac- be seen at once both how scattered tise in Africa, and so recently applied must be the people, and how little real for a time in China, indicates the feel- national power there can be in any ing that petty squabbles or inhuman- one State. Dictatorships are entirely ities must not be permitted by civil- logical. And dictators always require ized nations. That is a theory capable attention. It would be intolerable of gross abuse. It may become a cloak that we should intermeddle with South for aggression and absorption. But American affairs for our own sake or its peril need not hide from us its to their injury, but it is inevitable that power. The South American govern- we shall concern ourselves with conments hold wide European relations. ditions there for the world's sake and They are, in spite of our Doctrine, 'part for their own sakes. of the family of nations, and if strife So far, the Monroe Doctrine seems needs to be allayed there, if inhuman- . purely political and social. Actually ity needs to be estopped there, it is it has far more pressing implications. quite as essential that it be done as The passion of men for the helping tho it were in Africa. Only we have of their brethren is a world-passion notified European nations that we can now. The fever of the Gospel has bitnot permit them to act. Which means, ten believers everywhere. Men are manifestly, that we must hold our- not content to hold civilization, or edselves ready to do it if necessary. That ucation, or religion, as a possession, is, the Monroe Doctrine forces a disregarding the needs of others. They quasi-protectorate over South America. are held in trust for administration for Neither of these corollaries is the world. They are not things that pleasant, but fortunately neither is can be forced. They can only be pressing. Large and frequent occa- given. But this Doctrine determines sion will not arise for the exercise of who shall do the giving. We who in either of them. Only the States petty everything else hold restraining hand in area. and in spirit are apt to be in- against other nations will surely be volved in any case. Brazil has an area required to carry this burden ournot far from that of the United States selves. European nations have powerproper, tho the latter has five times ful missionary agencies. Some of its population. The Argentine Re- them feel a slight but constantly lespublic has an area of about one-third sening obligation for certain sections

RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

of South America. In both British and First, it has set superstition in place Dutch Guiana and in a few of the of faith. The faith of its service and more conspicuous seaports some work of its religious system is not high and is being carried on. The weight of pure in South America. It accents the work increasingly will come upon ceremony unduly. It deals with men the United States and the Christian on the level of mere childishness.

Church here. Thereby it has beclouded the great Three great fields of labor open at truths of the Christian faith. Its pro- once: First there is the large pagan cessions with rude or beautified images population not profess~dly Christian, – of the Virgin Mary, of the saints, and living in the interior of the various even of the Holy Spirit Himself, are countries. In Brazil there are a mil- superstitious and do not develop in lion, in Venezuela five hundred thou- the people the true faith of Jesus sand. Others are scattered through- Christ.

out the interior. They are not even Second, the Roman Church has baptized pagans. They are frankly, failed to educate the people with whom confessedly and undeniably heathen. it has had every chance. From the Their religious rites are as pagan, in year 1500 when Brazil was discovered, many respects, as those of Africa. and 1513 when Balboa crossed the There would be a large field for us Isthmus of Panama and claimed the in South America if there were no Pacific for Spain, and 152 I when Cor- others but the native and utterly un- tez conquered Mexico, the Roman reached pagans. Church has had a firm hold on South The second field commands divided America. Its history has many chap- interest in the American Church. It ters of heroic missionary labors, but includes the great mass of people who it is not a histQry of schools or of the are already under the control of the training of the people..).J't is painful Roman Catholic Church. But the to insist, bllt it is undeniably true, Roman Catholic is one of the great that in Christendom -to-day illiteracy Christian churches of the world. Are is vastly greatest where the Roman its people fair subj ects for Protestant Church is nearest supreme in power.

missions? Is its territory fair field for Not even in Russia where the Greek Protestant work? Every Protestant Catholic Church has been in power is in this land knows members of that illiteracy so great as in South America.

great Church, priests and people, who Our own recent experience in the have the spirit of Christ, and who Philippine Islands is a case fresh in could not be besought for the Prot- mind. It will always be impossible estant Church without a kind of pros- for the Roman Church to explain the elytism which is repugnant to the condition in which the United States Protestant spirit. That fact makes it found the Philippine people in the sin- difficult to arouse great interest in gle item of education. The school sys- South America as a mission field. For tems of the various South American all that, it is a great mission field. States are either a laughing-stock of The indictment of the Roman the educational world, or are the di- Church in South America has five rect and continued work of the Prot- very clear and easily proved items. estant Church.

Third, the Roman Church has failed like cruel spectacles may occur in to demand morality from priests and Protestant countries, but they are people. Even in the grosser forms of never held under Protestant auspices immorality the Roman countries have or with Church approval. All these an appalling record. A gentleman things go on in the South American from South America declared to me countries with Church approval. his continued acceptance of the Catholic faith in spite of the fact that he Fourth, the Roman Church has deknew a hundred priests in active ser- veloped into a burden on the people vice whose lives were so immoral he rather than an inspiration to them, would not think of allowing his wife from which they are forced to free or daughter to know them personally. themselves. There is in the Roman After sixteen years' residence in one Church, where ignorant people are of the South American States, another concerned, an enforced system of beman said that the state of priests and nevolence, which issues from no wilpeople was most accurately described ling heart. The very simplest offices by Paul in the latter part of the first of religion are burdened with fees. chapter of his letter' to the Romans. From the baptism of infants to the Illegitimacy is frightfully common. burial of the dead, the question of Of course we do not say that money is a perpetual one. That is the Roman Church teaches any the more marked and the more resuch evil. It is not meant that there grettable where poverty is so great are no clean priests and moral people. as in the countries we are consider- It is true, however, that with three ing. The representatives of one South hundred years of the finest opportunity American country, asking a Protestant any Church ever had, the Roman missionary to establish a school sys- Church has failed to inculcate a solid tem, did it with the express explaand prevailing morality among its nation that it was to rid them of the priests and people. It is meant that perpetual oppression of the Church. immorality, gross immorality, does not of itself act as a bar to gooe!" stand- Fifth, the Roman Church refuses ing in the priesthood and membership to encourage fair consideration of the of the Church. truth. Its priests repeatp.dly warn their followers against any Protestant And if you pass from these forms teaching as infidel and dangerous. of immorality to others, more general Colporteurs of the Bible Societies and popular, you find the same indict- have repeatedly been mobbed, some ment. In Carpenter's "Letters from have been killed, under priestly insti- South America," written for a news- gation. One of the defenders of a paper syndicate, he calls Buenos Ayres milder form of opposition has said the largest Roman Catholic city in the that the people are childish yet, and world, says that ninety-six per cent. that they should not be confused by of the people of Argentina are Roman the introduction of any Protestant Catholic, and goes on to say that it teaching. The reply is that after three is a nation of gamblers and that lying hundred years of Catholic training is common among men, women and they ought not to be children iri mind. children. Bull-fights, cock-fights and They ought-to' be capable of dealing with truth. Any movement to restrain

1908J RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

the :otudy of the Bible and the free gression has its beneficent effect on consideration of truth is a movement the Roman Church itself. The Philof cowardice, even tho it be consis- ippine Islands reveal that fact very tent. Mr. Lecky quotes a saying of strikingly. The Roman Church there Veuillet, a French journalist, ad- to-day is a vastly different institution drest to Protestants and Liberals: from that which ruled before the "When you are masters, we claim American succession. The Roman perfect liberty for ourselves, as your Church in the United States of Amerprinciples require it; when we are the ica is a vastly different thing, different masters, we refuse it to you, as it is in morals, different in customs, differcontrary to our principles." That is ent in spirit, different in tone, from the true, however' Veuillet meant it. The Roman Church in Brazil or Bolivia. Roman Church, when it has a free field, takes as much as it can and gives The direct results of Protestant as little as it can. It has ample chance work in South Alr.erica are added for itself in Protestant countries; it argument for it. By all accounts gives' Protestants nc chance in its own there are thousands in South America countries. who have turned away from the Ro- man Church unsatisfied, or· who seem Any man partially informed regard- only waiting for the knowledge of ing the Roman Church in South personal and unmediated relation to America can furnish abundant spec- Christ to accept it with joy. There ifications for this five-fold indict- occur in South America such scenes ment. South America is to-day one as are described in foreign lands, in of the most thoroughly Roman Cath- which men rise up with new sense of olic sections of th~ world and at the forgiveness and follow Christ as a same time one of the most backward new-found Master, tho they have sections of the world in education, named His name from infancy. It is morals, religion, society and all else the custom of some of our American that goes to make modern Christian Catholics to speak of such men as civilization. The latter fact makes "renegade Catholics," and the spirit a terrific indictment of the responsi- involved may be recognized by the ble Church. This is no experiment of fact that Protestants who become the Church. It has had three cen- Catholics are never reckoned reneturies of a better chance than has been gades. The fact is, however, these had by any Church anywhere else in men are not renegades. By hundreds the world, and it has produced the they have turned from the Roman result which we know. The outcome Church in eager acceptance of the salof our knowledge ought to be a keen vation of Christ. Those who question sense of responsibility for the second the wisdom of missions in South great .field in South America – the America have to deal with the fact of work among the nominal Christians. these thousands who have become un- For the honor of Christ, we must set settled in the Roman Church, as new up the true faith whqe it has been light, has come, and the hundreds, falsified and beclouded. It is unbear- al.reacly become thousands also, who able that a travesty of our Lord should have accepted the teaching of the be held as the truth. Protestant ag- Word of God when it was first

brought to them. To them the Rofnan by other nations. A few have fled Church has not brought salvation. To there because of the lax morals of certhem the Protestant mIssIon has tain centers and have made a B9tany brought it. There are thousands more Bay of some districts. As the unlike them. This is no ca~1paign to settled portions of the land are ocdestroy the Roman Church. This is cupied, the. crowded parts of the old a campaign which frankly recognizes world emptying into this new and its failure in the task of evangelization attractive territory, the opportunity thus far, and its hopeless inadequacy for evangelization will be larger and for the future. larger. The hope of the whole land lies in a new infusion of life. The The third great field for Protestant Latin races are showing a painful inoperation in South America is the competency for the fierce new struggle rapidly. increasing immigrant popu- for supremacy. Widely they are provlation. Here is a most remarkable ing incapable. They are all Romancountry. Every possible climate is ized, and the Roman Church has not to be found. Cape Horn is as far be- been able to save them nor to develop low the equator as Central Canada is them into masters of their own situabove it. There are snow-clad moun- ations. Into these races, new and retains and equatorial plains. There are deeming life must come. Some of it Immense forests and untold mineral will come from other races, doubtdeposits. Here is the largest area of less. Most of it must come from habitable land yet uninhabited in any the new hope and life and spring that part of the world. Three-tenths of are found in the pure faith in Jesus the whoie land area of the world is in Christ which can be learned from the South America. There are only two Word of God. great languages, Spanish in various forms and English. In addition there Who is to carry the Word of God? are only remnants of earlier tongues. The Roman Church has had its chance Immense amounts of foreign capital and failed. It shows no sign to-day are being invested. The richest tin of purpose to redeem its failure. Our mines of the world are in Bolivia. Monroe Doctrine holds the nations of The same country has produced more Europe off at arm's length. It says than four billion dollars of silver and nothing about religious activity, but has immensely rich mines of it still. the interest of the European Church English companies have one hundred can not be claimed from other and million dollars invested in the nitrate pressing obligations peculiar to it. works in Chili. Brazil is the chief The Church in the United States must coffee country of the world. Gold evangelize South America. It is the mines of Peru have been purchased Samaria of the last commission for for several hundred thousand dollars the American Church whose J erusaby Americans. Every great city has lem is its own vicinage and whose its many commercial and professional Judea is its own land. We shall not foreigners. The majority of these execute that commission by zeal for have no bonds that draw them to the the "uttermost parts," if we omit from Roman Church. Some are of the fi- our prayer and labor our own needy nest type of men and women produced neighbor on the South.

MENDI MISSION, WEST

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This mission, of which much was Court of the United States in 184I, written, a half century ago, tho less the result being that the negroes were known to modern readers, has an early discharged from custody and set free.

history that should not be lost in ob- When taught in the elements of all scurity. It is situated in the Sherbro knowledge, and in the rudiments of country, in the northwestern part Christianity, they exprest a strong of Liberia, near the Island of Sher- desire to be sent back to Africa, with bro, river St. Paul's, or Big Boom, some of their religious teachers. The about one hundred miles southeast of providence of God having thus un- Sierra Leone. Small settlements were expectedly opened a new door into found scattered along the rivers, with the Dark Continent, it was felt that a population varying from 50 to 1,000, the mission should be unsectarian and the sites of other towns showing only antislavery in character.

the ruin and desolation wrought by A farewell meeting was held in N0- the slave-trade. vember, 1841, at the old Broadway The mission was founded in 1842, Tabernacle, so famous in those days, and its beginnings are associated with for great demonstrations in favor of the seizure of the schooner Amistad antislavery and humanity; and, with by Lieutenant Gedney, U. S. N., in the Rev. James Steele, Rev. Wm.

1839, near the end of Long Island. Raymond and wife, these rescued Forty Africans and two Spaniards slaves set sail for Sierra Leone and were found aboard, one of the latter arrived fifty days later, Jan. 15, 1842.

claiming ownership of the negroes The missionary leaders, satisfied of and appealing to Lieutenant Gedney the impracticability of reaching the for protection. An examination fol- Mendi country, with the consent of lowed before the U. S. District Court the native members of the band, es- of Connecticut and the Africans were tablished a station at Kaw Mendi, on committed to jail at New Haven, the Big Boom River, in November, charged with conspiracy and murder 1842, for an annual rent of $roo. On on the high seas. the arrival of the King, Henry Tuck- It transpired that they were late er, he caused a swivel gun to be fired from Africa, and had been illegally and the women and girls danced and bought at Havana, to be carried to sang with joy.

Principe to be enslaved; and had The influence of this mission was mutinied to regain their rightful lib- felt from the outset. Daily prayers erty. Lovers of freedom became at and Sabbath services were attended once interested in their release; a even by the King, a flourishing school committee was appointed to receive established and on January I, 1845, donations, employ counsel, etc., and a church of five members was organ- secure interpreters. John Quincy ized. The same year a terrible war Adams was the senior counsel, and caused the burning of towns and drove Roger S. Baldwin, before the Supreme hundreds to the shelter of the mission,

where persons and property were uni- The climate proved warm and pleas- formly respected, already its char- ant, and the soil rich and fertile, but acter, as standing for freedom, peace the coast fever was the great scourge and temperance, as well as Christi- and generally fatal. Mr. Thompson anity, being known far and wide. The took it, and, as no known remedies Rev. H. Badger asked in a letter: were at that time expected, he was "Did you ever hear of a mission being given up by Bunyan, the native teacher, established in the midst of war?" Yet to die, as beyond hope. In fact, he here was a mission, hitherto regarded was thought to be dead and was in a with suspicion, that in the midst of moribund condition. With inexpressall the devastations of warfare, be- ible sorrow, Bunyan and his helpers came a sanctuary and a shrine. It laid out the body for burial; and, in .had never so flourished before as accordance with the usages of the when fire and sword raged around, country, the body was thoroughly and the inhabitants were being slain washed in cold water. During this or enslaved: process Mr. Thompson revived, and ever after looked on himself as one Mr. Steele had returned in 1844, risen from the dead, as a more hasty and in 1845 Mr. Raymond died, leav- burial would have made such a reviing the mission, with a school of sixty ving impossible. children, in the sole care of Thomas Bunyan, a native Mendian interpre- Mr. Thompson now set himself to ter and teacher, for eight months. In oppose the great curse of that country 1848, two missionaries sailed, one, -intertribal wars, which from time Mr. Carter, dying eight days after immemorial had been waged as the he landed; the other, the Rev. George main feeders of the slave traffic, chiefs Thompson, was a cousin of the editor selling all captives taken in battle. of this REVIEW, and had, before leav- Feeling himself to have come to the ing America, suffered persecution and "kingdom for such a time as this," he imprisonment for his zeal in the cause started with Bunyan to visit King of the slave. Mr. Thompson labored Braw, from whom he obtained conalone for two years, suffering much sent to an agreement which is worth of the time from acclimating fevers. preserving. Many converts were gathered to Christ-one of the prominent being AGREEMENT BETWEEN GEORGE THOMPSON AND also one of the Amistad captives. Two more missionaries sailed-Mr. BRAW and Mrs. Brooks-she dying on the voyage; Margra also died, another of 1st. Braw agrees, and hereby doth give the captives, educated in Ohio. In to George Thompson and his successors December, 1850, eight more converts a place to sit down by him, as his and laborers were added to the mis- stranger, for the purpose of establishing sion, and between 1852 and 1854 as a mission, to teach school and preach many more. Up to 1854 three sta- the Gospel for any length of time. He tions had been planted-Kaw Mendi, and his successors are to be the landlords Good Hope, and Mo Tappan, or Tis- of the mission, which term includes the sana. provision of the land for a farm, fire- wood, timber for buildings, protection, hearing and judging of palavers; first making him acquainted with the plans of the mission before executing them.

2d. Braw agrees to build a good house

19Q8J THE MENDI MISSION, WEST

for the teacher, for an equivalent of ered a company of chiefs and others around me, and told them about my twelv" bars, ($5.76), and also a chapel, country; its cities, railroads, telegraphs, cold, ice, snow, houses, churches, farmfor an equivalent of twenty-four bars, ing etc., which interested and amazed them very much. After dark a large ($11.52.) number assembled in the Barre, and I preached to them "the words of this· 3d. George Thompson and his succes- life"-the way of salvation. Good at- tention. They asked, H How shall we sors agree to preach the Gospel and in- leave our sins, and beg God?" I tried to show them. My interpreter also talked struct the children, finding them books and prayed.

and clothing gratis, for ten years from After preaching, I am frequently asked how they shall do so and so. I believe date of this; supposing by that time the that the idea of the great difficulty of prayer, etc., has come from the Mohampeople will so value the blessings of ed- medan influence. Mohammedans teach that none can pray, unless they sabby ucation, as to be willing to do something book, and can say Mandingo prayers; so that when I urge the common people to to procure the same. pray, and pray now, they are astonished.

4th. All who send children to the A large rock near this town is wor- shiped as a god. By it are set a plate, school must feed the same, or give to a bowl, three bottles, and a country pot, for its use in cooking, eating and drinkthe mission an equivalent of two bars ing. At Gon-gom-mah they also offer worship and sacrifice to a large rock. (96 cents) a month, in rice, country They seem to put their trust in anything on which it happens to fall; as a stone, cloths, oil, or anything that can be bugabug bill, bird, snake, alligator, other animals, greegrees, and many material used or disposed of by the mission; in objects. They acknowledge God the maker of themselves and all things; but which case they will be taken into the they have wicked ,hearts, and 'love not to serve, obey, and worship their Creamission family and provided for. tor, the unseen God.

5th. The mission is to make its own May 12.-At noon the people came to- gether, and I preached from the Ten school regulations and laws, without any Commandments an hour and a half. They gave good attention while I exinterference from parents, guardians or plained, applied and exhorted. I then went over them again, one by one, and chiefs. asked if each was not good. Their own hearts witnessed to the fitness, excel- Witnesses FAH-JAR-GAH. lence and importance of everyone. I then prayed, my interpreter turning the BEA BUNGO, prayer into Mendi. As I arose from my knees, I observed some, and Braw in (Signed) GEORGE THOMPSON. particular, still bowed on their faces, crying, "0 Gawaw!" (0 God!) After his meeting, Braw came and sat down by me, and thanked me for my preaching, BRAW x and added: "Before you came, we were in the dark, and knew none of these mark.

his MAHOMMEDOO x mark.

Tissana, Africa, May 28, 1850 .

Mr. Thompson found many natives who had never before seen a pale face, and who superstitiously knelt at his feet, saluting him as God. Captain Cook, at the Sandwich Islands, when thus treated, permitted himself to be arrayed in special adornments, led to their temples and worshiped; but Mr. Thompson refused their homage, like Paul at Lystra, and went barefoot, living among them. Extracts from his diary are very interesting, as affording vivid glimp- ses of the experiences of a missionary among those who had never before seen a white man. He says: May 6.-Came to Woo-to-be, intending to preach. While waiting for the people to come from their farms, I gath-

things. No one ever told us of these small strip about the loins. These cloths things before. Weare glad to learn cost them from 50 cents to $20.00. Some them." I feel it good to preach Christ are made very fancifully, equal to any where he has not been named, and build bed coverlet. Far in the interior, fine upon the sure foundation. cloths can be bought for four or six leaves of tobacco, which at the mission In this country wives are not slaves, will cost $1.00. There they make many, as in some countries, tho they do but have no market. To make a plain white. much of the out-door labor. They are country cloth takes a woman two weeks not afraid to maintain their own rights, to spin it, a man three days to weave it, even to making palaver with their hus- and a man two days to sew it; then it bands. I do not know whether there are is sold for a bar, or four yards of sheetany forcible marriages, where the girl is ing, or some plain cheap cloth, or fortygiven by the parents without her con- eight leaves of tobacco; so you see how sent. The woman's consent is the first little they get for their work. thing, then the assent of the patents. To get a wife costs the man from $1.00 They wil1 take one bushel of rice, or to $20.00, mostly given to the parents. three gallons of oil on their backs, and walk for two weeks to the rapids, where In farming, the men cut down the traders come, to get a bar of tobacco, or' bush and .Durn it, and the women plant, English cloth, or beads. From all tend and gather the crop; tho many around here, and far interior, they go to men have to do all their work, perhaps the rapids to trade, everything being having neither wives nor slaves to work carried on the back or head. for them. If the women did not work on the farm, they would have compara- In a war between two chiefs, a gentively nothing to do for they have little eral was taken captive. His enemies housework to busy them, and their chil- nailed his right hand to his head, and cut dren are comparatively no trouble. They off the other. In this condition they have no clothes to make and mend (the drove him through the town, to g.ratify men do this work), no dishes to wash, the curiosity of the people; then cut off no floors and windows to clean, no car- his head, dried it in the sun, beat it to pets to shake, no fine laces to work, no dust, and sent it in triumph to the enplum puddings, pound cakes, pies, tarts, emy. In that same country (Badagry) and pastry to make, no apples, pears, they offered in sacrifice three hundred peaches,-plums, cherries, and berries to individuals. dry, no cakes to fry, no bread to bake, no beds to stir, change, and make up, no In another country, it is the custom "house-cleaning," and so on of a hun- when a Chief dies to .have two of his dred things that busy women in general wives take poison, or be beheaded, to in America. follow him; and when the King dies, many of the under-governors must die also! But wherever I go, I see many women, who have nothing to do, employing their In another country, the hawks and time in spinning in the slow country way. vultures are so thick and bold that they The woman sits down with her cotton in pounce upon the food the people are the left hand, and whirls the spindle with eating, and snatch it away even while the fingers of the right, as a boy would their fingers are conveying it to the a small top, and then pulls out and mouth. When a child dies, the mother smooths the thread while twisting. The has a little wooden image, which she men do the weaving. Thdr cloth is carnes on the head as a symbol of woven about six inches wide, and sewed mourning. When they eat, they alwilYs together till they make a cloth the size offer a little to the image! of a sheet-some larger-which they throw about them, over one shoulder, In another place, they offer human sacand this constitutes the clothing of those rifices to a supreme being, of whose who are able to have any. Perhaps the character they are ignorant, to secure his majority have none, and only wear a favor. The victim is suspended by the middle from a tree overhanging a river, so that the feet and hands touch the

MEND! MISSION, WEST AFRICA I&

water. He is thus hung up alive, and one was always expected to give a either dies by the scorching sun or is present-from a nut to a slave in devoured by crocodiles. In another they value; otherwise if a traveler got into have a great annual meeting, that the trouble no sympathy ,vas extended to King may water the graves of his ances- him; and so, in bidding "good-bye," tors with the blood of human victims! a present was expected to accompany Hundreds are then beheaded. At any the parting salutation. time, if the King wishes to send any word to his dead relatives, he tells the Slavery had many sources of supmessage to a man, and cuts off his head. ply. Sometimes famine became the At one of these yearly waterings of the occasion. A chief, having money, graves with blood, three thousand victims were slain. And when the great buys corn, and then sells it, like J0- King died, the sacrifice was continued every week for three months, and two seph, for the persons of the buyers. hundred were killed each time. At these One woman, for example, sold her times the executioners rush out and own boy of five for a small supply seize the first person they can lay hold of meal, enough for perhaps forty of, and kill him; so that every body is days. Over these people the Mohamafraid to go out of the house. In these medans have always had a marked inscenes the King and his ministers en- fluence. They prey upon their crude gage, and become besmeared with hu- superstition with "greegrees"-charms man blood. The skulls and jawbones made in the shape of a bag, or out of enemies are the favorite ornaments of of goats' horn or sheeps' horn, in their houses and temples. In one day, which is wrapped up a bit of parchseventy were slain in the King's palace ment or paper with a few sentences alone! from the Koran or words or prayers in Arabic; these the natives wear on Mr. Thompson found, next to war, the arm or ankle, or perhaps tie to the gravest obstacle to be polygamy, their hatchet or cleaver; and to these a man's greatness being estimated by they attach iminense importance as the number of his wives. Nudity was having power to ward off evil. These almost universal, and as a natural re- Moslems would be persecuting powsult, unblushing licentiousness. How- er, were they strong enough; and ever there were some relics of moral where they are, they come with armed sense, for adultery was punished as bands and force the poor natives to say a crime. Even a pagan people saw Uohammedan prayers; if they comply marital infidelity to be ruin to all they become converts and harrass, family life; and they flogged, fined, rob, mock and torture Christians; if enslaved and sometimes slew the male they refuse they are themselves toroffender while the female was trea.ted tured, killed or enslaved. Many tribal leniently. chiefs have become adherents of Islam.

In traveling, Mr. Thompson found 'Where the idolatry of the natives he needed plenty of money or articles is not modified by the influence of of barter, and servants to carry it. Mohammedanism, they show no art Next to money, tobacco was most in graving images, for they have no acceptable. Beads and trinkets served art in any work. But Mr. Thompson fonnd at the foot of a small tree a as small change. He took cloth, hand- nest of idols, five images, graven in kerchiefs, red caps, small mirrors, knives, iron spoons, combs, fishhooks, needles, etc. In "shaking hands,"

stone, and in size from that of a cat however, it was merely cast around to that of a monkey, bearing likeness the loins. Mr. Thompson often ne- to men or animals, and all broken, gotiated a peace among tribes, always and probably brought in from some hitherto at war, and nothing was so de- foreign parts. One convincing proof lightful to him as the scenes he there of the Gospel's power was found in the witnessed at the conclusion of hos- voluntary surrender of hideous and tilities, when chiefs, long enemies, revolting idols to the missionaries. greeted each other as brethren and Some little more accurate knowl- the captive parents returned to their edge of God has been picked up from children. '

Moslems and other outsiders. Mr. This Mission was thus happily Thompson found the people to have started seventy years ago. After the some conception of a personal over- departure of the first missionaries, the ruling Agency, whonl they addrest Amistad Committee was merged into much as the Frenchman says "J];[on the Union Missionary Society, which, Dieu," or we, "Thank God," acknowl- with two other organizations, subse- edging a favor by exclaiming, "0 quently united to form the American Gawaw Pheara Gawaw." Missionary Association. From the Mungo Park was much troubled, year 1849, when the Church numbered when he attempted to explore Africa, forty, and war was banished from the by the custom of giving presents to country, until 1853, the work wonder- the chiefs as one passes through, such fully prospered. Reinforcements gifts rendering one secure from in- came, converts were gathered, and jury, and their value varying accord- four other stations opened. The cli- ing to the apparent ability of the do- mate proved so dangerous to white nor. One other custom by which Mr. missionaries, that it was concluded Thompson was considera?ly embar- that Africans or those who had Afri- rassed, was that of giving wives to a can blood could best do the work, and traveler as he passed through a town in 1877 a body of missionaries sailed, or city. The chief presented usually and two Fisk University graduates two or three wives, which Mr. Thomp- with their wives, in 1878. In 1883, son was obliged, of course, to decline, the American Missionary Association at the same time trying to teach the withdrew from its African work, and gospel doctrine of monogamy. They the Mendi Mission was transferred could not see how a man could get to the United Brethren in Christ. The along with only one wife and she in district is now known as Shaingay, another country, as his wife was at and reports about 300 cOlTImunicants, that time. As to the governments 13 day-schools and I I Sunday-schools, among the natives of the interior, with about 1,000 scholars in all. There they were merely petty despotisms, is also a training school whose stu- the will of the chief being law. dents assist in itinerating.' Tho not The only dress of the male was a among the prominent African enter- square cloth, woven coarsely, folded, prises, this mission has so romantic and thrown obliquely across from the and instructive an early history, that right shoulder to the left hip, and we gladly give it a place here, assured there slightly fastened; in working, that many will find it an inspiration.

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK In the Book of Acts we read that George Grenfell, who died last fall, the twelve apostles called the multitude and whose spirituality none who knew of disciples together and said, "It is him could doubt, was one of the best not fit that we should forsake the business men that King Leopold had Word of God and serve tables." The in all the Kongo. It was Grenfell Church has ever recognized the dis- who was the great cartographist of tinction between the secular and the the Kongo. A man with keen busibusiness side of the Christian life. It ness instinct, yet possest withal of rare is very easy to exaggerate what is spiritual power. known as the spiritual side of the Christian life and to minimize the sec- George Leslie Mackay was a misular. All work done for Christ if sionary of missionaries. He led his done in the right spirit, is sacred; yet disciples o'er the hills of Formosa as there is a clear and distinct line of de- long ago his Master led the twelve o'er marcation between what might be the Galilean hills, teaching them as called the business and the religious they journeyed from place to place. side of our Christian activity. This The leaf on the tree, the great fish cast is peculiarly so in mission work. The on the beach, the bird in the air furworker must devote much time to the nished him themes. He was a prince business side of his ministry. He is at of teachers, but an equally capable and once preacher, teacher, pastor, editor, shrewd man IIlf business. His first adviser, builder, banker, correspond- convert came, as he believed, in direct ent, bookkeeper, and sometimes, I fear, answer to prayer, and his whole life housekeeper as well. The bilsiness was dominated by a spiritual commuside of missionary life can neither be nion and fellowship such as few misignored nor despised. sionaries have known.

In considering the subject it is nec- David Livingstone, possibly the essary to remove some misconceptions. greatest missionary of the last genera- tion, was an explorer, traveler, geog- 1. Let us frankly admit that the rapher, astronomer, quite as much as business side is a most important ele- a missionary. His accounts were kept ment in the life of every missionary. with scrupulous exactness; his astro- The treasurer of this board is quite nomical observations made with rude as necessary an officer as the secre- instruments, furnish, even to-day, data tary. I should be very sorry to have which are considered most reliable. In a treasurer who was not a spiritual- all the multitude of duties imposed upminded man, but it would be an equal on him, he never ignored the details of misfortune to have a treasurer whose business, and gave attention to affairs lif~ was not dominated by sound busi- that would have made him a great capness principles. Mission literature tain of industry had he gone to Africa will bear me out in the statement that simply to exploit it as Leopold of Belour great missionaries have in many gium has done. cases been most excellent business men. One of the unique characters of the last century was Samuel Hebich of In-

dia. In the "Life of Sainuel Hebich," life without training any more than just published, he is called "A Master one can learn the linguistic side, or the: Fisher of Men," yet this man was a preaching side, or the teaching side most exacting and painstaking busi- without arduous toil. The training of ness man. One of the great worries the average minister is not calculated of his life was caused by his fellow to instil into him business habits. I missionaries, since they were so negli- know of no better illustration of the gent in submitting their accounts to real first-class business mIssIOnary him as treasurer of the mission. Before than Paul the Apostle. I wonder how sending his annual accounts home he much his early training in tent-making would circulate them among the mis- and the like-the business side of his sionaries for criticism and approval. life-had to do with the care with Even now drafts of some of these are which he handled money entrusted to kept in the archives of the Basel Mis- him to be distributed to the poor saints sion. Under one of these carefully at Jerusalem. kept accounts in which all the receipts and expenses of the mission are clearly John Williams' early avocations and faultlessly set down, Mr. Hebich stood him in good stead when he bewrote as follows: came a missionary to the South Seas. Cyrus Hamlin would never have been DEAR BRETHREN :-1 am sure that if only able to have outwitted the astute Oriwe were to try we could all of us improve ental, to have erected his steam engine in writing up our accounts. You will, on at Constantinople, to have set his conperusal, see that some of the brethren have verts at work making rat-traps, to have carefully written down every item. Let us outmaneuvered the Turk in the matter imitate them and do the same next year. of securing permission to erect the This everlasting subtraction, multiplication buildings that now constitute Robert and division of figures cripples me very College, had he not had his early trainmuch. Dear brethren, please bear with ing in the New England shop and reyour old brother. ceived some business lessons which clung to him to the end of his days. This master winner of souls was also most accurate and exacting in Great as was Vvilliam Carey as a linkeeping accounts. Great missionaries guist, and phenomenal his career as have shown that adding souls and add- an educator, one can not but believe ing accounts are not incompatible. that his large business sense was, to say. the least, not injured by the per- II. It is well also to remember that sistence which he w'!s compelled to the ordinary man does not come by show in the shop at Hackleton. He business methods or habits naturally. hammered away at his boots and shoes Business .rules and methods and pro- while his eagle eye scanned the rude cedure must be acquired. Nature does map of the world which he had made. not furnish them with a certificate of piety. Certain men have business apti- Mackay of Uganda, preacher, transtudes just as certain men have apti- lator, teacher that he was, yet found tudes for mathematics or music, but that his early business training gave even so, unless this aptitude is culti- him an immense power over king and vated one makes a poor business man. people in the formative days of the It is a mistake to suppose that one can great Uganda Mission. learn the business side of missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

It is a mistake to suppose that the which he is responsible. Nothing evi- business side of missionary life can be dences the finer points of character acquired without some attention to its more than the way in which one han- rules and methods and principles. The dles money which does not belong to business side of missionary life does him. This is a larger question than not differ one whit from the business the balancing of books, or the render- side of any other life. What Samuel ing of an accurate account of monies Hebich called his "November Cross" received and paid out. In its final has to be taken as well as every other analysis it involves loyalty of the high- cross. Hebich's "November Cross" was est order. Even our best missionaries that he had to spend the whole month on their furloughs fail along this line.

in his study writing up the mission Some of the most prominent mission- accounts for the year. He would se- aries in our board's work, tho they are clude himself, going over all his own partners in the concern, and should and his fellow missionaries' accounts, have as high regard for the weak mis- only preaching at the Sunday services. sion in Guatemala as for the strong He asked his church to be very watch- mission in Korea, yet will plead for ful and prayerful while he had "to special objects in which they are inter- serve tables"; in other words, he gave ested and not for the work of the the same care, the same attention, the board of which they are partners. It same prayer and the same diligence to is a large question and one must have the business side as he did to the a sensitive conscience if he would al- spiritual side. ways conduct the business side of the III. Then it is well to remember missionary life on sound ethical prin- that there is a distinct ethical side to ciples.

business, an ethical side quite as pro- ( b) The "Time" question in the nounced as the ethics of law, of medi- missionary life bulks large. The right cine or theology. In fact in the case division of time, so that the individual, of a missionary the ethical side looms and the family, and the church at up large. home, and the board, and the field shall VVe might include the business side have its due proportion. .

of missionary life under three heads: A missionary in a certain mission that of "Money," of "Time," and of has failed for the last two years to "The Other Fellow." send a line to the church supporting, (a) Emerson says, "Money is char- him. The pastor of that church wrote acter." Nothing is more difficult' in a few weeks ago what I considered a this world than for the average man rather severe letter.

to handle money which does not be- Unless you can make Mr. – – render a long to him. Yet, this is the duty, report to the church every month, or every often the supreme duty, of the mis- two or three months, I fear we shall have sionary. He is handling trust funds; to ask you to give us another missionary. he has to do with money which he It is impossible fQr me to arouse the interdid not earn, which so far as he is con- est of the church in the support of a man cerned usually comes easily, which on the foreign field, unless that man sends does not belong to him, of which he is the church reports regarding his work as a missionary. We want to know how many the trustee and for the accounting of sermons he has preached, how many visits

he has made, how many converts he has valuable information. There is not a mis- had, how many baptisms he has adminis- sionary on the foreign field whose time is tered, how many he has received into the more occupied than that of some of the pas- church, how many he has buried. In other tors in this country, and they certainly words, we want to know all about his move- could write one letter every three months. ments as a missionary, an evangelist, a preacher and a worker. If he can not work , There is much more in this letter and can not get results, we do not want which I might quote. I want you to him. see clearly that the question of time is important. The use that a mission- I replied to this in part as follows: ary makes of his time is a large factor in his ultimate success. It is not an easy task for a missionary crowded with other work, without clerical ( c) Then there is the question of help, with a constant stream of callers, oc- "The Other Fellow." What right had cupying all the hours of the day and far this church in America to expect a let- into the night, to find time in addition to ter from this far-away missionary? his other duties to write letters which shall There are the rights of the other mis- interest the church at home. However, I sionaries, of the board, of the family, think there could be an improvement along of the great Church at large. One can this line and I shall be glad to write gossip away precious hours in Asia as Mr. – a personal letter on the subj ect. On well as in America. These questions the other hand, I must frankly state that are not easy. I do not believe that I the conditions which you make in your let- can solve them for you. I can suggest ter are impossible. Are we to lay down a to you the necessity of taking them law that unless a man gets results we Chris- into your missionary budget. YOtt tians in America will not give him support must make a budget of your "Money," and we must bring him home? I would re- of your "Time," of "The Other Fel- mind you that Robert Morrison, the one low." There will be "cuts" in this hundredth anniversary of whose going to budget, but do not let them all be on China is being celebrated this very day, "The Other Fellow." April 25, in that land, labored twenty-seven years and had three converts. Some years ago a volume was pub- lished entitled "The Story of an Afri- To which my pastor friend replied: can Farm." A striking passage from that book lingers with me: "Holiness Your cannon-ball received and its weight is an infinite compassion for others- and heat carefully considered. I am glad Greatness is to take the common that you practically agree with me on all things of life and walk truly among points and must frankly confess that where them-Happiness is great love and we differ you have done me good. How- much serving." If you ask me for a ever, the fact that a man has no converts definition of the business side of the in his station on the foreign field does not missionary life, here it is-it 1S .worth mean that he is not getting results. .There learning: "Holiness is an infinite com- are more things to report than the nUL.ber passion for others-Greatness is to . of converts and baptisms; he could tell us take the common things of life and about what he is' doing, how many les- walk truly among them-Happiness is sons he is teaching, how many sermons he great love and much serving." is preaching; there' are a thousand things he could report if he were doing his full Avoiding these well known miscon- duty. If I were in authority or had the machinery in my hands, I would make the men in the fields see that reports are sent. The whole Church is being injured in mis- sionary enthusiasm because the men are not giving accurate, terse, concise, pointed and

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

ceptions regarding business and look- ministers to develop splendid business abili- ing the matter fairly in the face, what ties in conducting their churches, and payis essential to make successful the ing church debts, and one of the best business side of missionary life? I preachers I ever knew was a ruling elder. mention three elements-many others One of the first ideas that a man must cherish is respect for the property of others.

might be included: knowledge, sys- We must come to know that there is a dif- tem, vision. Knowledge here, as else- ference between those things which we may where, is fundamental. Some system call our own and those which belong to or method is essential, and a vision another. In the latter case we occupy the that correlates the dull· uninteresting position of trustee. One's own property may be given away at will, but trust fund"

detail, the rupees for the Bible-woman must be handled with the utmost care, and to-day, with a far-reaching result, a a rigid rule adhered to. . . . . native church self-supporting and seIf- The elements of success are: first, an intipropagating, in the distant future, is mate knowledge of business rules; and sec- ond, skill in the use of the instruments em- essential to rightly perform the duties ployed. Business is cooperative. A man incident to the business side of mis- can not do business alone; he must play a sionary life. part. He must be properly equipped for that part. Business training, knowledge of Some weeks ago I took occasion to the law, equipment, adaptability to the ensend a letter to several prominent, suc- terprise,-all are necessary. . . . .

cessful Christian business men, stating The man who is acting as trustee for that I had to prepare a paper on "The another, handling funds of the latter, can Business Side of Missionary Life," not be too careful to administer his trust and asking what in their judgment with economy and business wisdom He constituted a successful business man, must also make frequent and detailed re- ports, so that his principal may know ex- and for any suggestions along the line actly to what use the money was put. Above of the proposed paper. I want to read all, he must be exact. I have seen someyou three or four of the replies re- where a recipe for cooking oatmeal, which ceived. They will serve to make clear requires an unusual amount of boiling. what I mean by knowledge, system The formula was as follows: "Three rules for cooking oatmeal-1st, to boil; zd, to and vision. boil; 3d, to boil." The same is true in Mr. Varner Van Norden, president business. The first great rule is to be exof the Van Norden Trust Company, act; the second, to be exact; the third, to for many years a member of this be exact. No man should ever allow a paboard, and one of its liberal contrib- per to go out of his hands without being positive that it is beyond criticism.

utors, wrote in part as follows: In expending the money, as a rule, a A difficulty that arises in the missionary distinct understanding should be had with field as well as at home, is that every man the person to whom the money is to be paid, naturally exalts his own guild. A lawyer as to the terms of the transactions. In looks down on the business man, and the other words, a contract, either oral or writbusiness man looks contemptuously upon the ten, the latter to be greatly preferred, lawyer. Every man that is not a Greek is should always be made, in order that the a barbarian. The missionary is apt to think disbursing officer may be protected against that he was sent out to preach the Gospel, criticism by his principal. not to transact business, and many of them have so replied to the board. There are, In business matters there is great virtue in counsel. Some men are so constituted however, positions in which we are placed, that they plunge ahead without consulting where we need to practise other men's pro- their colleagues. If responsibility can be fessions as well as our own. I have known divided, it is always best to do so.

And lastly, I would suggest the wisdom I beg to say that the one thought that I of urging the necessity of a rigid obedi- have to suggest, as a business man, to our ence to instructions. The old proverb was, missionaries is, never to spend their salary "Obey orders if it breaks owners." in advance of its being received. Their You see Mr. Van Norden lays spe- income, I know, is very small, but that only cial stress on the rules of the game- makes it the more incumbent on them to Knowledge. His statements regard- avoid debt. The usefulness of many mising these rules are well worthy your sionaries has to my knowledge been sadly crippled by their living ahead of their careful attention. means. I could give instances whe,'e the Mr. John S. Kennedy, a prominent, cause of religion has been greatly injured, where debts contracted could not be met successful business man, one of the or ever paid. very liberal contributors to the board, is equally suggestive in his terse and Here again the need of system in cogent reply, as follows: one's own private affairs is laid down by one who by years of experience and A good business man should adopt at of success has a right to be heard. least the following rules for his government in the conduct of ~ll business: The only other letter I quote is from one of the great manufacturers of the I. Always be prompt and punctual in all country, a most successful, Christian one's engagements.

2. Always be truthful. business man, whose name is known 3. Always be honest. in all the churches, Mr. John H. Con- 4. Always be diligent and attentive in the verse, of Philadelphia, president of the performance of every duty, no matter how Baldwin Locomotive Works. Mr. trifling or insignificant it may appear to be. Converse is a man of few words and S. Never become surety, endorse bills, or his letter, like all of his utterances, is guarantee payments for anyone under any circumstances, unless at the time of doing brief and weighty. He writes: so you are able to comply with your engagements and without distressing, in any way, A few of the essential elements of a sucthose who have the first claims upon you cessful business man, I think, may be sumand may be dependent upon you. To do marized as follows: otherwise would be flagrant dishonesty. 1. Complete knowledge of the subject in- 6. Save something out of your income volved. every year so as to be prepared to meet contingencies which sooner or later, and in 2. Accuracy in its treatment. greater or less degree, overtake everyone 3. Industry. in the course of one's life. 4. An altruistic attitude, by which the recipient feels that the business man has Mr. Kennedy puts special emphasis his interests at heart. 5. Personal character of a high order.

on system, on punctuality, on dili- These elements are conducive to success gence, on economy. He is past three in business and, obviously, will be equally score and ten, a multi-millionaire, yet conducive to success in missionary work.

he keeps an accurate account to this I would call your special attention day of his expenditures. He is the to what Mr. Converse says in his most systematic man I ever knew. fourth point-"An altruistic attitude, Mr. Scott Foster, president of the by which the recipient feels that the People's Bank, an elder in the Rut- business man has his interests at gers' Riverside Church, and a member heart." Here it seems to me is one of the board now and for many years . of the keys of successful business, and past, writes: I confess also of successful missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

administration. The altruistic attitude tian man the whet of the business side which enables one to draw others to of life, figures, and accounts, and him even in business. drafts, and building, if rightly used, only serves as a whip and spur to Take the relation which the mission- quicken intellectual activity. The conary sustains to the educated European tact with things, with men of affairs, or American constituency in the com- the touch of the actual, often serves munity in which he is called to labor. to render a man's intellectual and spir- Some missionaries have no perceptible itual work much more effective. influence on the European community with whom they, of necessity, have Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, in one of business relations. I ~uppose no one her charming letters, writes: "How ever lived who kept himself more un- few people study or work mentally, spotted from the world than Samuel except as a means of living. To most Hebich of India, and few missionaries people there is little true, nothing new ever brought to Christ so many Euro- and nothing matters." The fact that peans in foreign lands as did this man. our "Time" is fairly well occupied, that "Money" must be handled eco- The missionary must do business nomically and "The Other Fellow" with them; he may here find a great dealt with gingerly, may serve to so~rce of power if rightly used. quicken all our intellectual and spirit- ual processes. Knowledge is power. System breeds efficiency. Vision sees the morrow. The The busines!, side of missionary life missionary must learn business meth- is often monotonous, dreary, dull, ods. The business man says with stale, fiat, unprofitable, from any spirscorn, "Oh! he is a minister; he does itual point of view, yet the man wh.o not know business." I am not sure has a vision and links his petty busithat this is always a true criticism; ness details of to-day with the possibilbut there is enough truth in it to ity of the evangelization of the whole give us warning. The Christian man nation to-morrow or the n'ext day, will should be quite as good a business man not find the daily task onerous. as the man of the world, especially if he is a missionary and is compelled to 'When in Warren, Pa., where we devote much time to the business side have a great missionary church, I was of life. taken through a large oil refinery. The things that amazed me were the by- I doubt if any man can lay down a products. The proprietors of this vast system of conducting business to be establishment assured me that the byfollowed by others. I am sure I can products brought them the largest renot do it for you. I am equally sure turns. Often the by-products of the that unless you have some system in missionary life are the most fruitful. your work, letters such as I have read Dr. A. McDonald Westwater, the you from the irate pastor, who claimed Scotch Presbyterian medical missionthat I had shot a cannon-ball at him ary in Manchuria, has in his medical and much else, will be sure to reach work 'probably clone as much as any you. It is a question whether a little medical missionary now living in the business injected into the spiritual life world to-day, and yet he will be longof a missionary is not beneficial. I am est remef11l]ered in the years to come. confident that for the average Chris-

not by his skilful amputations and his the dusky maidens. He was a man of successful treatment of thousands of vision, he was ever alert in things spirpatients, but by his deliverance of the itual, but it was neither beneath his people of Liao-Yang, at the time the dignity, great bishop that he was, nor Boxer madness had swept up to Man- unworthy of his thought, to present churia from the South. He saved the properly at British New Zealand these city by his act of heroism, a little busi- frail daughters of heathenism. It was ness proposition, in which he agreed the King's business and as a subject of to open the gates of the city to the the King he was not ashamed to do the Russian general. He said: "I under- most menial thing and do it well. take to enter Liao-Yang by myself and to persuade the people to surren- Do not underestimate the value of der peacefully, but upon one condi- the business side of your missionary tion: that I have your solemn word life. It may lead you into spheres of of honor that no harm shall be done influence that you little dream of and to the person of man or woman within open avenues of usefulness beyond the walls, and that there shall be abso- your most sanguine expectations. Aflutely no looting." The terms were ter all, the motto of John Holden is accepted, the city was delivered, the a good one for you all. John Holden Russian commander kept his word. spent his years of service among the Mr. Wigham, the war correspondent Indians and Eskimos of the Hudson and traveler, declares: "This is the Bay as a missionary of the Church bravest deed I ever saw-a fine thing Missionary Society. His trials were done by a white man all alone." Yet, manifold. His biographer says, "Arthis was a by-product of Doctor West- duous is but a mild expression for the water's great work, a bit of business troubles, trials, privations and tremencarefully planned, skilfully executed, dous difficulties attendant on traveling and strictly along business lines. through the immense tractless waste lying between many of the coast wastes The true missionary will not neglect intersected by rivers and rapids, vathe business side of his life. All is ried only by tracts of pathless forest, grist that comes to his mill. Bishop swept by fierce storms." HI have Selwyn thought it not beneath his dig- eaten," he says, "white bear, black bear nity to make petticoats. On one occa- and wildcat, while for a week or ten sion he was conveying to New Zea- days I have had nothing but beaver land, by request, in a missionary and glad, indeed, I have been to get schooner, a Melanesian chief's daugh- it." Yet his motto, to which ne was ter and her attendant native girl. The true through all his life, is worth putpair were drest according to the ideas ting in your note-book and conning of native propriety, but were hardly over when you grow weary of the fit to be seen in a British colony. The drudgery of missionary life: "The bishop spent much of his time on the happiest man is he who is most dilivoyage in the manufacture, out of his gently employed about his Master's own counterpane, of two petticoats for business."

MISSION SOCIETIES AND STATIONS IN

(Correct to January, 1908) r. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. A.-NORTH STATIONS-With Resident Foreign Mis- Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Syen-chun, Chai- sionary Societies-Indicated by Num- ryeng, Chong-ju, Tai-ku, Fusan. ber. Chai-ryeng. 1. 2. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. – SOUTH Chemulpo. 5-7. Chun-ju, Kun-san, Kwang-ju, Mok-po. Chin-ju. 4. Chong-ju. I. 3. PRESBYTERIAN-CANADA Chun-ju. 2. Won-san (Gen-san), Ham-heung, SO:1:;- Pusan. 1-4. chin. Hai-ju. 5. Ham-heung. 3. 4. PRESBYTERIAN-AUSTRALIA Kong-ju. 5. Fusan, Chin-ju. Kun-san. 2. Kwang-hwa. 7. 5. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-NORTH Kwang-ju. 2. Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Yang-pyen, Che- Mok-po. 2. mulpo, Hai-ju, Kong-ju. Pyeng-yang. 1-5. Seoul. 1-5-6-7-8-9. 6. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-SOUTH Song-chin. 3. Seoul, Won-san, Song-do (Kai-seng). Song-do. 6. Su-won. 7. 7. SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGA- Syen-chun. I. TION OF THE GOSPEL Tai-ku. 1. Seoul, Chemulpo, Su-won, Kwang-hwa. Won-san. 3-6. Yang-pyen. 5. 8. BIBLE SOCIETIES-(American, Brit- ish and Foreign, and Scotch Bible So- cieties Cooperating) Seoul.

9. INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. Seoul.

~~~——–+–., .0

",:,:0~ ;'',,~,.,~-, ~ :~ A p AI,j:':0~ N "

""

"

A-~~~~~~r———–1—~'ri"I:–~~ s :"":A "" '"": :" " '

3Gf——–,M~A-;p::-;:o"'rf———-+ KOREA "< BMl<i U11 Kurl;'tI'ft ..VCl~. cuul JClpmte.e, o .AJfler-kcn arid EUJ'('JIfC'ln. SW""'~ Raf/way8 ~ Propo4ed Railway. ~ Submarine Cable, ~—-•.— Telegraph Connect/on_ In addition ~ to tho.e alonrl Raflwa".

MI,.lon Station. _ SC'L£ OF MILES :!O 40 «k) tk, 100 Q~ LD-R-AW-N–F-O-RT-H-E-M-IS-S-L-ON-A~R"Y~'REIV-IE-W–O~F-TH~E~nW'Q-RLIDt-"d-.—-~126~.~ ·~.t–~r~ro-m–~12~8——~~~~~~~~~~

I WENT TO CHURCH IN KOREA*

BY CAMERON JOHNSON, OF JAPAN At the beginning of the hot season plain a part of what he was reading, of 190I I went for a fortnight to the some of the listeners would make marold northern capital of Pyeng Yang ginal notes for future reference. Each to see something of the mission work worshiper came provided with a copy in that part of the peninsula, and the memory of that visit remains as one of the Bible and used it. of the oases in my missionary rambles about the world. As we set out that A song was next announced and a hot Sabbath morning we soon caught big missionary stood forth with baton sight of a large building which at a in hand to lead, while another sat at distance looked like the residence of the little organ. The Koreans are not the chief magistrate of the city; so noted for their musical ability, from large it was and so well located. This,- a "{estern point of view, and many of my missionary friend told me, was the them having become Christians after Central Presbyterian Church of Pyeng reaching years of maturity have never Yang. We arrived a little before the had the training necessary to make service was due to begin. The build- good singers. This lack does not eming was already well-filled and wor- barrass them in the least, and those shipers were still coming from all di- who can not sing melodiously at least rections. As they entered the build- join heartily and intelligently, for each ing they left their sandals at the doors man and woman is careful to find the and quietly seated themselves in long hymn and read it out lustily, if not rows on the clean and polished oil- melodiously. The precentor starts the paper floor. Their demeanor showed tune, but immediately the great throng that they regarded the building as the of music-loving Koreans took up the house of God and that He was pres- song on their own account and, like ent. As soon as each man or woman the Israelites of old, everyone "did found a place to sit, the head was what was right in his own eyes." The bowed for a moment in silent prayer. precentor, big, strong missionary man There was no talking, or even whis- tho he was, was quickly drowned pering, for they had come to worship out, while the vast throng carried the God not to visit their neighbors. hymn to a happy conclusion. It was wonderful; and one gazed toward the The service began with the Doxo- roof to see how it was that it did not logy in which all the great congrega- lift and float away. The great volume tion joined heartily. After the invo- of praise that ascended Heavenward cation the missionary announced the from the lungs and the hearts of those Scripture portion to be read, and each glad Korean Christians was inspiring one drew from under the arm, or if not melodious as they endeavored to from the long flowing sleeve, a copy sing of God's Word, found the place, and all followed the reading with closest All hail the power of Jesus' name; attention and interest; and when the Let angels prostrate faIl; minister paused to emphasize or ex- Bring forth the royal diadem And crown Him Lord of all.

It cheered the heart and made one * See frontispiece also

feel that these people loved and re- earth and brethren in Chri-st the Lord. vered that Name which they praised May those Korean brothers ever re- so vociferously. Their song was evi- main simple in their Christian love a11'd dently unto the Lord and not unto life and never grow wise enough to men. forget to greet the visiting stranger.

iVhen the minister announced his As we wended our way homeward text, instantly every Bible }Vas opened I asked my missionary friend why and the text found and marked. Then there was such a large gathering of the books were closed and the atten- people at the service that morning, and tion of the people was riveted upon what was the special occasion, as the the speaker from start to finish. day was hot and the distances for Tho the speaker that morning was some of them, at least, must have been not prest for time and gave them considerable. He replied that it was a long sermon, no watch was only the ordinary congregation, only puIled out to time him, or were there not as large as usual owing to the any anxious looks that betrayed ner- heat, as there were only about 1,200 vous apprehension as to "how much present that morning! In cooler longer he would continue." These weather when the house is packed they Koreans have not yet learned that a sometimes have as many as seventeen sermon must not exceed thirty minutes hundred! They are all the year round in length. When the service came to church-goers. a close, and the benediction pronounced, each head remained bowed in That afternoon I attended a Wosilent prayer for a blessing upon the man's Bible Class conducted by one preached word and then that multitude of the ladies of the Presbyterian miswent out in a quiet and orderly man- sIOn. The room in the neat little Koner. rean house with its whitewashed walls, and polished paper floor was Some noticed that there was a visit- quite full and each woman took a great ing stranger on the platform that clay interest in the Bible study. At the and they must needs come and give close the lady in charge said that there him a greeting, so a little company were about a hundred present and that with their simple, honest faces came it was one of four simultaneous classes to the platform and, one of them as held in different parts of the city that spokesman greeted the visitor in a afternoon. Think of it! A few years very beautiful and touching way. He before there was not a Christian Koknew no English and the writer's rean woman in that town. knowledge of Korean was only sufficient to catch his meaning. With the The next Sabbath I went to the forefinger of his right hand he first Methodist church and discovered that touched his own heart, ancl then the the congregation was composed enwriter's, and pointing upward, said in tirely of men. The reason is that the Korean: "Hanare keisin ouri Abaji." building is too small to accommodate "Our Father which art in Heaven," all at the same time, so the men come meaning to indicate that the fact of in the morning and the women in the one Heavenly Father was sufficient to afternoon. make us all members of His family on This was seven years ago in the city which was one of the most exclusive,

rtesy of Go F or'ward

CHURCH AND MEMBERS OF THE METHODIST MISSION (SOUTH), WONSAN, KOREA

proudest and wickedest in all Korea. mid-week prayer-meeting is three It had a name throughout the land for thousand, or nearly twenty-five per its wicked men and its abandoned wo- cent. Is there any city or town of men, and nowadays it is one of the that size in civilized Christendom that object lessons in modern missions. To- can show such a record? Truly after day it has four large churches, be- a visit to such a mission-field as Kosides other preaching centers, and out rea, and to such a mission point as of a total population of thirteen thou- Pyeng Yang, one can only marvel and sand the average weekly attendance at exclaim: "What hath God wrought!"

PRACTICAL RESULTS IN KOREAN MISSIONS BY DR. J. D. DAVIS, KYOTO Five weeks recently spent in Korea dred women came in at a different offered an opportunity to see and hear time for similar study and training for something of the wonderful work fifteen days, and then these men and which is there in progress. Thirty women went back into the country to years ago Korea was a closed land. engage in active work in teaching and It was death to set foot in it. North bearing witness to the truth. Eight Korea was a great bandit region, hundred men and three hundred wolargely given up to plunder. There men, from the churches in the city, still remain old castles of refuge on met for fifteen days of study and trainthe hills among the. mOtll1tains to ing. Besides these, a Bible Institute which the people fled for refuge. for men was held in the spring, with an attendance of three hundred and Fifteen years ago there was not a one for women with an attendance of Christian in North Korea. There are one hundred. These were made up of now about one thousand churches and regular evangelists and workers. preaching places in North Korea and There are about five hundred evangelhundreds of church buildings have ists and workers iIi North Korea enbeen erected by the Korean Christians. tirely supported by Korean money. A majority of the people in North These elders, evangelists, and Bible Korea are within three miles of a women had classes for Biblical and church or preaching place. This work Christian instruction last year in 252 has been self-supporting from the be- places in North Korea with an atginning. Every Christian has been tendance of over 12,000. The church made to feel that it is his duty to bear members who can not give money, and witness to others, to teach and lead many who can give money, give their others to Christ. Last winter over time and go into the towns and vilone thousand men were gathered into lages around the places where they Pyeng Yang from the country, some dwell, and tell the Gospel story to of them coming more than one hun- those who have not yet heard. dred miles, where they studied the Bible with the missionaries and received The Central Presbyterian Church in instruction in Christianity and Chris- Pyeng Yang, altho seating fifteen huntian work for fifteen days. -Five hun- dred people, has swarmed three times,

of Go

METHODIST ( SOUT H) MISSION SCHOOL AT SONGDO, KOREA, PRESIDED OVER BY HON. T. H. YUN

to get room in the building. They in Korea, with a six years course of have formed the North, South and study. There were 9,717 pupils in East churches and put up large build- these schools last year, about 2,000 of ings, but that Central church is now whom were girls. There are eleven inso crowded that the women meet in termediate schools or academies for the morning, and the men in the after- young men with a three years' course noon, each Sabbath, and the church is of study and an attendance last year full each time. It is filled again at of 1,266, mostly graduates of the prithe weekly prayer meeting every mary schools. There are nine similar Thursday evening. schools for young women, with five hundred students, and their number is The church members in the city are rapidly increasing. There are Nordivided into groups, each in charge of mal classes where five hundred men an elder, and each group is divided and women are helped to prepare for into bands of about ten each with a teaching. There are day-schools and band leader. The houses in the city night-classes where thousands of men are all apportioned, about fifty houses and women are being taught to read. to each band, and are divided into There are industrial schools and two groups of seven or eight houses each, schools for the blind. There is a flourand some one is assigned to visit reg- ishing Y. M. C. A. school in Seoul ularly each group of houses and read where hundreds of young men are bethe Bible, and pray with the inmates. ing taught. These workers meet together for prayers before they start out, and they Over 15,000 students were taught have frequent meetings for reports. last year in these mission schools. This work is self-supporting. All the The Presbyterian Mission in Pycng evangelists and workers, all who come Yang has a Theological school with to the training classes from the city seventy-five students, who study three and – country, and all the primary, months each year and go out to work academic, collegiate and theological during nine months. There is a anion students are supported by Korean Methodist and Presbyterian academy money. Over fifty thousand dollars, and college in Pyeng Yang with about gold, was given for Christian work by thirty collegiate and three hundred the Korean Christians last year. academic students. This school has a manual training department connected Best and most important of all, the with it. missionaries in Pyeng Yang and the Korean workers from city and coun- There is a largely attended woman's try who were assembled there last training school in the city, with two winter, all received a great spiritual sessions a week from October to May. uplift. It seemed like a veritable Pen- There was a Normal training class for tecost. All hearts were melted and female teachers last year in May, with filled with spiritual power. The misan attendance of eighty-seven, and one sionaries have maintained a union for male teachers in July with an at- daily prayer meeting for nearly ten tendance of two hundred and two. months. This wave of spiritual bless- ing has extended over the whole field. There are about four hundred and It has led to earnest work and selffifty primary graded schools in operation connected with the churches

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA

denying giving. It prepared the way disturbance in North Korea. A sim- for those influences which have kept ilar work is being done from Seoul the people of North Korea quiet dur- and other places as centers, and the ing the last few months. After the ab- two thousand churches and groups of dication of the late Emperor and the Christians are a most hopeful part disbanding of the army, when the peo- of the outlook. The Christians inple in North Korea, naturally the most creased fifty per cent last year. If excitable and turbulent of the Korean this work can go on unchecked and people, were in danger of rising in unchilled, Korea will be rapidly evaninsurrection, the mlsslOnaries and gelized and filled with millions of leading Christians banded together happy, enlightened Christian homes, and urged all the Christians in the and this little kingdom, despised tho nearly one thousand churches and it has been, will give to the Christian preaching places to exert their in- world a priceless example of the way fluence in leading all the people to and the only way that the Gospel can remain quiet and submissive, with the be carried to the whole world during result that there has been little or no the present generation.

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA BY HOMER B. HULBERT, F.R.G.S.* Author of HThe Passing of Korea," etc.

It is hardly probable that the Chris- power that is so sensitive to criticism tian people in America are aware of and that makes such large claims to one of the most serious problems enlightenment that every word of which confronts mission work in the criticism, even of a kindly nature, is Far East. It is a problem that will resented as an insult. Time and again have to be solved in Korea, first of all. it has been insisted upon in missionary It is not to be wondered at that our councils in Korea that the missionaries churches are not informed in this mat- must not take sides, but must mainter, for it is one which the mission- tain an attitude of strict neutrality aries have not been able to bring be- between the Japanese and the Korefore the churches in anything like a ans. When one of the mi3sionaries definite manner. It is and always has overstepped this unwritten law and been a settled principle of mission allowed a criticism of the Japanese work to hold aloof from political mat- to appear in his annual report on work ters and keep the Church free from in Northern Korea the entire misall complications with the temporal sionary force of that denomination ispower of the State. sued a public statement affirming that the expression of opinion there given This has been particularly true of was unauthorized and that a violation Korea, which is now dominated by a of mission policy had been committed. It did not say that the charges of the *The author is not a missionary. but has resided individual missionary were false, but fot' twenty years in Korea and is well qualified to simply disavowed any intention of speak on this subj ect. He is, we believe, thoroughly worthy of the: confidence an~ support of Christian people In his advocacy of JustIce and humanity for a people who are being trodden under foot by a stronger nation.-Editors.

making comments upon Japanese ac- found that the Japanese were selling tion in Korea. morphia to the Koreans with hypo- dermic syringes for injection and were What the Japanese are Doing debauching the people of the commu- nity, who were mostly ignorant of The time is fast approaching when the ultimate effects of the drug. The such silence will no longer be possible. Koreans were being taught the use of There are men who wiiI let no idea morphia and a large market was being of mere expediency stand between created for it. This would be them and a stern protest against the severely punished in Japan. The mismoral influence which Japan is ex- sionary caught onc of the J C'.panese erting upon the Korean nation. I in the act of selling the drug to a have received the following statement Korean and immediately reported the from Rev. R. P. Mackay, D.D., of case to the local Japanese authorities. Canada, who has just made a careful That night the Japanese offender came examination of conditions in Korea. to the missionary's house and made an abject apology and begged that the I found the missionaries in a perplex- case be not prest for it would surely ing position. They did not wish to in- ruin his business. This missionary trude in political affairs, yet to keep replied that the case was entirely in silence in the presence of outrageous the hands of the Japanese authorities cruelty and injustice seemed cowardly. amI they must let the law have its I found some missionaries disposed to course. The next morning the misthe policy of silence, bnt others were too sionary received a note from the Japaindignant for silence. They had to nese official saying. that the offender speak to satisfy their own consciences. had promised not to do so again and Whether the former government of Ko- therefore he had been discharged. The rea was better or worse is not the ques- trade in morphia has continued steadtion, nor is it a question of the infe- ily since that time. In one month one riority or superiority of the Koreans as Christian hospital in Korea had forty compared with the Japanese. On these cases of Koreans who wanted to get points I do not express an opinion, but rid of the habit but were unable to do I do protest with all the emphasis I can so. command against an oppression that savors more of the Middle Ages than In one year enough lumber was doof the Twentieth Century. nated by non-Christian Koreans to the Christian churches to build and repair At another point in the same com- a large number of church buildings. munication he says: The greater part of this was timber that the Koreans had cut from their The coarser brutalities of Leopold's ancestral grave sites and was given administration of the Kongo may be to save it from being stolen by the lacking, but the spirit of the two sit- Japanese who were going about the uations is practically the same. It is country cutting down the so-called spoliation in either case without the sacred trees 011 the Korean graves. semblance of justice, and sometimes al- The owners were desperate, and rather most incredible harshness. than have the Japanese get the trees If it were merely a matter of keeping clear of litigation between Koreans and Japanese it would be a simple matter, but the case is far more complex than this. A missionary, with whom I am intimately acquainted and who is now in America on furlough,

AND MISSIOXARIES IN KOREA

they committed what would be con- by the Japanese without any comsidered an act of sacrilege in cutting pensation what is the missionary to them down and giving them away. do? The deeds to the property are in his hands, and he is in a sense When gangs of Japanese enter responsible for it. Korean villages with drawn swords and demand that a hundred Koreans The fact is that Christianity is the come out and work on the railway one thing that is giving the Korean embankments at a quarter of a day's people cohesion. It gives them a wage, the people are compelled to sense of fellowship, a love of decency, obey; for the Japanese authorities a hatred of wrong because it is wrong, have taken away from the Koreans a desire for fair treatment that are their firearms and other means of almost unknown among the ordinary self-defense. But when they come Koreans who hate wrong only when to a Christian village the people stand it touches them personally and who up and say, "We will not go a step. are too engrossed with selfish ends You may do what you wish but we to care for the communal good. From refuse to go and work for practically the very first the Japanese have nothing." In such cases the Japanese counted upon this lack of cohesion have invariably backed down without to effect their purposes without opposecuring their ends. Japanese private sItion. The "II-chin Society" was companies have also been forcing the formed by the Japanese out of the Koreans to give the use of their horses dregs of the Korean community for and their own labor at a small the special purpose of having an infraction of a legal wage but they have, strument with which to crush every in more than one instance, been put attempt on the part of Koreans to out of business by a determined atti- " get together.., These hirelings tude on the part of the Korean Chris- would carry out their orders to the tians who stand together and refuse to letter, attacking and breaking up any cringe before the threats of their op- attempt of the Koreans who wished pressors. to form a society for the bettering of the condition of the people, even tho When the Japanese demand that such society made no demonstration Korean Christians ":vork for them on against the Japanese. The one thing the Sabbath and the Christians seek that Japan hates and fears in Korea the advice of the missionary, what is cohesion on the part of the people is he to say? When the Japanese sol- or the formation of a national spirit. diery compel Christian families to give Marquis Ito persistently declares that rooms for female camp-followers to he wants to see the Koreans come up carryon their business, and the Kore- to the standard of the Japanese (sic) ans appeal to the missionary, what is but every attempt on the part of the he to say?* When property which Koreans to do the one thing which has been bought with funds con- alone will make advance possible is tributed by native Christians for a ruthlessly crushed. The Koreans can church or school building is seized never do anything unti: they attain to some degree of self-respect. This *As a matter of fact the missionaries tell them, can never come through the handling in case it is necessary to yield to Japanese demands, that they, as Christians, would better leave theIr houses in the enemy's hands.

of the Japanese. The moral influence ing in Poland and compel all Koreans of Japan upon Korea has been dis- to go without education except such tinctly retrograde. So far from teach- as is to be gained through the medium ing Korea the better things of civili- of the Japanese language. zation she has simply taught the people that modern civilization means a If all this is true (and I would have finer method of getting what one the reader note that it is our side of wants without paying for it. What this contention which demands and with her morphia, her swarming pros- invites investigation) then there is titutes, her lawless traders, her partial serious trouble ahead. The time will officials and her utter contempt of come when the civilizing influences of the better side of the Korean, Japan Christianity must come into clash with has been degrading Korea rather than the cupidity and oppression of the lifting her up. Japanese. As one correspondent says: "Marquis Ito's words sound well, but What ChristianiQ-' is' Doing we are coming to see that sound is all they contain." The apologists of On the other hand what has Chris- Japan find it utterly impossible to tianity been doing? It has gone down gain a foothold on which to build a to the foundations of things and has rational argument. Mr. Adachi in established a rational basis of civic the Review of Reviews begins by saylife. It has transformed whole com- ing : "We are quite frank about it. munities. It has established an aver- We have gone into Korea's back door age of two schools for everyone of and said, 'Move on' as you said to the 345 counties in all the land. It the North America'1 Indian." Well, has come before the people as an there are 13,000,000 Koreans in a terobject-lesson that has convinced their ritory four' thousand square miles reason and is fast gaining their active smaller than Minnesota and to-day support. The entire nation to-day the Japanese will not let a single one looks upon the Christian Church as a of them have a passport to get out vital institution and at one time the of the country. Where would Mr. recently deposed Emporer asked the Adachi have them "move"? Marquis missionaries to let Christianity be Ito in a recent number of Harper's made the State religion. They wisely Weekly, after saying many smooth refused. things about Korea, ends with this most significant sentence: "My one Christianity has done and promises prayer is for the extension of Nippon's to do a hundred times as much as power in the Far East." The italics the Japanese can do for the cause of are ours and are intended to show genuine education. One careful Eng- the point at which Marquis Ito's amlish investigator examined what the bitions all focus. It is utterly in dis- Japanese were doing to carry out their sonance with the altrnistic sentiments widely advertised program of educa- of which it is the rhetorical culmination and he found that practically tion. nothing. had been done except to found a few schools where Koreans This possible clash between Chriscould learn Japanese. It looks as if tianity and Japanese "civilization" in Japan intended to do as Russia is do- Korea is a serious matter. Japan is

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA

the most conspicuous Power in the The Christian people of America Orient beca~e of her successes in war have before them the possibility of and in the adoption of the material being instrumental in establishing a fruits of Western civilization. Korea new ideal for the Korean people. That is the most conspicuous missionary is what they require. They do not field of the world. Japan virtually need a civilization based upon some demands that the Christian people relic of barbaric feudalism, like the and the churches in Korea publicly so-called bushido. Japan began at one endorse the present regime of occu- end of Western civilization. Korea pation. Dissatisfied with a policy of needs to begin at the other end. Incomplete silence on the part of the stead of cutting off the branch laden missionaries Japan is determined that with flowers and bringing it home, they shall aid her by putting their Korea must dig up the tree by the stamp of approval upon what she has roots and plant it in her own soil and done and is doing in the peninsula. wait for the flowers and fruit.

r affirm with all the emphasis that I There is a certain flower which grows upon the banks of the St. Lawcan command and with the backing rence River. It is propagated by the of a large number of people who know conveyance of the pollen from one the facts of that situation, that Chris- blossom to another on the wings and tianity can not endorse the present thighs of flying insects. But the ants regime in Korea without stultifying crawl up the stem and steal the honey itself and betraying its sacred trust. without performing the service which The Japanese regime there makes for nature intended. Because of this, the corruption in every grade of society. plant, with almost human ingenuity, Korean youth have never had such causes a drop of inferior honey to opportunities and allurements to vice; exude from the stem just below the Korean officials have never been more flower. The ant finds this, eats it and corrupt. Justice has never been at a retires supposing that it has se~ured lower ebb. Property has never been the genuine honey. Thus the fructiless secure. Cupidity has never flour- fying pollen is not wasted. The readished more exultantly than now. There er must draw his own application of is hardly a single point where the two this illustration to the Far Eastern forces run parallel. Christianity stands problem. As for Korea the Christian for justice, cleanliness, kindness, pub- world can not but wait with solicitude lic spirit, patriotism, helpfulness, edu- to see whether she gets her civilization cation. These are not the things like the ant or like the bee. . which Japan has developed there.

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA BY HELEN PIERSON CURTIS It was a startling innovation when, to leave Japan and work among the over a year ago, Mr. and Mrs. Winn colonists settled there. responded to an imperative call from the Japanese in Dalny (now Tairen) There was no appropriation from the Board of Foreign Missions for

this new work, but the Japanese Japanese leaders are asking mis- promised to provide everything ex- sionaries to take up more largely the cept the missionary's salary and pioneer work, feeling that they themtraveling expenses. It was with some selves have not a sufficient force to misgivings that the mission voted to do much more than man the work send Mr. and Mrs. Winn for one year. already established; and both Japa- nese and missionaries believe that the So well have the Japanese fulfilled thousands who have left the hometheir part of the bargain and so land must not be abandoned to the glowing are the reports from the evil influences and loose moral stand- missionaries that not only has the ards that tempt them but must be appointment been made permanent supplied with faithful shepherds. but, in response to urgent calls, two other families have been sent out for There are more than IOO,OOO J apawork among Japanese colonists: Mr. nese now living in Korea, Seoul, the and Mrs. A. V. -Bryan to Port Arthur, capital, and Fusan, the southern port and Mr. and Mrs. F. S. Curtis to Ko- and railway terminus, having 15,000 rea. Mr. and Mrs. Erdman have also to 18,000 each and other ports and gone to take up the work among J a- railway centers from 2,000 to 12,000 panese in Hawaii. each. Many other groups are scat- tered all over the country, and the Some may wonder why Japanese numbers are increasing by from fifty evangelists are not sent to their own to a hundred daily. countrymen, for most people do not realize that millions in Japan are, as Among these there are numerous yet, untouched by the Gospel and the Christians and students of Christian Japanese Church is facing heavy truth who discover one another and responsibilities at home. sometimes organize for Bible study and prayer. The great difficulty is The Japanese Presbyterian Church to find a place of meeting. The has a strong Home Mission Board houses are often small and scarce, which is faithfully seeking to extend the rents high, and many men are the kingdom of Christ among Japa- without their families and have no nese at home and abroad. A most home. Another difficulty is that men earnest and energetic secretary in government employ are frequently travels over the whole field, and other moved so that the leader of a group members of the Board, tho they are may be called away at short notice, busy pastors, give much time to visit- and leave no one of sufficient zeal ing and encouraging the weaker and determination to hold the rest churches. together.

The Japanese Christians in the col- The present need is for workers onies are more ready to assume self- who can travel among these groups, support than the churches in the encouraging and strengthening them, home-land. In Formosa and in Dal- until they are able to obtain and supny they are already independent, and port competent pastors. I t is this if those being formed in other centers work for which we are looking to God learn that they can not rely on money for grace, wisdom and strength to from outside sources, they also will do, for the need is sore and there follow the good example.

I 9 08 J WITH THE JAPANESE VAXGUARD IN KOREA 2II

is a cry for help going up from many tor in Korea, and how sorely they children in Christ. need the Gospel.

Aside from two ladies of the An- Japan is rapidly giving to Korea glican High Church (and one clergy- the material elements of civilization. man now absent), we are the only mis- A railroad is in operation from Fusan sionaries yet appointed to reside here in the south to Wiju by the Yalu in for work among these colonists. the north, and other lines are in proc- There are five Japanese workers from ess of construction; good roads, the Methodist and Congregational water-works and improved sanitation Churches in Japan and one from the are on the way, and already the more Presbyterian Church. These are sta- advanced Koreans, in spite of many tioned in four large centers and some g;ievous sorrows and burdens heavy of them report a very encouraging to be borne, are realizing some advanwork. The Methodist worker 111 tages from Japanese occupation. Pyeng Yang was greatly blest during the time of the Spirit's out-pour- But the nation has passed from exing among the Korean Christians in uberant admiration and joy over Jathat city, last winter. These men visit pan's prowess to intense distrust and neighboring places occasionally but bitter hatred, in many sections of the this is all that has been done thus far country. In some parts of the north, by Japanese speaking workers. Goel had it not been for the strenuous exhas not been unmindful of His scat- ertions of the Christians and the influtered flock in other places. Five ence of the missionaries, there would years ago He laid the burden of the have been much bloodshed durunsaved Japanese and Chinese resi- ing the last few months. The feeling dents on the hearts of men who were here on both sides reminds us of the already carrying a heavy burden for tales of early England when Saxons the millions of Korea. He strength- and Normans refused to mingle. ened them to plan and begin regular work among the Japanese, and for The Christian Church and Christian three or four years the members of standards of living have gained such the various Presbyterian Missions a high place in this land that the united in one council, have been help- overbearing and unfeeling conduct ing to support a Japanese evangelist. of the rougher class of Japanese here, Some of the Korea missionaries have is 'looked upon not merely as a cause sought to do what was possible for for resentment but for contempt or those near them, using English as a pity, A Korean chair-coolie who was means of communication. During the beaten around the head by a Japanese last year God has also stirred up the whom he had jostled, remarked, as hearts of many among missiona;ries and he quietly rubbed his head, "He's a Korean Christians, to pray for these pitiable creature." hosts of strangers within the gates. The better class of Japanese realize It is difficult for those not on the in some measure the tremendous moral ground to realize how fast the Japa- need among their fellow colonists, nese are becoming the dominant fac- and some of those in high position, tho not themselves Christians, are ready to support Christian work here.

The only hope of any real and so He is using Japan in these Eastern speedy bond of union between these lands. God grant she may become a two countries is the love of God shed willing instrument in His hands so abroad in the hearts of Japanese and that "the time" of her own land need Korean Christians. not come as it did to Babylon.

By God's blessing, within the n(;xt The Japanese scorn the idea of ten years, if the Church in America amalgamation with the Koreans and will do its part, this whole nation on many accounts-considering the maybe reached with the Gospel. history and condition of Korea-one Korea is fast becoming Christian, and, can not wonder. There are however if Japan does not soon respond to some valuable traits among Koreans God's call to her, there is the prospect which are lacking in the ordinary of a Christian people, producing the Japanese character, and if it be the first-fruits of true life, brought under Lord's good pleasure to weld them, the sway of a nation yet dead, who as He did Saxon and Norman, it have appropriated the fruit of cen- may that the world will see another turies of Christian growth, but who mighy intrument in God's hand. refuse to share the life which alone can make those fruits sweet and whole- Japan is not a Christian nation and some and bring them to perfection. in spite of Japan's rapid progress A Christian nation ruled by another along so many lines we can not expect whose real God is National Glory! of her any other policy and methods It will be laid to the charge of the than those of civilized expediency and Christian Church if this becomes a self-interest. Who shall judge her? fact. Every man and woman who is Shall her great ally whose ships, "looking for the Kingdom of God" breathing out destruction and slaughand faithfully seeking to hasten its ter, brought unmeasured wo to China, coming ought to consider this. condemn Japan for securing, from Chinese and Korean, revenue for her An educated Japanese Christian "money-eating" enterprises by means residing here was asked, "What do of the same deadly agent? Or shall you think will be the outcome of Japa- the countries whose terrible "fire-wanese occupation in Korea?" ter" has burnt up all manliness, hope and courage in countless dark-skinned "I think," he replied, "that the brothers? Koreans will gradually move into the interior and leave the Japanese to No! Let the Christian Church clear occupy the coasts." That might have its too long-dazzled eyes and see that been the result had Japan come twen- the forces of worldliness are working ty-five years ago, but God did not per- here as elsewhere. "The Prince of mit it then. Now the mighty force of the powers of the air …. now worketh Resurrection Life is working here in the children of disobedience" here, among this people and by God's grace and it is for us, and all who hold the the forces of destruction will not pre- Kingdom dear, to humble ourselves vail. As God raised up N ebuchad- in the dust and confess our sins and nezzar and Cyrus, who knew Him the sins of our own nation and cry not, and caused them to work His will, unto the Lord God Omnipotent that setting. them aside in His good time- His Kingdom may come in power.

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS 1*

BY MINNIE J. REYNOLDS Comparing the number of adult inexorable statistics show that the first male prisoners in the country with the generation on these shores tends to whole number of males of voting age, degenerate; that the American-born it is found that foreign-born whites sons give us more criminals than the are 150 per cent. more criminal than peasant-born fathers who came here the native whites of native parentage. to escape crushing Old World con- But the native white of foreign parent- ditions. age, the son of the immigrant, is three times as criminal as the native element This is a puzzling problem and not -300 per cent. more-and as criminal a pleasant one for Americans to face. To soothe our racial pride the proporagain as the foreign born.t tion should be the other way about, but it is not. Of the same blood and Among male juvenile offenders ancestry, why should the American- compared with the male population born sons of immigrants show more of school age in the North Atlantic criminal instincts than their own fath- States, where the bulk ;if the immigra- ers? There can be but one deduction. tion settles, the foreign-born white Something in their environment impels boys furnish nearly three times as them. Individuals can not always be many criminals as the native boys of accounted for. But facts true of a native parentage, but the American- class can always be assigned a reason. born sons of immigrant parentage fur- Vhen we see a large group of people nish three and one-half times as many in which the sons are more criminal criminals as the native element, even than the fathers, we can only conclude more than the foreign born. The ex- that some cause in their environment is producing this result. cess of criminality is greater among boys of the immigrant class than A ray of light is thrown upon this apparently incomprehensible condition among adults. by a little story from a foreign quarter Figures like these can not be ig- in New York. A boy was found cry- ing bitterly after a whipping from his nored and. must not be covered up. father. "I wouldn't mind the lickin'," They must be faced and explained. he sobbed resentfully, "but I hate to Analysis reveals that while the immi- be licked by one of these blamed immigrant furnishes an undue proportion grants." of criminality he is not so apt to be criminal as his own native-born son; The American-born son of foreign and that the boy born in Europe is not parents actually despises his own so apt to become a criminal as his own father as an immigrant. We, as a peobrother born in America. This brings ple, despise immigrants-some of the us squarely to the title of this paper. Is best of us and all of the worst of us, America in the criminal-making busi- The native born son of tne immigrant ness? If so, it is a poor business for catches and reflects the general feeling. The very cult of the schools, the Hag America to be in. salute, the exaltation and glorification We have always claimed that no of everything American helps it along.

matter how poor or degraded the im- Now what does this mean? It means migrant may be, so great is the assim- the loss of parental control. The perilative power of American life that his sonal liberty of young America, his children will be speedily absorbed and offhand attitude toward parental aubecome indistinguishable from the rest thority, is often noted. He argues, of the American masses. That this has been the case with a vast number and disputes with his parents and pays we know. But at"the present moment them no exaggerated or enforced re- "'"From the Home Missionary] New York. tStatistics given at the meeting of the Amer- spect. But nevertheless he feels that ican Social Science Association, in New York last spring, by Prescott F .. Ha.ll, ,!f Boston, a well-known student of the ImmIgrabon questlOn.

his parents know more than he does: his parents retain over him. He, too, that it is well for him to accept their is under the ban. He himself is as advice and, generally speaking, to "immigrant."

stand on friendly and respectful terms The economic independence of the with them. His common sense tells immigrant's sons widens the breach.

him that they are older, wiser and Immigrants are very poor. Ignorant more experienced than he. of the language and methods of the That is the precise difference be- country, their wages are the lowest tween him and the son of the immi- paid. "Race suicide" is unknown grant. The latter thinks he knows among them. It is natural that the more than his own parents, and very children should be put to work at the often he is right. Very likely he has earliest possible moment. And the a better education than they. Perhaps minute the children begin to contribute he can read and write, and they can to the family expenses, they consider not. With the greater adaptability of themselves entitled to throw off the youth, his quick catching on to the life last vestige of parental control. What of the street, he ,may actuallY'under- is to be done under these circum- stand and comprehend American life stances? Patriotic teachings can not better than they. In the incalculable be eliminated from the schools. The matter of the language there is a great child of the immigrant must learn the gulf between them. I have heard an language, must be Americanized. A Italian mother angrily order her child- gulf must necessarily grow between ren to speak Italian in the house. him and his parents. It can not be Raised in the schools, they speak Eng- helped. But into this breach must lish as a native language. She speaks step a friend.

not a word of it. Such a condition The public schools are doing a co- would prove humiliating to most lossal work. But statistics show they American mothers. I know of an edu- can not do it all; that this breach be- cated young Jew in New York who is tween the parent and the child is still actually debarred from conversing on unfilled and dangerous. Settlements a vast range of subjects with his par- are doing something. Churches are ents. They speak only Yiddish, a dia- doing something. The State is doing lect which lacks the wDrds to express something. But all together are not thousands of ideas which he would like doing enough. There must be greater to communicate to them. Russian efforts if degeneration is to be pre- parents on the lower East side have vented in the first generation of native been known to of pose their children born. America is to-day in the posi- learning English because of the loss tion of breeding criminals to prey on of parental authority entailed. herself. There will necessarily be an This English-speaking boy finds his undue proportion of criminals among parents more ignorant of the laws, cus- adults reaching these shores. Crimi- toms, history and traditions of the nals will flee hither as inevitably as country than they are of the language. ilbsconding American bank cashiers They can not adequately advise, guide flee to Canada. But we top even that or instruct him. All their ideas are abnormal criminal percentage with the different from those he encounters in native-born sons of immigrants that school. He goes his own way, and in we are sending to jail. We are neg- 350 per cent. more cases than the lecting the children, and we are get- native son of native parents and 50 per ting our pay.

cent. more cases than the foreign-born These boy offenders are frequently boy, that way lands him in jail. The not really criminals. Often their first slightly smaller proportion of prison- acquaintance with the jail comes from ers among the foreign-born boys shows that universal instinct of all young the proportionately greater hold which creatures-play. It is as natural for

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS? 21

a boy to playas for a kitten or a and others like her to work till ten or puppy. But the boy has no place to eleven o'clock at night for two weeks play in the crowded foreign quarters before Christmas that the Christmas where he lives. He breaks a window, spirit might be satisfied.

or scares a horse or hits some one Susie was a very little, ignorant with a ball, and then he runs up girl. The tenement-house life she had against the government of America in lived was very poor and meager. In the shape of a policeman. And the the department store she was sur- first imprisonment is apt to be the rounded by millions of glittering starting point in crime for the shamed things. She took a trinket worth fif- and hardened boy. The American teen cents. A child is seldom arrested college boy can steal signs and barber for a thing like that. Instead she was poles, and we laugh at the college-boy discharged; loudly, publicly, angrily, lark. But there is no such amused as a thief. The story went all over complacency. for the boy offender of the quarter where she lived: "Susie the foreign quarter. Yet children got fired from Blank's for stealing: playing in the streets of the large cit- Susie is a thief." In her own world ies are an undeniable nuisance. Play she was branded as a thief. She should be recognized as a natural, per- dropt out of school because of it.

manent need of the child's life as much Her parents made her life miserable as education and equally provided for over it at home, and in every childish by the State. The young cities of the quarrel the word was flung at her. It West should take warning by the followed her every time she tried to enormous prices New York has paid get work. Two or three years after- and provide ample play places while horribly, hideously young-Susie dis- land is still cheap. Statistics of every appeared from home. She has not neighborhood where a children's play- been heard of since, and that is the ground has been opened show a de- way we assimilated Susie. Do we re- crease in juvenile misdemeanors. member the petition, "Lead us not Work has its dangers as well as into temptation," when we permit the play for this child of the immigrant. children of the poor to be plunged into Statistics recently published as to the the glittering temptations of the working children of Chicago show Christmas stores?

30,643 "working papers" given to chil- Ernest Poole of the University Set- dren of fourteen in the last two and a tlement, spent some months, by night half years. Of these children three and by day, in studying the assimila- and a fraction per cent. were born of tion of boys in the street occupations native parents; nine and a fraction per of New York. He found near News- cent. were foreign born, and nearly paper Row more than one hundred eighty-seven per c~nt. were native boys sleeping in the street. Other born of foreign parents. This shows hundreds he found sleeping in stables, well enough who is doing the child- condemned buildings, halls of tene- labor of the North. It is precisely ments and back r00111S of low saloons.

the class furnishing the abnormal pro- In Chinatown alone he found twenty portion of criminals. young boys whose business it was to I know the story of one such child. run messages for the denizens of Susie was twelve years old, too young opium dives, and everyone of them to get her "working papers" for regu- had the opium habit. He found mes- lar employment. But the Christmas senger boys cooking opium pills in season was on, and the "Christmas Chinese dives. Of the messenger boys spirit" was sending thousands of ex- he found a large number doing all- tra shoppers to buy things to carry night work between all-night houses messages of love and good will to and all-night people. That is one way friends. A kind law permitted Susie we are "assimilating" these boys. He

traced a number of heartrending life health, education and morals is going" histories of boys plunged into the life on are absurdly small. Twenty-eight of the street at tender years. newsboys confest to Mr. Poole that they earned less than $1.00 a week. It "Corruption of morals," said he, would be cheaper for society to pay "spreads among the street boys like a their wages and compel their attendnew slang phrase. Minds already old ance at school than to provide inare 'put wise' by minds still older." creased jail accommodations later.

Out of about one hundred news- The child of the immigrant thrust boys talked with, sixty-six were twelve at the earliest possible moment into the years old or under, thirty-seven ten wage-earning world, performing toyears old and eight from six to eight day the child labor of the North, deyears old. They sell as late as two prived, in the crowded foreign quar- A. lIi. An express company was found ters, of the child's birthright of play, employing boys of eleven. They be- clean air and country life; with pargan work at ·seven A. M. and made ents too ignorant and bewildered in their last trip at nine or ten at night. the new life to give him the guidance On Friday and Saturday they worked and training he needs, sending 350 till midnight, and sometimes returned per cent. more of this number to jail Sunday morning to finish up. Do we than the son of the native born-this "remember the Sabbath-day to keep it child needs the Church. He is a home holy," when we let children be worked mission field all in himself. He needs like this? America has got to have mission schools and mission workers more applied Christianity in its gov- and mission visitors. He needs conseernment. All these things can be reg- crated, devoted friends, who will know ulated by l,pw. Why should the ad- his circumstances and his needs. He vertising circular which we toss in the is legally as much an American as wastebasket be brought by a grown any of us. No foreign language is man who has had to pass a civil ser- needed to reach him. I would not say vice examination, while the telegram, a word against foreign missions, for I which perhaps means life or death, is believe in them and would not see brought by a little irresponsible boy? their income curtailed. But is it rea- Merelv a difference in the law. If sonable, is it logical, is is good sense, there ~is any public affair into which to carry a fine type of Americanism to distant lands and leave this native- Christians need to put a little more born child to end in jail? Is it the Christianity it is to the laws which old, traditional, glorious mission of safeguard and protect the child work- America, founded for faith and freeers of the country. We can let the dom of conscience, to take the sons of matter alone, of course, and go on honest men and transform them into making the sons of honest men into criminals? Let us rather give them the jailbirds, as we are doing now; but we shall pay in the encl. The earnings Gospel which gives power to the weak. for which all this sacrifice of child .. STRANGERS FROM ROME" IN GREATER NEW YORK * BY REV. STEFANO L. TESTA General Italian Missionary of the Brooklyn City Mission and Tract Society The Italian population in Greater is one-tenth of the total population of New York is about 500,000, distrib- the city, and in itself would make the uted as follows: Manhattan and the fourth largest Italian city in the Bronx, 300,000; Brooklyn, 100,000, world. If immigration keeps up at and the other boroughs, 100,000. This such a rate as in the last seven years • Froln The Bible Record.

lr;()~1 "STRA:GERS FRO[ RO",II':" 1, GRE.TER :EW }'ORK 21

(frOtll 77419 Italian il11J1ligr;wts in become assimilated they are good, 180Sl. to 222/)06 in I Sl06, an increase steady, faithful workme; and useful of 20:) per cent.) , together with the in- citizens; they are sober, thrifty and crease 1)Y births, X ew York will soon home-loving, and gerierally law-abid- be the larg'est Italian city in the world, ing. Tho many come here with the Social and Religious Characteristics intention of going back to their na- tive land, they generally make their The majority of these people come homes in America. from Southern Italy. and are generally poor, ignorant and illiterate, with Christian Work Among Them ideas entirely foreign to the institu- "-,-fter some sporadic efforts from tions of the country. individual Christians, a mission was started by the Protestant Episcopal Socially, this low class of immi- Church, in 1849, when a lady bought grants are clannish and superstitious. a chutch building for Italians. The .They congregate in colonies, where 1ew York City Mission Society they keep up the customs aCCjuired in started a work in 1880. At present Italy. They lack independence of there are fourteen churches and mis- thought and action and are slaves sions in Manhattan and the Bronx: to the opinions of their neighbors, thus making it difficult for new ideas The Protestant Episcopal Mission, 361 of civilization and religion to penetrate Broome street, rector, the Rev. J. H. or make any headway among them. V'atson; Grace Chapel, rector, the Rev.

They are jovial, warm-hearted Dr. Bailey. and St. Ambrose's Church, and responsive to the least kindness shown them, and if there the Rev. Carmela Di Sano, rector, 236 IS any disposition among some East II Ith street.

The New York City Mission has two stations: The Broome Street Tabernacle, of them toward the much exag- 395 Broome street, the Rev. A. Arrighi, gerated "vendetta," or "mafia," it is pastor, and the West Side Mission, 194 a remnant of the medieval political Prince street. conditions when there was no justice The Methodists have four stations: The Italian M. E. Church, 409 East to be had. 114th street, and the Harlem Mission, They are nominally Roman Catho- 601 Morris avenue, both under the paslics, but their attachment to the Papal torate of the Rev. F. Taglialatela; the Church is very slender. Italy shook off the oppressive temporal power of down-town Italian Mission,. 63 Park the Pope in 1870, and since then this street, and the East 11th Street Mission, nation has become one of the great both under the Rev. J. Vital.

The Baptists also have four stations: The Mariners' Temple, Henry and Oli- ver streets; the Second Avenue Baptist Powers of the world. The political Church; the Fordham Mission, 184th street, the Rev. G. Boccaccio, pastor; the revolution gave them independence, Helen _. Clar" Mission, 21 Mott street. but also a terrible tendency to indifference and open infidelity; any ora- The Presbyterians have three mis- sions: Church of Sea and Land, the Rev.

tor who would gain applause and be A. Villelli, missionary; One Hundred popular needs only to ridicule the and Sixth street and First avenue, Mr. priests (but this ought never to be done by the Gospel preacher). As to Nardi, and the Harlem Italian Mission at 632 Morris avenue, Mr. J. G. D'An- chise; missionary. The Salvation Army church attendance, notwithstanding has a hall at 147 Mott street. the emphasis which Romanism puts upon it,' the great cathedrals in the To all these should be added the Italcities of Italy are almost deserted, and ian Free Reading Room and Settlement, 149 Mulberry street, founded and sup- ported by Mrs. Anson Phelps Stokes, of the 500,000 Italians in Greater Kew and the Italian Juvenile Settlement, 149 Thompson street, both of which are do- York, only 5 per cent. attend church. ing excellent work. The only sure agencies to assimi- late these people into our common- In Brooklyn, the Brooklyn City wealth are the public schools and the Mission and Tract Society has been preaching of the Gospel. After they the pioneer in the Italian work, be-

TIlE :-'ITSS10:;RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I ~rarch

ginning in rSl)o. "hen the writer the 2,000,000 of Italians in the Cnited took charge of the work seven years States. ago, there was no mission work for adults. The work has been so sig- Colportage work and honse-to-house nallv blessed of Goel, that we have visitation are absoillteiy necessary. In 110''; fonr organized churches and five this way, people can be reached who out-stations where the Gospel is would not come into a mission. The preached, 1,023 profest conversions, American Tract Society has three Ital- 3IG united with the Church, I25 baptisms, 44 marriages. The following ian colporteurs in Greater Kew York.

are the stations: The Italian work needs adequate and permanent suppo·rt, for the Ital- The Brooklyn City :-'Iissiull alHI Tract ians will be unable to support a Chureh Society, the Rey. S. L. Testa; :-"Iiss :-'1. for years to come, as they are not ac- Lawrence, deaconess. customed to support the Church Hope Chapel, 90 Union avcnue (now The Outlook under the Baptist Home Mission Society, the Rev. A. ::VIangano, pastor; the The work among Italians is very en- Rev. A. Pagano, assistant). couraging. They are responsive to Franklin Avenue Ttalian Church, 157 Franklin avenue. Sunday services: ro the Gospel, and I have hac! the joy to II A. M., and 7:30 P. M. Thursdays: 7:30 P. M. The Rev. S. L. Testa. pastor. of seeing Italian men and women Pilgrim Chapel, Henry and Degraw moved to tears when told the simple streets (under the directioll of the COllgregational Home :-'Iission Society). ston- of the cross and of God's love Services: Sl1ndays, at -I =45, and Thursdays, at 7:45 P. ~l. The Rev. S. L. Testa, for them, as they have been taught to pastor. think of God as an angry Judge to be Hamilton ,venue ilIission. 'J2 llamilton avenue. Sundays: 10 to II A. ~l. appeased only by the prayers of the Mondays, Tuesdays and Saturdays, 3 :30 P. M., children's meetings. priests and the intercession of dead St. Edward Street Italian :-'Iissi()ll. 31 saints. Vhen converted. the Italians St. Edward street, (auspices the Baptist Temple). are enthusiastic workers for Christ.

Annullciation P. E. Church. 6620 ? cw They try to persuade their families Utrecht avenue, Lefferts P;l1·k. the Rc,'. D. A. Rocco, pastor. and friends to -:0111e to their Savior; The Presbyterians also han? asked this if the' move to other towns or cities. Society to cooperate with them in opening a mission station in a poor section they lilant missions, and if they return of the city. to Italy they bring the good news to The Italian Settlement in Front street, the Rev. V. Davenport. superintendent. their native villages. So Italian work is doing a splenclid in<thtrial and educational work. done in Greater ?ew York is city Needs of the Work mission, home mission ami foreig;1 More missions are needed and ll11)rc mission work all in one. adequate funds for their );upport. A poorly equipped mission has no at- It should be remembered. finall'. traction for the Italians. 'ho, being accustomed to the splendid cathedrals that Italians are citizens of no mean of Italy. prefer a church building to nation: tl.at in their veins runs the a store. :'Irore "'orkers are re(juireJ. Thc hlood of those Romans of old, "whose crying need is to educate ill "mcrican faith was known throughout the colleg·es. seminaries and Bible-schoob the converted Italian ynullg men and world"; of the martns of the Roman young I'OlJ1en ·ho arc to evangelize persecutions and of the victims of the Papal inquisitions; of the early mis- sionaries who brought Christianity to the Bl'itish Isles, and of the Valelen- ses, who 'ere the first Protestants of the world, and 'ho handed clown the Bible to us.

The Gospel of Christ preached in its silllplicit" can a,'oaken these latent powers 'in the Italians. 21av God speed the day. ' EDITORIALS A CHURCH CONGRESS FOR PEACE eousness here Oil tids earth in which thc right shall finally and f,,;cver triumph The experiments at the Hague have uver wrong; and for which our Lord suggested the feasibility of an inter- tcaches us d~ily to pray; and which, ac- cordmg to hiS sure word of promise, is national Congress of Christian be- lievers, for the peace of the Church, "the one, far-off, divine event to which .lIore thau a year ago, on Christmas the whole creation moves," when "the clay 1906, Pious X was addressed by earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea." letter from Bishop Johusto11 of Vest To have set in motion influences which would finally work out such blest results Texas, "deploring the tidal drift away from all organized Christianity," and woul~ surely secure for you, on our indicating a belief that the "one remedy meetmg with the Master, not many years for the 1110st fearful calamitv which hence, the joyful greeting, "Well done, has vet befallen the hl1man familv" is '·the" restoration of that unity· for F'ood and faithful servant, enter thou 1I1to the JOy of thy Lord I"~ which our Lonl prayecl," and ·which Ve fear that from the papal side, "must be effected all the basis of the no such unity of Christendom can be few fundamental principles of our re- secured, except on the principle of universal absorption into the Romish ligion, SUl11marized in the .postle's body-the old expedient of the lamb and lion lying down peacefully to- Creed," etc. Bishop Johnston COIl- gether with the lamb inside of the lion. l~llt, on general principles, no tinued: n'asoll IS apparent why sllch a con- gress should nut be called, provided Can you not risc to the occasion an,1 only that concessions and compromises call a congress, not a council, of all arc nut so easy and politic as to con- Christians, to discuss, with a view to fu- sent to the removal of all landmarks ture action. the' necessary steps tl) which define evangelical truth. 'Ve restore to Christianity that splendid in- fear that the presiding genius of such fluence it once exerted upon humanity, a new Haglle lIlight be rather the sebut which it is in danger of being de- dl1ctiYe nightingale with her sweet prived of by "our unhappy divisions," song. ur the parrot with her tame which now paralyze its power, and, but repetition of a formal and liberal for the promise of its perpetuity, would creed, than the celestial dove of a threaten its vcry cxistence 0 divinely inspired peace. The first 7Vhen the yorlel Powers, inclldin~ coullcil at Jertlsalem was a peace heathen natiolls, are preparing to meet congress; and we should rejoice to at The Hagne, to endeavor to secnre see Christians, of every name, coming together prayerfully to inquire as to the peace of the world. is it not an 11ll- the mind of God touching the rents speakable shame that all Christians can in the seamless robe of Christ. It not hold" a similar meeting to secure the might be that all creeds instead of peace of the Church? A1](1 as this con- being mendecl "otllcl be ended. The ference owes its existence to the t(,111- Free Church catechism adopted by pon!1 head of the eastern 11ranch of "the the nOll-conformist bodies of Britain Church, how eminently lilting HJuld it is a remarkable document, and might be that the congrc"s T propose should ,,"ell suggest an irenicon for a divided be called by the spiritual head of the ,largest branch of the western Church! Church; for, 'hile it emphasizes all itlllc!amentals, it leaves liberty for Such a meeting as this called by the nOll-essentials as accidentals. Cer- Pupe at this critical jundure would thrill tainly (' might hav.' a Church tribuall Christendom to the center with hope Hal fur arbitratio'l tu "settle disputed and joy, and cause the ]H!'crS of dark- point;; ill ll1issionary labors at hom(' ness tu tremble ll'st they should lose an( abroad. to prevent mutual entheir present evil d()mination Ilyer the human race. such large portiolls of "hich they still hold in hunda~e, Such a beginning would be taken as all earnest (if hetter things tu cume, and all Chrisriaw;, ",'crywh"1"". w"llld begin, "g-ain, as in thc carly da,'s of Christianity, j() look to R01lle as· it h:;ukr ill the gn,il1 forward Illuvcment "f humanity (l","at'd It:-; linal goal oi redcmption from the po'- er uf cvil, in a kingdulll uf rigl1tcroachments on occupied territory, Yalter Reed, Jesse M. Lazear ancl waste of men and money, and denominational antag<mis1l1s and squabbles, 15t Liellt. James Carroll, to investiand possibly to promote union enterprises where doctrinal tenets would gate Dr. Finlay's theory. Those who better be kept in the background. volunteered as' subject~ for the ex- There are perhaps a score of questions of no little importance that such a periment were divided into two parliament could settle, provided only that the tribunal were both repre- squads, one of which lived in a house sentative and evangelical. The great Gibraltar rock that threatens anv such ':,here the sheets and blankets of pamovement is the rock, not of illiberality and intolerance, but of liberal- tients who had been ill with yellow ism and laxity; or perhaps we might say that the Church is sailing now fever were used, bllt from which the between two dangers-a Scylla of secularism on the one side and a stegomyia was excluded. The other Charybdis of skepticism on the other; and it is difficult to say which peril is lived in a house thoroughly disinthe worse or the more threatening! fected, but to which the mosquito was SCIENTIFIC MARTYRDOM admitted. X 0 cases developed in the Often the heroism of men who are experimenters in science, and partic- first house; in the second out of ularly medical science, puts our selfsacrifice to shame as 01fistians. Yet thirteen non-i1l1111unes, bitte;l by the sometimes men die, as martyrs to insects, ten contracted the di~ease. science, without much public notice. Yellow fever is the scourge of the Xone of the soldiers died. BLuat~eainr South. Thirty years ago, over 16,000 a preliminary test on Surgeon fell victims in the "yellow belt." In one month, in 1853, in New Orleans the result was fatal. Dr. Carroll took alone, over 5,000 died of the fever and 8,000 in the year. The general the fever, ancl, tho he recovered, his effects were far more deplorable, for the fever drives the people before it heart was so badly weakened that he like a destroying angel, and paralyzes industry. In Tal/ulah, for instance, was never well afterward and his in northwest Louisiana, in 1905, out of a population of 800, 300 got away; death was the direct result.' Dr Reed and of the 500 left, 312 had the dreaded disease, and the place was also died within t'o Years, worn out nearly depopulated before the mos- by strenuous labors. . quito that brought the plague was exterminated. Vhat a roll of honor! What Dr.

A man lately' died who has made Reed. said of the first man bitten by possible the exorcism of this demon from the South. Charles Finlay, a the 1I1fected mosquitoes, Kissinger, Cuban physician, suggested, in I88r, that yellow fever was transmitted by applies, in its spirit, to everv one of a mosquito, the stegomyia, and in 1900, the United States authorities these 111en. He said: "T cail not let appointed a board, composed of lIajor this opportunity pass without express- ing my admiration of the conduct of this young Ohio soldier, who volun- teered for this experiment, as he ex- pressed it, 'soleh- in the interest of humanity and tlie canse of science,'

and with the only proviso that he should receive no pecuniary reward.

In my opinion, this exhibition of moral courage has never been sur- passed in the a11nals of the Army of the United States." .

"Some time," sa's another, "a mon- U111ent will be erected to Reed and Lazear and Carroll, and the soldiers and hospital attendants who volun- teered for the experiment, and on it will be carved, perhaps. part of the vellow fever record of Havana: In ~I900, 310 deaths. In 1901 (the first year after the experiments), eighteen deaths," and, underneath, the old sneer and yet greater tribute: 'He sO'C'l'd ()thas: himself he could not S(l7.'C'.' -" Tf.!E WORK or THE McAULEY SPEAKING WITH TONGUES MISSION Lately, in order to appear 110t un- fair to any parties, we gave room in The thirty-fifth anniversary of this these columns to the testimony of mission brings canse for thanksgiving. some who desired to be heard, and 'When a man's faith becomes a little especially to one who felt that the "shaky" it would be well for him al- spirit of God had spoken propheticallv ways 'to go to this mission to get it as to a coming earthquake at Colomb~, strengthened. ~Iany have tried it etc. We have now from the same with gratifying results. The meet- party a statement in which he very ings are held every night at 7 AS. and humbly and properly says that the elate on Sundays at 3 P. ~I., the Thursday fixed for the event has passed and the night meeting being 1110St largely at- prediction was unfulfilled. He says: tended, probably because in the early . part of the services, supper is served The non-occurrence of the earthquake to such as clesire it. Then come acl- is to my heart a very solemn fact; my dresses by the superintendent and vis- confidence has been utterly shaken in the itors. Last December, Dr. Grenfell, prediction. I do not believe that the the Labrador doctor and missionan', prediction was inspired by the Spirit of gave a stirring address upon the ship- God; and my conscience compels me to wreck of St. Paul. Then come the repudia te it. testimonials, unimpeachable testimony from dozens of well clothed, reformed lt is fair to those who differ with me men who tell how they came or were regarding the inspiration of the predic- brought into the mission, hopeless tion, to admit that earnest prayer was wrecks; how at 316 'AIater Street, offered on behalf of the people in Co- New York, they were saved, body lombo. But this explanation of the non~ and soul, and gradually regained their occurrence of the earthquake does not former standing, and now are far bet- satisfy my mind and conscience. And ter off than before they fell because the only explanation I can offer that they have gained Christ and lost the prediction was 110t fulfilled, is my the appetite for drink. conviction that God was not the author of it. I am constrained to confess that The mission does not teach .that I must have missed the way. I failed overcoming drink makes a man. a from time to time to hear His voice and Christian, but, on the contrary, that got astray. I have neither excuses to Christ enables a man to overcome the offer nor extenuating circumstances to drinking habit, and so the aim is to plead. Experience has proved that it is convert him, first. possible to get slack in private prayer, and touching spiritual realities to mis- During the latter part of the ser- take one's mental reckoning for a heart vices an invitation is given to those apprehension. who feel the need of salvation to come forward, and always a few, at least, THE AMERICAN CHAPEL IN PARIS come and kneel down, and everybody prays with them or for them. Before This is a national monument, and the close nearly everyone rises and has now celebrated its semi-centennial. professes to have found peace. These In September, 1857, the famous Dr. conversions average ten each night, E. N, Kirk, of Boston, and its first say 3,000 every year; if but ten per pastor, by a circular letter to Ameri- cent-say 300 per year-are perma- cans in Paris, announced the opening nent, could this record be matched by of a chapel for their use, and added any Protestant church in Kew York? that "This edifice would be not onlv valuable as a place of worship,- btlt The officers of this mission are men, as a national monument, expressive to eminent in business and Christian life. the nations of Europe of that com- The work is done entirely by converts, mon faith in Christianity which is the some of whom are invited by minis- foundation stone of civil institutions." ters to speak in their churches, and their engagements mn months ahead. For manv vears this American Chapel in the ~ue de Berri was the onIv such monument to American in- stit~ltions in France. Many of our countrymen traveling abroad or doing husiness in Paris set an example of practical infidelity. Yet. as Dr. Kirk sale. or exhihi1. or sell d1l) ,urlecent, lewd went 011 to say, "if l1lan~" of us ap- and ohscene print, painting OJ" statue, or pear abroad as practical deniers of the if any person shall keep and maintain any God that made us and the Savior that redeemed us. this structure gives evi- house, rOOlll or gallery for the purpose of dence that, whatever individuals may be or do, as a lIatioll, we are not so exposing or exhibiting any lewd, indecent degraded." and obscene prints, pictures, paintings or statues, and shall be cOIl"icted thereof, such This fiftieth anniversarv was a notable occasion. "This e~lifice," as person shall be sentenced to pay a fine Dr. Kirk wrote, "is consecrated to our coml11on Christianitv and it can never not exceeding five hundred dollars and represent the peculiar feature of any undergo an imprisonlllent not excceding branch of the Christian Church." This has ever been the case. For many years 011e year. the virtual ownership and direction of the building were vested in the "Amer- This is one of the threatening evils ican and Foreign Christian Union," a of society. The legitimate post-canl strictly undenominational body; and, has grown desen'edl} in favor and is altho it long ago became imle- a source not only of pleasure but profpendent and self-supporting, its UI1- it; but Satan is flooding the market denominational character has never with infamous picture cards that bear been lost. .:YIinisters of various de- the stamp of hell and too much care nominations have occupied its pulpit, can not be exercised to suppress this and its members and supporters also infamous trade. have belonged to churches of various names. The Church has not only been METHODIST MISSIONARY STATISTICS a monument to American Christian civilization, but to Christian unity. .- recent communication fr0111 the secretaries of the Board of Foreign THE PICTURE CARD NUISANCE ..iissions of the Methodist Episcopal Church calls our attention to a slight Mayor JIcCaskey. before the Lan- error in the member of full commucaster- (Penl1sylval;ia) Federation of nicant members credited to them in Churches, spoke with rare pointed- our statistical tables published in the ness anel power as to the shameful in- ] anuary REnEW. The number should decency of picture post-cards. He be 86,023 instead of 83,180. There testified from personal knowledge of also may appear to a superficial reader the sale bv thousands a week in the a great discrepancy in the number of town of double canIs that were utterly members reported for 1906 and for vile, some cheap and crude, other's 1907, for the reason that last year, at French photographs of high finish, the request of the secretaries, "probut all alike hopelessly vicious. The bationers" were included among COI11meeting by a standing unanimous municants. These Humber over 100,- vote called attention of pastors and 000 and their omission this veal' ma," teachers, parents and all good citizens, make it appear that 105.929 coml1111to the need of suppressing this nicants had been lost during the year. abomination. This of course is far from the truth. as will be socn by referring to the In Brightly's Purdon's Digest of foot-note where the numbers of "prothe Laws of Pennsylvania (~0Iu111e I, bationers" is given. page 413) this law is given: It has seemed to the editors that 1£ any person shall publish or sell any the fairest basis of comparison is to fllthy anc! obscene libel, or shall expose to record in our statistical column the number of "full communicant mem- bers" and to give the number of "pro- bationers" in a foot-note. It is true probationers are, as a rule, communi- cants but they are not "full members" and may never become such.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA thoroughness of their organization and the rapidity with which tlwy are increasing The Large Gifts of … YelU" their numher hy hirth, from :Iormon par- entage. About $120,000,000 were given to various educational, religious and The Task of One Society in China philanthropic causes during the year 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 The ~.l11erican Boarel holds itself went to education, of which John D. responsible for the spiritual well-being Rockefeller contributed more than of about 75,000,000 of the earth's pop- one-half. Altogether, ~Ir. Rockefeller ulation, of 'hol11 about one-third dVvell gave $42,3 I 5,000, Mrs. Russell Sage in five provinces of China. Secretary $13,830,000, H. C. Frick and P. A. B. Barton sets forth what this responsi- Videner each $10,2°5,000, Andrew bility means by the follo'ing state- Carnegie $~,957,000, and Miss Anne ment: T. Jeanes more than $2,000,000. '0- men gave about one-fifth of the total I f we take the entire population of the sum. Fifteen persons, four of them six states of Xew England~Maine, Kew ,,"omen, each gave a million dollars or Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode more. Some of the leading gifts of Island and Connecticut~and add to this the year were the $ro,ooo,ooo given by the population of Alaska, Arizona, Colo- ~[rs. Sage for general philanthropies, rado, Korth Dakota, South Dakota, Okla- with the especial thought of investiga- h0111a, Nebraska, Kansas, Minnesota, Vyotion of the causes of poverty; the $r.- ming, Idaho, Montana, Xevada, Xew Mex- 000,000 by ~Iiss Jeanes for negro ico, etah, Arkansas, Louisiana, Alabama, schools, and the $2,000,000 by ~Ir. :Iississippi, Florida, Delaware, Maryland, Rockefeller for medical research. Next Virginia, Washington, Oregon and Califorto education, the greatest sum yas nia, we shall haye just about 25,000,000, given for galleries and museums, $22.- practically the same number of souls for 000,000. For miscellaneous charities, which the American Board is responsible in $15,186.3°0 was given; for hospitals, China alone. homes and asylums, $7,882,500; for churches, Young :'len's Christian As- Presbyterian Million Growth sociations and home missions, $6,- 265,000, and for libraries $2,132,000. The following: table is a Stll111nary lw decades of seventy-fonr years of Growth of the Mormon Church fbreign missionary work of the Pres- byterian Church in the l:. S. A.; Some of the reports given in at the last semi-annual conference in Salt ———~———- Lake City show that Mormonism is not by any means decadent. The Utah ~ lVestminstcr says: ~" I . They reported 86,742 children under ~ eIght years of age. Their banner "stake:' Kanab, reports 33 per cent. of the population 1837 -6- 1 4 —-u- —–z6 ~– –'0- 50 under eight years of age. They have 119.- 1847 .r 56 38 94 000 between eight years and twenty. Twen- 1857 16 131 1,165 ty-four thousand six hundred of their young 1867 men are members of the Young Men's Mu- 1877 I46 'J9 r02 20r 67 f)08 4,595 tual ImprO'ement Association and 26,200 of 70 ISS I 195 r,490 7,182 their young women belong to a s-imilar or- 49 Rs 174 I I99 61 [ 9.632 1.461 ganization; 48.739 of the children are being taught and trained ;n the primary de- 81 r25 partment. They have 6,292 priests, 4,961 IR87 lID 203 298 Sal 1,044 21.420 23,!229 teachers (not teachers, but overseers), 18,- 976 deacons and 10,000 students in their 1897 110 282 426 708 1,802 30,644 30 ,172 church schools. These reports indicate the Igo7 '30 374 S'S 889 I 3, 129 70,447 36,92 4 A Great Church for Giving The Year Book of St. Bartholo- mew's Protestant Episcopal Church, iew York city, which has just been published, shows a total of expendi- tures of $304,cl93. The receipts have been $316.409, of which $37.478.92 was for the rector's funcl, $I5I,6S1 through the Church treasurer, $99,-

THE ~llSSIOXARY REVIEV OF TIlE '()RLD

04tJ through the parish house treas- ITIlssionary by the Sunday-school, urer, and the balance through the va- starteel by one of the officers, propos- rious benevolent and missionary soci- ing to be one of ten who would eties. There was a balance on hand give $60 per year. The school at the beginning of the previous year has also recently asked for the priviof $12,414, and the balance remaining lege of supporting a little girl in Miss at the end of the present year is $11,- Dowel's school in Kochi, Japan.-The 716. These figures sho~ a total which Missionary. very few dioceses are able to equal. Of the salaried workers connected A Polyglot School with the parish, there are 5 clergy and 257 others. The volunteers number The American International Col- 421. The parochial work of a large lege, at Springfield, lIass.-formerly city parish may be understood from the French-American college-is, acthe fact that over $99,000 was ex- cording to its last announcement, in pended for the maintenance of the a prosperous condition. The institu- parish house. The general church tion is the only one of its kind in the expenses were $42,369, and the pew U niteel States, being expressly estabrents were $44,556, so that practically lished, adapted and conclucted to meet, the total of the offerings of the church in respect to higher Christian educa-' was available for other than church tion, the peculiar needs of youth of expenses. foreign parentage, coming daily to this country from Southern and Eastern A Model Sunday.school For Giving Europe, whose evangelization and ed- ucation in the principles of a Chris- A summary of what is being done tian civilization is such a grave probby the Sunday-school of the Second lem. The college is raising up an Presbyterian Church, Memphis, Tenn., enlightened Christian leadership A. D. Mason, superintendent, in the among French, Spanish, Italians, way of keeping up the interest and Greeks, Armenians, Bulgarians, and in making contributions to the cause Syrians. This is evidenced by the of foreign missions may be encoura- fact that of the former students 40 ging to other Sunday-schools. This are in the professions. The college school makes an offering to foreign is coeducational, with an average atmissions every Sabbath in the year, tendance of !O3. using the envelope system. The business men's Bible class, assisted by one New Italian Missionaty of the generous women of the church, The Massachusetts Home Missionsupports Dr. J. B. VI/oods, of Tsing- ary Society appointed Paolo Luigi Buffa for evangelistic work among the Kiang-Pu, China, mission. The Sun- Italians of Berkshire County, with day-school, under the Forward Move- headquarters in Pittsfield, where 800 ment plan, has taken five shares of of the 2,000 Italians in that county are $50 each, in the following fields: One located. Mr. Buffa is the son of a in Mexico; one in Chunju, Korea; Waldensian pastor in Italy, was finely two in the Hanr'"cLow Girls' School educated there, and has supplemented building fund, and one in Kochi, Ja- his knowledge by studies in this counpan. In addition to these contribu- try. To familiarize himself with life tions, $70 has been contributed to the here and the conditions of his country- Nisbet fund, and $100 to the relief men, he entered upon business life and of the Chinese :amine sufferers. has held a responsible position with a From the foreign mission fund of the Chicago electrica: firm. Mr. Buffa Sunday-school $25 was contributed to finds that the Italians in America the Laymen's Missionary Movement, largely cut themselves adrift from reand $25 to the Boys' School in Monte- ligious organizations, unless in cities morelos, Mexico. Plans are well un- where there are large Roman Catholic der way for the support of another

u)OS J

churches. llis work will be largely interest shown in educational developof a persunal character, and he says ment. This education, however, is enhe expects to visit every Italian home tirely irreligious, and it is a lamen- in his county. table fact that many of the rising gen- erations are rather proud of the fact Red Men Eager for Education that they have no religion. Mere boys boast of being freethinkers. The need The Cherokees, who tracked De- of religious schools and teaching to Soto's footsteps for many weary days supplement the public education grows while he was marching through the with the rapid development of the southern forests and swamps, and who country. later welcomed Oglethorpe to Georgia, are the most advanced Indians in civil- The Bible Society in South America ization and the most eager for education, spending $200,000 a year on their The American Bible Society has schools and colleges. The Chickasaws appointed Rev. F. G. Penzotti, who have 5 colleges with 400 students, is well known in South American maintained at a yearly cost of $47,000. countries, for his heroism in Christian They also have 13 district schools, work, as its agent for the La Plata costing $16,000. The Choctaws have Agency, with headquarters in Buenos ISO schools, in some of which the Ayres, Argentina. This agency inhigher branches are taught. The Sem- cludes most of the republics of South inoles, one of the smaller tribes, have America, with the exception of Brazil. 10 colleges and 65 common schools, Mr. Penzotti takes the places made vawith a total attendance of 2,500.-[n- cant by the death of Rev. Andrew M. dian S chool Journal. Milne, and will have charge of a work of distribution that last year exceeded First Convention of the Young People'. 50,000 volumes of Scriptures. Mr. Missionary Movement Penzotti has had a varied experience in the service of the Society and has In Pittsburg, Pa., on March 10-12, been for many years past the agent in the first International Convention of charge of its work in Central America the Young People's Movement is ex- and Panama. pected to be of extraordinary interest. Moving pictures of life and work in Mission Work in Brazil foreign mission fields will be exhibited for the first time, and a splendid Brazil is by far the largest of the list of able speakers offers ground for South American republics, having an hope that this gathering will be unique area of 3,218,130 square miles, with and stimulating. a population of (1880) l4,333,915. The Roman Catholic population num- Immigrants Pouring Into Mexico bers about 14,000,000, and the Protes- tant population about 144,000. Nine Rev. James D. Eaton, missionary missionary boards are reported as opof the American Board in Mexico, erating in Brazil, with a total numwriting from Chihuahua of the out- ber of stations and outstations of 356, look for the new year, calls attention missionaries 126, and native workers to the rush of people from the north lIZ. There are 53 reported schools into that lanel. The number of tour- and two publishing houses. Brazil is ists is phenomenal, but besides them a country greatly needing a large force there is a stream of settlers and in- of missionary workers. There is a vestors which seems to be increasing vast native population among the Inin volume. J'doreover, Japanese, Chi- dians hitherto untouched. In Brazil, nese, Syrians, and other classes of im- migrants are pouring in, until it looks as in other Cc:tholic countries, the as if Mexico would have to face civil profest adherents to the Roman Cathand industrial problems like those of olic Church are worshipers of images the United States. With the ensuing and are, in other religious conditions, industrial development, there is great truly heathen.

Till': ClfI5SIC/:-:,I{ jU~VIE OF THE 'ORLD l:1

Something New in Panama .lSi men and l3g womell, 111' a total of Bishop Thomas U, ;,;eely writes 111 395. The Church lIissionary Society rVorld-lVidc JIissiollS that the Pan- heads the list with 72. the L'nited ama of several years ago, with its Free Chnrch comes next with 61, the rough and mud-covered streets, over f,Joncol1 Society with 38, Chmch of which the little Panamaian horses Scotland 23. etc.

could hardly draw light carriages; the How British Brewers are Intrenched Panama with its pools of stagnant water, with its surface drainage. and . reference to the striking statisits countless breeding places for mil- tics recently given in the statement lions of mosquitos, has become an made to the London Congregational Americanized Panama, a clean city. Cnion by the 01airman of the Temwith a modern sewcr system.· al;d perance 'Committee, makes it easy to with good water piped £;om the in- comprehencl the force of the OPl)ositerior so that every house may have tion which the forthcoming Licensing rt1l1nin,.; water. Dill is likely to meet with. The ram- ifications of the dread drink trade a're At the foot of Avenue Central, the indeed many, and those who derive main street of Panama, there is some- large revenues from it are a great thing new that seemed to fill up the host. Rev. Dr. Leach said, in referentire street and to be the one object ring to his analysis of the brewery that must be seen bv one who looks companies, that in twenty-fonr of down the main aven~le of the citv. It them in London alone the capital repwas the churchly-looking Gothic b~likl­ resents 54 millions; and that shares ill ing of the Methodist J1ission. On Wed- three companies are held by "3 dukes. nesday' December II, the dedication 17 earls, 5 viscounts, 18 barons, 48 took place at 3.30. Despite the fact baronets, 31 knights, roo honorables. that it was raining. about fifty persons 2 archdeacons, I dean, 2 canons, and attended, including several ministers. 87 other reverencI gentlemen, 33 doc- Students in HlIovana tors, 156 army officers, and 3 judges The university of Havana, Cuba, of the High Court." A sharp social enrolls nearly 700 students. Those distinction is drawn between the who are in a position to know report brewer and the publican, but it must that there is not a single earnest Christi:m among them. About twenty not be forgotten that the brewery belong to the Young 11en's Christian companies and their shareholders hold Association of the city, but apparently the licenses of a large number of re- tail drink-shops 1 these as well as the others are quite in- The Britlsh Universities and Missions different to religion. As yet no leader has been found in the University who Fifty year;, ago, at a great meeting can awaken religious interest among in Cambridge, Englanel, David Liv- his fellow students. The secretary of ingstone made his memorahle appeal the City Association requests prayer 011 behalf of the native people of Cen- that a leader may be fOllnd.-Thc Stll- tral Africa. One answer to that ap- dcnt World. . peal was the beginning of the Univer- EUROPE sities :Mission to Central Africa. A British Contribution to Medical Missions strange linking of opposites, some 111av think-the ancient nniversities.

AIedical Jlissiolls at H 011lC alld with their wealth of learning ancl cul- Abroad for Jannary gives the names ture, and "darkest Africa," with its and locations of all medical mission- barbarism, cruelty and ignorance of aries in the foreign field who hold God. But as a result for nearly fifty British degrees or diplomas, In 1890 years the universities have taken the these numhered but 125. but since lead in supporting the "U. 11, C. A,,"

have 1110re than trebled, and include and have g-iven some of their best men

Tl)o~l GE:ET<,I. :'IllSST()'.[{Y I:Tl':LI.I(iF:,('I'

t[J its York, The staff "r the lI1i,,,i(11l 1'f'lltiOll in Edinl>l1rgll, (),c1' 2,O()fj l"ere n'gistercd, <tlld the speakers in- WI" includes 30 clergy, 2iJ laymell and cluded rohn R. : lott, Robert 1'. 'il- der, Dr~ S. I";. I >atta of India; Bishop 55 women (all unl11arried), besides Tl) :'Ifontgomcry, 1)1', Rohert F. Horton, and others. The addresses were pow- .frican clergy and 305 native help- erful and the very sight of the large audience of yolunteers was an obers and teachers. Dver g,ooo children ject lesson in the progress of the mis- sionary movel11ent. are enrolled in the mission schools; Work of the United Free Church the adherents number [7,000, of whom The JIissiollarl' Record says: "The nearlv 6,000 are communicants. The magnitude of the purely foreign mis- "C. ~I. C. .." deserves to rank ",ith sion work of the "L'nited Free Church of Scotland is realized by few, even the wonderful C. ~I. S, ,york in of its most prayerful supporters. Since the union of the two Churches in the C ganda as one of the leading mission- year 1900, our missionaries have been evangelizing the dark races ill IS reary enterprises on the dark continent gions of the world-in lIanchuria, In- dia and .-rabia; ill Cape Colony, la- Its motto has ever been "forward." tal, and tropical .frica; the Vest In- dies and Trinidad; ancl in the iew Gradually pushing in from the center Hebrides Islands of the Pacilic Ocean. To these peoples-Buddhist and Hinat Zanzibar on the coast, its stations du, Parsi and :'Iohal11l11edan, and de- l110n-worshipers-our Church senels now minister to the people over a 1110re than 300 orelained medical and women foreign missionaries, or 443 in wiele area, The formation of a new all, including missionaries' wives.

diocese is now being considered. Tts The fruits of all this we find: 1. In native Christian communities roll of missionaries includes some of numbering 8S,370 persons, old and young, of these S,50S were baptized the heroes and martns of modern last year, ancl 45,C)87 ,,"ere communi- cants. missions-men like Dishops Steere, 2, X 0 fewer than 86,C)OI of both sexes received a Bible education dai- Smythies, Tozer and Maples. In the ly in the many colleges, theological halls, training institutions, and schools earlier days of the mission the climate conducted bv some of the missionaries, 3, Our'50 medical mIssIOnaries worked deadh' havoc with the staff, preached the Gospel to upward of soo,ooo waiting- to be healed or conbut tho men 'fell at their posts after valescent; while they treate(1 7,000 patients in the hosj)itals, and peronly a few months or yea:s of service, former! more than 12,000 surgical operations. others have been ready to take their places. .

Advance in the Wesleyan Church The missionary committee of the British Wesleyan church has adopted a scheme presented by the Rev. ,Marshall Hartley, the statesmanlike secretary, for the consolidation of work in China. It provides for the expemliture during the next two years of a sum of £2S,ooo upon building churches, schools, hospitals ancl residences in the districts of Canton, Hunan ancI Vuchang. A grant of £10,- ooo-made possible by a legacy received the previous week-was voted, and the whole scheme was adopted with enthusiasm. The prospect that at last the British Wesleyan missionaries in the great cities of China will be suitably equipped for their work, is a source of deep gratification.

The Student Volunteer Convention Pastor Fliedner Still Lives The Liverpool Conference was The latest statistics of the 81 mother opened on January 6th with more than houses of the Kaiserswerth Conference twice the number of delegates that give the following figures: The nummet fom years ago for a similar con- ber of cleaconesses, 11,863; probation-

lIISSIO""~RY REYIEY OF TILE 'OHLD

('rs. ti.2R+: statiom, h.ll34. and the' quieter time!' come to us. On account total income fro111 the beginning. $-!-.- "f the revolutioll we can hold ollr 567,163. The deaconesses are engaged Christian Endeavor cOllventions only in variol1s kinds of benevolent work, uncler the name of "spiritual concerts.;' [50 of them in the service of foreign The Russio-Baltic Christian Endeavor missionary societies. The first dea- lTnion has held three conventions and coness hduse was established in 1836, two schools of methods for the instrucand when pastor Fliedner died, in tion of Christian Endeavor workers. 1864, the number had risen to 430. It is recognized that the Christian Endeavor Socieh' has come to Russia Bible Distribution in Eastern Europe at the right time, as an instrument of the Lore! to comfort the people and The report of colportage for 1907 heal the wounds of sinners. The soci- ety is a pledge of brotherly love among in Bohemia, JIoravia, Vienna, and Lutherans, Baptists, Briidergemeinde, Stundists, and others." Russia, as made by Rev. A. V. Clark, Baptist Missions in Rusaia to the National Bible Society of Scotland, recites briefty the e~periences In Russia the churches aided by the C nion Baptist Missionary Society of each of the thirty and more men number 163, with 24,132 members; r,II4 baptisms last year. Since the who have traversed to the regions in- edict of the Czar, granting liberty of conscience, a new day for Baptist dicated selling the Scriptures to yho- work has dawned. Meetings are held openly in all parts of the empire, ever would buy. . evangelists go from place to place Many inter~sting incidents appear preaching with greater freedom, and literature is published and circulated on the pages of this report. A col- to an extent hitherto unknown. The great need of the hour is a theoporteur in Southern :foravia had S0111e logical seminary for the unification of the various, and sometimes warpleasant experiences in visiting fac- ring. divisions of the great Bap- tist family in Russia. The Baptists tories. One Jewish owner was kind of various stripes are said to number about 100,000, and constitute the largto him, granting him free entrance at est Protestant body outside the State Church. anv time to sell the Dible to his work. m~n. He was astonished at the cheap- Italy Fifty Years Ago and Now ness of the New Testament, and now .tovember 10, r852, a man named Perandelli, mate of an Italian ship, is himself reading the Word of Christ. obtained a Bible in New York which was discovered bv the custom house A young soldier saw, in the little trunk officers upon the -return of the vessel to Naples. The possession of that of a comrade, a Bibl2, to him an un- Italian Bible was treated as a crim- inal offense. An inquiry was at once known book. He wished to get a copy, instituted, and Perandelli bravely came forward, in order to free his but as his pay was less than three comrades from suspicion, acknowledg- ing the book as his property. The cents a day he had no money to spare. poor fellow was tried by comt-mar- tial ane! sentenced to ten years' hard Interested friends got him.a Bible, and now he is asking to be received into the little church. An atheist painter employed to put on the wall of the meeting room the motto, "We preach Christ crucified," was greatly imprest by the words, and is now read- ing the Scriptures faithfully.

Christian Endeavor in Russia Says the Christian Endeavor World: "'vVe have just received a most interesting report of the condition of the societies of Christian Endeavor in the Baltic provinces of Russia from the Christian Endeavor traveling secretary, Rev. Robert Bahtz. At the present time there are 28 Christian Endeavor Societies in these provinces. which will be greatly multiplied when

r<J&iJ GENERAL :JISSIONARY lNTELLlGENCE

labor in the galleys for the crime of Protestant religion in Portugal, and bringing a Dible into the country. At to its prohibition of persecution. It is present such punishment of a Bible noteworthy, too, that the official Ga- reader is possible, thank God, in one :::ctte records the case, and has a note or two Mohammedan countries only! welcoming the judgment and con- ProtestMtism in Spain demnatory of the "almost savage treat- ment of colporteurs in Portugal," like- An Argentine Protestant who has wise requesting the journals to make lately visited nearly all the mission the decision widely known throughout stations in Spain says that, from Ma- the country. drid, the capital, to the most insignificant village, the pastors, for mere want ASIA of room, can not admit to their schools Siberia as a Mission Field all the children who are brought to This vast region is much larger than them. He reported, also, various facts the United States, tho the population of great significance. As, for example, is only some 7,000,000. In Siberia only a freethinker said that tile Protestants twelve out of 1,000 of the population were the only people who could re- can get to school. There is only one generate Spain, and he himself invited library to every 57,000 people. The them to come to his town awl rented Orthodox Church is established in the them a house; which means he defied towns; but the regular services are in popular prejudices. This same free- Slavonic, which the people do 110t unthinker mentioned names of towns in derstand, and apart from addresses on Spain where it was formerly impos- saints' clays, there is little systematic sible to enter without being tormented public teaching. It has missions also bv the street children; but where, since among the Kirghiz Tatars, the black the Gospel has taken root, their ill- Tatars, the Kalmuks and Mongols of behavior has disappeared.-From Re- the Altai; but they are more in the na- port of the Spanish Evangelization So- ture of monastic settlements than mis- ciety. sions in the Evangelical sense. The A Free Bible in Portugal Bible Society, however, is not only al- A recent judicial declaration in the lowed but welcomed. Its depots Court of Appeal at Lisbon undoubtedly stretch in an unbroken chain from the will prove to be historic; and it may Pacific to the Baltic. The depositaries safely be said the judginent will have and colporteurs are all members of the a powerful influence in the develop- Orthodox Church, and their work is ment of liberty. The circumstances not only warmly approved by ecclesi- which led up to it were unhappily astical authorities, but held in high re- not of an exceptional kind in Portugal. gard by the civil and military cfficials. A colporteur of the British and For- No class of people is neglected by the eign Bible Society was charged with Bible Society. As the tourist passes "act111g in a way prejudicial to the re- through the country, he is imprest by ligion of this State," and ventured to the multitudes of soldiers. There are appeal to the High Court. Three soldiers at every station, soldiers on the . judges dealt with the plea, and they trains, soldiers everywhere. One never ·unanimously decided and pronounce~l seems to be far from the point of a that the hawking of "Protestant Bi- bayonet or the muzzle of a revolver.

bles" is no disrespect to the State re- Trade Value of Missionaries in TurktJ7 ligion, the "so-called Protestant Bible" Thomas H. Morton, the United States Consul at Harput) Asiatic Turnot containing any word or passage key, writing to the Department of Commerce and Labor on "The Outlook that is 110t found "textually" in the for American Trade in Harpnt," closes with a signal tribute to the missiona- Catholic version. Thev went beyond this however and call~d attention to the 'permissio;l fu~irvetnheinextehrecisCeonosftitthuetional Charter

THE :IISSI02ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I:'larch

ries. "I have had occasion," he savs, learned sh,eiks, pashas, and beys were "to revert to the work of the AmeriC'an present, together with editors, judges, missionaries and teachers settled in the lawyers, and other notables, Christian district. In a thousand ways they are as well as Moslem. A distinguished raising the standards of morality, of Moslem from Russia seems to have intelligence, of education, of material been the leading speaker. His theme well-being, and of industrial enter- was, "The Causes of the Decal' of Is- prise. Directly or indirectly, every lam." In the course of his "address phase of their work is rapidly paving he ealled upon Moslems to arise from the way for American commerce. their lethargy, open schools, and teach Special stress should be laid upon the all the children (how untrue to ls~ remarkable work of the physicians lam!) that they may be able to meet who are attached to the various sta- the demands of the new age, an(1 tions. The number of these stations urged the holding of a Pan-Islamic is steadily growing; they now dot the Congress to consider the cause of the map of Asia :Minor at Ccesarea, :Mar- loss of Moslem influence and power in sovan, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, the world. A committee was ap- Harput, Bitlis, and Van. At 1110st of pointed with power to call such a these points well-equipped hospitals congress· are in active operation. Six Hopeful Signs in Syria· Is Islam Waning? 1. The rapidly growing readiness of the people ·to support their own pas- Under this title Dr. S. 11. Zwemer tors and teachers. contributes to the Christian IntelligeTlcer information of quite unusual im- 2. The zeal of the Syrian pastors portance. It seems that unknown for souls. to the Christian world conferences of lIoha111medans have been held to dis- 3. The liberal offerings for work in cuss the decav of Islam. The first of Syria, of Syrian Christians who have these confere'nces was held in 1899, emigrated to North and South Amerat Mecca. A little book recently pub- ica. lished, and already carried to its second edition, contains the minutes of 4. The fact that the "-rabic Bible this meeting. Twenty-three leading is the best selling book in Syria. lIoslems from every nation under heaven 111et for this ~conference, and 5. The demand for American for two solid weeks discust the rea- schools and the readiness of the peosons for the decline of their religion ple to pay for education. and the mcans by which the tendency could bc checke"fJ and new life im- 6. In October, 1906, a boys' boardpartcd to the faith. The doctors dis- ing school was opened at HUlTIS. This agreed as to the remedy, but they was made possible by the generous ofunitedly declared that there wel-e no fer of financial assistance which came less that fi fty-eight reasons for the from a sllccessful merchant and elder dangerous condition of the patient. in the Syrian Church. Some $5,000 has thus far been contributed by the Syrians for this school.

Change in Status of Indian Women Some of the reasons given were: the A Punjab vernacular journal says: doctrine of fatalism; ascetic practises; ",yithin five short Y,ears a great the opposition to science; thc rejection change has come over the section of of religious liberty; Ottoman rule; the native population of Lahore.

neglected education and inactivity due Children of native gentlemen can be to the hopelessness of thc case. seen taken out for an airing by ayahs Tord has just COllle that a second morning ancl evening. Certain bold men hav: begun to take out their conference, similar to that at ]'vlecca, wives in the evening's fur a drive in open vehicles. ; 'cek ago we saw 'as held ill the Grand Continental Hotel at Cairo last ~oye1l1ber. All the

GE:ER.L .[ISSIO:.RY I:TELLJGI~:CE 23!

the daughter uf a 1l1an of position out the Christian village, Suhjani, 20 miles walking with her father on the rail- from Xarsinghpur. The Urphanage way platform at Lahore. She was started each off with a pair of oxen, drest in what seemed like an Eng- a plow, and other necessary imple- lish gown and English shoes, and ments, seed and grain for the first when her husband came up she left crop, a little house in which to live, her father and walked about with him. and an assurance of enough to live on Her face was quitc uncovered. Let till their first crop was reaped. those who have relatives in Lahore go there ane! see the1l1selves the state The First B, A. Among the Kois of things. They will see wives going out shoulder to shoulder with their :lore than seventy years the Gosshusbands in the evening, having said ner :1issionary Society has preached good-by to old restrictions. ,, man the Gospel to the Kols in Chota Nagwho would dare to reimpose the old pur, India, and the Lord has given manners on his womankind would re- abundant fruit to the faithful laborceive scant courtesy. ers. The number of baptized Chris- tians is about 75.000, anel these Chris- An Immense Parish tian Kols are most liberal givers and most ardent workers for the spread of The 3,600 Christians scatterecl over the Gospel among the heathen. A the planting· districts in the Tamil Coo- short time ago there was great re- Iy ~lission form 34 congregations. joicing, because Dhanmassih from There are 60 schools with 2,500 chil- Loharc1aga had received the B. A., dren under instruction. During a from the Calcutta University, the first great part of last year, the Rev. R. P. Kol who ever had obtained the honor Butterfield had charge of the Central of a L'niversity degree. The most District in addition to the K orthern. touching incident connected with the ·Writing of the work in this latter dis- successful graduation of Dhanmassih is the fact that his uncle Samuel trict alone he says: Panna, a leacler among the Christian Kols, who had enabled his nephew to One feels the difficult· of impressing on pursue his studies by providing the the minds of sympathize~s at home the vast- necessary funds, brought to the Lord ness of one single missionary "district"' a large thank offering as a token of compared with a home parish. Taking the his gratitude for the Lord·s help to pastoral work, for cxample, in this district, the young man and that consecrated there are about" 1,200 baptized Christians, Panna entered into his rest soon afwho in themselves "'ould for111 a very re- terward. spectable sphere of work at home. But then these Christians have to be sought and Famine in India visited oyer an area as great as the county of Norfolk. Then there are about I,06o The missionaries of the Breklul11 :icholars, which numher would make that of and of the Gassner llissionarv Socimany a national school look small. These ety send touching accounts 'of the again are not in onc or two big schools, but famine in the district of Inclia where scattered over the same area, in twenty- they are laboring. Ope of them six schools. But both these departments of writes: "Ve are face to face with a work, important as they are, fade into insig- g·loomy chapter in the history of Innificance befml' the great task of evangel~ dia. The harvest is a total loss in izatiol1 which is being daily carried on in many places. Already llOW. in the onr efforts to reach the 234.000 Tamil- middle of the harvest, the prices are speaking people who inhabit this part of higher than they were during the Ceylon.-C. .11. S. (;/cawr. great fallline of seven years ago. There Yill llc llluch suffering and The Fruit. of Industrial Missions manv deaths.·' ;-nother missionarY says': "First the rain fell in torrents Fom' students in the industrial de- f()~ many "'eek5, su that the rice was partment of the T-Iardwicke Christian Boys' ~cho()1 and Orphanagc, Iar~ ,;inghpur, c:. I'., rndia. haye pruved themselves qualified to take up independcnt work as farmers, and have been reccnth- settlee! (111 their fields at

2 TilE :'IISSrO:.RY REVIE'vV OF THE WORLD [:larch

drowned upon the flooded fields in life or death, they are chanting prayers many places. Theil the weather sad- to Buddha." The difficulties of these denly became clear, and from a cloud- Chinesc missionaries have been balless 'sky the burnin'g Indian sun shone anced by the encouragement they have upon the little seed which was left in received from the interest in their the fields. Soon the earth was baked message shown by a Chinese military and hardened, the plants were burned, official and a number of soldiei's. and the greater part of the expected harvest was destroyed. Since the ex- A Newspaper in Tibet tent of this failur~ of the harvest is great, famine must follow," Another Progress is penetrating even the missionary sorrowfully complains that hermit land of Tibet. Just read this: with the famine sickness is increasing A newspaper in Lhassa, the home of everywhere and that bands of robbers the grand lama! The Tibet Times, are beginning to steal and plunder in the first newspaper in Tibetan, has be- gun publishing there. But what seems rthe famine districts, Missionary still less in character, the grand lama has established lecture and reading eschke writes fr0111 Khutitoli, "The rooms where the people may receive i)rice of rice is so high that our native instruction in the geography, history Christians have had little to eat dur- and industrial conditi'on of Tibet. The ing the rainy season. Often I found English expedition a year or two ago the people sitting before their door at is said to have supplied the leaven that meal-time, while the children were is working out these surprising manicrying within the house, My anxious festations. question, why the children were crying, brought the answer, HVe have Union Education in West China nothing to eat and our children cry, because they are hungry." I have The representatives of six societies found people who had not touched have recent! v formed the Christian rice for weeks. They had been living on leaves, roots, bulbs, young bam- Educational lTnion of ,;y-est China. It boo-shoots, and different kinds of fungi which they boil and, often reluc- includes Episcopalians, Friends, Methtantly eat."-Remember 1 John 3: 17, mlists, Congregationalists and Bapdear reader. tists. All of these denominations hold their own peculiar doctrines, and are Chinese Missionaries in Tibet loyal to their herit.ge of truth, but they are banded together for the cause The two Chinese preachers whom of Christian education. the Methodist West China lIission a year ago sent out as missionaries to The scheme includes two parts Tibet and stationed at Batang, thirty which are under the care, for the presdays' journey from Chentu, and who, ent, of a committee elected by the after interesting experiences, arrived various missions participating in the at their distant destination May 31, "Cnion. This committee has· alreadv spent the succeeding months of 190 7 put into working order the first part of in the study of the Tibetan language the scheme, which aims at the affiliaand in preaching to Chinese-speaking tion of all the primary and secondary people. They write that the Tibetan schools of the different missions. teacher whom they engaged can not speak a word of Chinese. They add The seconcl part of the scheme calls that the Tibetans are so in the grip for the founding of a union university of Lamaism that "it seems to have at Chentu, the provincial capital. The entered into the very marrow of their plan is for each mission participating bones, so that whcther they walk or to build a college and set apart one or sit, work or rest, in health or illness, more missionaries to teach in it. In this way a joint faculty of eight or ten foreign teachers can be secured, These will be helped by Chinese instructors.

H)08] GE:'-JERAL ~IISSIO)!ARY INTELLIGENCE

Chinese Girls as Kindergartners to China. We asked him whether a society for the prevention of cruelty A missionarv of the American to animals ought not to be formed in Board, writes fr~1l1 Fuchau as follows: China. His reply was that there was "Our kindergarten has numbered no such thing in China as cruelty to nearly 100 this year; and in addition animals; the Chinese were about the to this work, the efficient native teach- kindest people in the yvorld in their ers, Mary, llargaret and Lucy Hu, treatment of them.-Our Dumb Aniand Ag-nes Loi, have done much out- mals. side work. The accomplished Agnes teaches music in several day-schools Hymnody in China and in the preparatory school and girls' college at Ponasang. Two of China has for some years been turnthe Hu sisters have conducted a Sun- ing her attention to Western ideas. day-school in a crowded part of the How far this will affect its musical city, where the people have been noto- world remains to be seen. There is riously indifferent to Christian influ- no doubt that the pentatonic scale will ences. Enterprising Mary Hu, ever die hard, and so long as only five notes looking for new worlds to conquer, in the scale are employed, and part has recently been invited by some of singing is rigidly excluded, it is dif- the leading officials of the city to ficult to see how any real progress can open a kindergarten for their children. be made. This speaks volumes for the change going on in China. When the Sab- Such is the state of things at the bath question came up, Mary said, present moment. Singing is mostly in "If I can not have the Sabbath free, unison. Our missionaries, however, I shall not accept the position." The are teaching part singing, and with officials were obliged to yield the point decided success, the most hopeful eleto her; but to "save their faces," they ment to work upon being the young warned her to mention God's name as people. With the admission of harseldom as possible. mony, much can be made, even with the limited scale of five notes (inter- Chinese Tre~tment of Animals va1s. corresponding with the black notes on the piano). They never punish; hence a mule that in the hands of a foreigner would The Chinese singing is very hearty; be useless or dangerous to those about not always fine singing, be it observed, it, becomes in the possession of a Chi- however, but there is a volume of naman as a lamb. vVe never beheld a sound-good musical sound-real runaway, a jibing or a vicious mule heart-praise, which in a foreign or pony in a Chinaman's employment, tongue, and from men won from the but found the same rattling, cheerful prevailing idolatry around, is deeply pace maintained over heavy or light affecting to English ears. roads, by means of a tur-r or cluk-k, the beast turning to the right or left, Korea the Missionary Marveland stopping with but a hint from the reins. This treatment is extended to Rev. W. M. Junkin writes of the all the animals they press into service. Korean Christians making sacrifices Often have I admired the tact exhib- in order to attend the Bible teaching ited in getting a large drove of sheep services and says: "Where but on through narrow, crowded streets and the mission field can you find men alleys, by merely having a little boy clamoring for Bibles and running with lead one of the flock in front, the oth- them to anyone who can teach them ers steadily following. Cattle, pigs saying, 'Tell me the meaning?' This and birds are equally well cared for. is the case here and it is the most en- couraging phase of the work in Korea We met in Paris, in 186g, Mr. Bur- at present." lingame, who was then our Minister Rev. H. G. Blair writes: "More than the appeals from the individual

centers, the thing that most amazes carrying forward educational and us and fills Ollr hearts with almost a medical as well as church work in the dreadful wonller is the stirring and peninsula during the coming year.

rising everywhere of all our people Twenty new men are to be placed in into a new life, a restless longing for the Korean field, where during the new and better conditions. political past year there was an increase of 22 and social and moral. They have a per cent. in the number of places where new life working in them that takes services are regularly held, 6r per cent.

a thousand forms of activitv and leads in the number of church buildings to new complications. Th~ way they erecte.d entirely by the natives, 65 per are calling for education is tremendous cent. 111 the number of schools opened, -not calling for it. but going right and 72 per c.ent. in the number of after it. They will 11ave it at any cost. pupils.

The Church schools have becon{e pre- Church Independence in Japan eminently successful. Heathen magis- Within the Christian Churches the problem of entire freedom from mistrates are appointing Christian men sionary control will not subside until freedom has been fully attained. While and school commissioners to organize the problem is acute among Presby- terians and Episcopalians, it does not schools in man}' townships. Heathen children plead with their parents to let them become Christians so the,' can attend our schools." '

Rev. H. G. Underwood writes: exist among the Kumi-ai (Congrega- ., 'The lazy Korean,' 'a decadent peo- tional) churches, who are all self-govple,' 'a nation of loafers,' 'a moribuncl erning by the very nature of their nation,' are some of the epithets ap- polity and organization. The relations plied to the people of the sometime between these churches and the mis- 'Hermit Kation,' and yd the marvel- sionaries of the Americail Board were ous progress of missionary work in never more cordial, and nothing seems that land. the activity of 'the Chris- likely from the present outlook to tians, their zeal for 'the cause, their change that relation. self-sacrificing energy ill church The most hopeful sign of the times work, have challenged the attention from a Christian standpoint is the of the whole world, until the eyes growing energy and success of these of all Christendom are riveted '011 50 self-supporting and 40 aided that little despised land. For almost Kumi-ai churches in aggressive evanten years the ston' of the work in gelistic work, for which they have Korea has been' entrancing. It already raised nearly 2.000 yen for a has read almost like a fairy tale. the coi11ing year.' • and veritablv it has seemed' like The Kumi-ai churches and the mis- chapter froni the Acts of the Apos- sionaries of the American Board in tles. Steadily and regularly. with Japan enter on the new year with an ever-increasing momentum. the earnest prayers and high hopes.-Rev. 'work has been growing faster and Sid1ley L. GlIlick.

faster. exceeding the brightest visions Moral Standards in Japan . of the most optimistic students of While the nation is regarded as civmissionan' work." ilized it is 110t yet evang-elized. More- Presb)'terian Advance in Korea over, the moral standards are very The Board of Foreign ~1issions of low. Vhen it is stated that in one the Presbyterian Church has just an- ~'ear no less than 5.628 girls were pur- nounced an important extension of its chased from one province alone and work in Korea and has authorized a sent to Tokyo for immoral purposes, special campaign for the raising of the price paid being $371,055, it re- $400,000 to be used in addition to the veals a condition that would not be $100,000 regularly appropriated in tolerated where Christianity had taken

GEXER.L :USSIO:ARY J~TELLlGEXCE

great hold upon the people. In the in the dry season, is from three to four province of Echigo it is stated that feet deep. In our last journey Mr.

girl babies are especially welcomed on Metzger and 1 walked through water account of the high price they will like that at least two hours every day. bring and the life of shame is Ptlt be- One swamp took us nearly two hours fore the young girls in many families to get through. To walk through of the lower classes as a desirable water two hours a day may not seem thing. The Japanese themselves be- mtlch, btlt it means a great deal when- gin to recognize the danger that one considers the tropical climate and threatens the nation through the lack the fact that the swamps are so thickly of right moral standards and are wooded by tall trees that the stln never seeking to rectify the want by special shines on the water, making it always instruction in morality in the schools. cold, chilling and miserable.

AFRICA G. W. STAHLBRAND, Ikoko.

A Great Step Forward in Alexandria Missions in the Kongo Free State The l:"nited Presbyterian Mission in This portion of the Dark Continent Egypt is endeavoring to erect new and is a vast region in the western part more suitable buildings for its work in of Central Africa. The fact that it Alexandria. The present property of is closely aIlied to Belgium and ruled the stations, with schools, after half a by the king of that country, together centtlry of labor, having an enrolment with the awful oppression of the native of 599 pupils, consists of a lot in an population, is well known. The area eligible part of the city, a church and of the Kongo is 900,000 square miles, a mission house that was bought forty with an estimated population of 30,- years ago, and is now disadvantageously situated and inadequate. The 000,000. In tt is vast region the replans, which have been approved by the Association at Alexandria and the ligions are represented by over 29,000,- Foreign Boaru at Philadelphia, in- 000 fetish worshipers, 600,000 Mohamclude provision for boys' and girls' medans, 15,000 Protestants, anel 17,000 higher and lower schools, a missionary Roman Catholics. Eight Protestant residence, a chapel. a gymnasium, a missionary societies have missions in book store, a depository for the the Konio State, and report a total American Dible Society, offices for the of 656 stations and outstations, 190 Church papers and rooms where the missionaries, 1,542 native workers, 548 teachers mav be housed; with rooms schools with over 16,000 scholars, and 26,600 profest Christians, of whom 15,000 are regular communicants.

for rental on the lower floor. Union in School Work on the Kongo Difficulties of Pioneering Several 1110nths ago representatives of the American and British Baptist Our district is very large and thickly missions met at 1Iatadi to consider the populated and a great work could be possibility and advisability of estabdone were it only possible to reach the lishing a united college for the trainpeople a little more easily. On the ing of native preachers, evangelists, last trip Mr. Metzger and I made in- and teachers in connection with the land we saw thotlsands upon thou- missions which work within the Konsands of people; but for a white man go-speaking area. There were some to do much traveling inland is almost difficulties arising out of differences impossible. The brush is so thick that of dialects in use in the various misin some places one must actually crawl sions, but on talking over these maton hands and knees, but that could be ters, we found that most, if 110t all, of done if there were nothing worse. these could be surmounted, and the The most serions obstacles are the feeling of the brethren was wholly large swamps by which all towns are and strongly in favor of a joint inseparated. In these the water, even

stitution for the three principal soci- The march of events in that vast tereties working on the Lower Kongo and ritory of one million square miles has in Portuguese Kongo. .:'-Jegotiations been rapid since the Imperial British were entered into with the Swedish East Africa Company obtained its .:lissionary Society, who were also de- Royal charter nineteen years ago. The sirous of joining. This society, as annexation of L'gamla, the revolt of well as the Americans, had training the Suclanese troops, the building of schools alread,- in connection with the railway, the influx of European their own work; but all consider that and Indian settlers have all hastened a well-equipped Cnited College vould this happy launching of a new Crown be an immense advantage to the cause Colony on what bids fair to be a prosof Christ in Kongo-Iand. perous career.

A Revised Kafir Bible British Central Africa has also be- gun a ncw chapter of its history. By A revised edition of the Kafir Bible an order ·in Council dated the 26th has just been completed in South of July, the designation is changed Africa. The Presbyterian Synod of from British Central Africa Protector- Kaffraria at its recent session recorded ate to X yasaland Protectorate. A its appreciation of the work of the Governor . and Commander-in-Chief revision committee which it declares takes the place of tire Commissioner, is "the fruit and unsparing labor of and an Executive Council and a Legismen who brougU to their task the lative Council (both 11ominated) have gifts of accurate scholarship and been constituted. Perhaps more than thorough and living knowledge of the any other within th.: Empire the Nyalanguage and have placed the Kafir- salamI Protectorate has been pioneered speaking people and Christian workers and prepared for this new phase by under an undying debt of gratitude." missionary enterprise, and by a trad- ing company. the African Lakes Com- Asiatics in the Transvaal pany-now the African Lakes Corpo- ration-startecl by philanthropic busi- The immigration problem presses ness men as a handmaid and auxiliary upon Great Britain on another side. to missions.-Thc Christian Express the situation in Canada being matched (~outh Africa). by an equally grave situation in South Africa. Large numbers of Asiatics Extension of German Work in Africa have come into the Transvaal in recent years including many natives of India. The Evangelical Missionary' Society With the view of keeping this unwel- for German East Africa, with headcome influx within bouncls. the Tram- quarters at Bielefeld in Germany, vaal Government has passed a law re- which has been at work in German quiring all Asiatics to be registered. East Africa 1110st successfully since and to have their finger prints taken 1886, has decided to extend its work for identification purposes. Failure to into hitherto unoccupied territory. The comply involves expUlsion fr0111 the region in the extreme northwest of Transvaal. Regarding the require- German East Africa, beyond Lake ment as a degradation, a number of Victoria and bordering 011 the Kongo Indian natives have left the country State, has been chosen and two exor have refused to register, and some perienced missionaries have been sent of the latter have.in consequence been into it for investigation. It is stated sentenced to imprisonment with l~rcl that the country is well populated by labor. a strong and vigorous people which has not yet been reached by any Prot- Progress Under British Rule in Africa estant messengers of the Gospel, tho the French White Fathers of the Ro- Another stage in the development of man Catholic Church have a number British East Africa was reached in of missionary stations there. The September when the newly create(l Legislative Council ,,-ent into session.

GENER.L TlHSSIO);.RY INTELLIGENCE

nearest Protestant missionaries are epidemics: of the systel" of sewage those of the C. M. S. in Cganda and soon to be completecl; of the sinking those of the Moravians on Lake ~ vasa of artesian wells in many villages, and in Unvamwesi. It is ven- il~ter­ thereby reducing the death-rate fifty esting to ~ead the statement' of the per cent., and of continual, patient secretarY of the German East Africa instruction in ways of right living. Society 'that it is possible to use some He told of the schools where nearly of the experienced missionaries of the 500,000 children are now taught in society in the new field, because in English, not merely "readin', ritin' Usambara, the old field of the society, and 'rithmetic," but also various hanclisufficient native helpers have been crafts, and, best of all, that manual trained and tried to permit the diminu- labor properly done is an honor and a tion of the European force, and three delight; of the keen, enthusiastic of these missionaries have already young men and women who are studyfollowed the two who went on a tour ing in the ~ormal School at Manila, of investigation. soon to go out to teach the children in many provinces, of the zest with Important Action of the German Governor which the boys who formerly would take no avoidable exercise now run of Southwest Africa and yell at baseball. He made plain the needs of the Filipino women who, Germany has a colony with an area in spite of their ignorance, yet rule the of more than three hundred thousand homes. The Protestant missionaries square miles in Southwest Africa, are doing much good in the islands, where the missionaries of the Rhenish and one great result of their presence and the Finnish Missionary Societies is the effort of the Roman Catholic are at work. On Septembe'r 10, 1907, clergy to raise a higher standar -1 of the governor of the colony issued an living among their churches. important decree concerning the import and sale of spirituous liquors. Selling the Bible in Fiji Saloon-keepers and other dealers in liquor must secure a special license, Vriting from Bunclaberg, Queenswhich costs between fifty and two land, the Rev. H. H. Nolan sends a hundred and fifty dollars. It is forbid- summary of the results of his dealings den to give or se'll spirituous liqllors to with the Bible Society, while he was any native, tho house-servants may acting as book-stewa~d in connection receive small quantities from their with the Methodist Mission in Fiji, masters (btlt not in place of wages). during the years 1902-6. Since 1902 ] f servants become drunk through the B.F. B.S. has sent out to this misliquor given by their masters, the mas- sion in Fiji two shipments of Fijian ters have to pay a fine or go to jail. Bibles and Testaments, to the value If the offense is repeated, the punish- of £744 and £546 respectively, besides. ment becomes severe. Contraventions a shipment of Rotu111a Testaments, to by licensed persons are punished still the value of i56–making a total of more severely. ir ,304. This is exclusive of all charges for freight, which are paid ISLANDS or THE SEA by the B.F.B.S. The books were sent aLIt on what are known as "missionarv Secretary Taft on the Philippines terms ;" that is to say, they go free a'f At a recent meeting of the Boston ministers Secretary Taft, just returned all cost to the missionaries, who refrom a ~isit to the Philippines, told ceive them and sell them at sllch prices many things of the work that the as they consider the readers can afford 'United States has done in those is- to pay. From the proceeds of the sale lands. He spoke of the sanitation of these books ML Nolan has realready introduced, which gives Manila mitted to London no less than ir,29I. a supplY of pure water from the This is surely a very wonderful result mountai~s instead of a river liable to be polluted by cholera and other

ill a country where the young men of l:ei~ut; Syria. . T.he Young 11en's Cl~nstIan A. ssoClatlOn was also rethe present day had grandfathers who ceIved many large gifts. Mr. Jesup was honored by all who knew him were cannibals. 1t appears, more- and many mourn the removal of a over, that during the years 1902-6 the friend and benefactor.

1Ie~hodist Mission sold in Fiji more copIes of the Scriptures than have been sold by our Society in Oueens- land during the last ten year;. 11r. Francis M. Spence, of MOI1chaster ;'Tolan concludes: "The p~ople of Fiji Francis }I. Spence of lvlanchester love and reverence their BWibhlOe~sl and an English benefactor to missionar; there is no people among the work also recently passed to his Home above. 11r. Spence was in his 70th Bible Societv's work has borne more year and was an honored citizen of :.vranchester, England. gracious fniit.··-Biblc ill the World. His almost encyclopedic knowledge Dogs' Teeth in Payment for Bibles of missionary work made the sug- gestions which he frequently tendered . Thi~ is the way they do their shop- to various missionan societies of pmg 111 L:lawa, one of the Solomon more than common-value. ]1r. Islands in the South Pacific. When Spence's ideal of civic duty and rethe boat containing cases of Gospels s~onsibiIity was very high; and led and Testaments arrives, the dark- hIm to interest himself in manv quesskinned folk come hurrying to the tions of municipal reform. – Rev. W. G. Ivens to make their purchases. Each one hands him two Chundra Lela. of India dogs' teeth in exchange for a book. The richest man on the island is the Different in surroundings and charman who owns the largest number of dogs, because he obviously owns the acter but an equally noble Christian largest number of dogs' teeth. Any sort of a tooth does not answer the was Chundra Lela, an aged saint and purpose. Only two special teeth in each dog's mouth are used for barter. evangelist of Bengal who died Novem- In the old heathen times the Ulawa people used to tear out the teeth while ber 26. Chundra Lela was born a a dog was alive, but when the people became Christians it was decided to Bra?man, married at the age of seven. cease this cruel custom and extract the teeth after the dog was dead. Hun- a WIdow at nine. At thirteen with her dreds and hundreds of dogs' teeth are being handed over in exchange for the father.sh~ went on her first pilgrimage. Scriptures. On another South Sea Island, not far from lJlawa, the Scrip- On thIS Journey her father died. Retures in the Bugotu language are sold for porpoise teeth, or for bangles ligious devotion and the study of the made from shells, or for strings of sacrecI books led her to the determinasmall shells. tion to visit the great shrines of India. OBITUARY Later she joined the ranks of the fa- Morris K. Jesup. of New York kirs, and practised self-torture. At This strong and generous supporter of missions was recently calleel Home last she became a Christian, and for after many years of service in helping forward many branches of philan- many years was a remarkable Christhropic and missionary work at home and abroad. One of his large bene- tian worker. The sketch of heIrndliiafle~ ficiaries was the Protestant College at entitled "Chundra Lela-An Princess," by Mrs. Ada Lee, of Cal- cutta, India, has been translated into thirteen different languages. Mrs.

Lee, said of Chundra Lela: "She re- minds us of an old war-horse when no longer able to take part in the battle, fretting and eager to go at the sound of the bugle. Her zeal for souls never languishes. Her restless spirit longs to preach Christ with the last breath." FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CONTINENT OF OPPORTCNITY. Re". narrative forms interesting reading. The houses, servants, harems, streets Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 8vo, 350 pp. clogs, dervishes, feasts, fasts, dress' $1.50 IIct. Illustrated. Fleming A. amusements, ceremonies, rulers ba~ Revell Co., 1907. zaars and religions are apparently all queer or have queer quirks about South America, "the Neglected Con- them. N a Christian can read these tinent," is the Continent of Opportun- pages without being stirred with the ity. The periodic revolutions, the pre- picture of ignorance, superstition and valent ignorance, superstition, and im- sin that can onh' be cured bv the Gosmorality are signs of untamed youth, pe! of Christ.- Persia t{eeds that and will disappear before the advance Gospel. Zoroaster, :'IIohammed, the of stable Christian civilization. There Bab and others have failed to bring are forces at work, as Dr. Clark shows, righteousness, peace and prosperity to that are making a new South Amer- Persia. There is only one hope for ica. the salvation of the Persians.

For one who was merelv a traveler VAIFS OF THE SLUMS AXD THEIR tVAY through South America, – Dr. Clark OUT. By Leonard Benedict. 12mo, has given us a volume, remarkable for 234 pp. $1.00 /let. Fleming- H. Revell its interest, clear, calm judgment and Co., 1907. its array of facts-but with some repetition. This book relates not theories but practical experiences. ~Ir. Benedict de- Dr. Clark's description of the various republics is brief and graphic- scribes the work of J. F. ~tkinson in miniature pen sketches with many touches of life and local color. He his Chicago Boys' Club, and describes begins with Panama and the Canal it in a way to inspire and enthuse Zone and takes up the other repub- workers among waifs. The secret of lics, touches on their history, nat- the success of this work :1r. Benedict ural resources, characteristics of the finds to be that it was founded on faith people, and the present opportunity. and prayer and is carried on in the Dr. Clark sees with the experience(l same way. Dependence is on God. He eve of a traveler who looks at men is looked to for guidance and His name a~d things with a view to God's great is honored. The vork is practical and purpose and their possible develop- spiritual, simple and sensible. ment. He neither exaggerates the natural beauty and resources nor THE ROMANCE OF THE SALVATION' ARMY. paints in lurid detail the sins and shortcomings of priests and people. By Hulda Friederichs. I2mo, 216 pp. The descriptions strike one as fair and Illustrated. $1.00. Cassell & Co., unprej udiced. The concluding chap- Limited, 1907. ters deal with education, politics and religion. There are also general and This is a brief popular history of the missionary statistical tables; an index ,york started by General Booth and his wife a third -of a century ago. The and a small map. romance is a story of poverty, strtlg- gle, hard work and faith. There is a QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSfA. By Eustachc mixture of sentiment. love, and hero- de Lorey and Douglas Siaden. Illus- ism. The narrative is well told bv one in sympathy with the work. It is trated. 8vo. 382 pp. $3.50 111'1. J B. worth reading and shows what a power was lost to the churches when Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1907· 'William Booth was shut out and what a friend was gained by the destitute Persia is in a state of transition and outcasts when he and his wife from the ancient order to the modern. gave their lives to the rescue of the It is a land full of queer customs, cos- lost. tumes and ideals-a legacy perchance from the da's of the Arabian Nights. These queer things must be understood to understand Persia, and the CITIZENS OF TO-MORROW. By Alice 11. count of the country, people, social Guernsey. Illustrated. I2mo, 160 pp. conditions, religions and missions of SO cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the Baptist Missionary Union-an ex- cellent epitome. 1907· This is another text-book in the Woman's "Home Mission Study OCEANIC LANGC,GES. By D. MacDonald, Course." It includes chapters on In- D.D. 12mo, 352 pp. lOS 6d, net. dians and Alaskans, Negroes, Spanish- Henry Frowde, London and New Americans, Porto Ricans, Cubans and York, 1907.

Filipinos, Children of the Cities, Mor- Dr. MacDonald has complied a use- mons, Orientals, etc. The descrip- , ful work for missionaries and others tions and discussions are brief but in- residing in Efate, New Hebrides, or forming-largely quotations-and with kindred islands of the Pacific. It is many references which make it a use- a grammar and dictionary of a lan- ful text-book rather than for reading guage which is typical of other oceanic or reference. languages. It contains also a com- parative grammar and vocabulary AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1908. showing apparent evidences of their This is always a welcome friend Arabian origin. It is a unique un- and helper. It is crowded full of facts veiling of the mental, religious and for Congregationalists-and others. moral life of these people.

The American Boards have 579 mis- SUGGESTIONS TO LEADERS of Classes on sionaries on the field and report 68,- Uganda's White Man of Work. Young 952 church members in 20 missions. People's Missionary Movement.

THE CHURCH CALENDAR for 1908. Prot- These manuals go far to assure the estant Episcopal Missionary Society. success of a mission study class. They This is another useful Compendium give general suggestions for the -espedally for Episcopalians. The course, how to plan a lesson, how to annual lenten offering from Sunday- use helps, suggested questions for each schools in the past 30 years has grown chapter, etc.

from $7,°70 to $I37,914-let other NEW BOOKS churches take notice. JOHN CHINAMAN AT HOME. By Rev. E. THE STUDENT WORLD. A quarterly maga- zine published by the World's Stu- J. Hardy, Illustrated. I2tnO, 335 pp. dent Christian Federation, N. y', January, 1908. 25 cents a year. $2.50 nl't. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1908. We welcome this new periodical. It is first class. One of the interesting' 1IrSSIONS TO HINDUS. By Louis G. Mylne. 12mo, $1.20. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1908.

articles is by Baron Nicolay on the FRAN<:;OIS< COILLARD. Enfance et Jeunesse. students of Russia. Rdouard Favre. Paper Illustrated. LEAFLET LITERATURE. Each of the leading 8vo, 352 pp. Societe des Missions missionary societies issue leaflets that Rvangelique, Paris, 1908. those interested in missions can not afford to overlook. The American, JIN KO-NIN. Life of Jessie M. Johnston. Baptist, Episcopal, Met~lOdist and By Her Sisters. Illustrated. 12mo, Presbyterian Boards espeCIally have a 203 pp. T. French Downie, London, large number of small pamphlets, H)07· meaty, interesting and forceful. Send for "Modern Hinduism," published by THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. W. Petrie Wat- the American Board, Boston. son. Illustrated. 12mo. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1907. MISSIONS IN CHINA. Historical Series. IS cents. American Baptist Missionary MEXICO OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. Percy F. Martin. 2 vols. $8.50 net. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1908.

Union, Boston, 1907. . MEXICO AND HER PEOPLE TO-DAY. Nevin A brief sketch, with map and pho- O. ·Winter. 8vo, $3.00. L. C. Page & tographic illustrations, giving an ac- Co., Boston, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1907

A GLIMPSE OF RIO DE JANEIRO

On the summit of the highest peak, Corcorado, a sunrise prayer-meeting was recently held by melllbel's attending the South AmeriG~n Christian Endeavor Convention

~{ss{onary CJ?..ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXX. No. II NOVEMBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. II Old Seri<s New Series Published by Funk &: Wagnalls Company, 44·tiO E. 23d St" N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. 'Vagnalls, VIet! Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, ~c'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES A NEW MISSION TRUST COMPANY Mr. White's plan may seem chimeri- cal, but is not half as visionary as Mr. }. Campbell White, Secretary hundreds of the speculative schemes of the Laymen's Missionary Move- whose object is to make money. Men ment, made public at the Winona As- venture millions upon the hope of sembly a plan to form a corporation gain, and when immense losses come, to evangelize the world-a missionary embark in new enterprises not less trust with stockholders in every state risky. Missions represent the greatest and province in the countries of the enterprise ever committed to men. Its civilized world, the vast resources. to object is the most sublime, its author- be turned to the work of sending ity is no less than divine, and its re- missionaries to the heathen. It is de- sults thus far eclipse in grandeur any clared that the power of this move- success ever achieved. In fact Great ment would be such that paganism of Britain and the United States owe the dark continents of the globe their supreme greatness ultimately to would be wiped out within a single the importation of the Gospel to Angeneration. The plan is to issu.e !O,- glican shores nearly thirteen centuries 000,000 shares at $lOO each, payable ago. Surely we are not the people in instalments of $5 a year for twenty to hesitate at missionary projects to years; and 1,000,000 shares at $1,000 evangelize others. each, payable $50 a year. With this s"m realized, missionaries could be THE CRISIS IN PERSIA supported in blackest Africa and in the farthest domains of Oceanica. At Persia is in a state of political upthe present time 675,000,000 heathen heaval and change, and this political have never heard the Gospel, requir- upheaval is reaching the roots of ing a force of 20,000 misionaries for social and religious life. The people their evangelization. If every church- are in a condition of political expectmember would give one carfare a ancy, says the Rev. F. M. Stead, of week, this force could be maintained. Kermanshah, and are now wondering The Laymen's Missionary Movement whether the old despotic regime will organization is but nine months old, ultimately triumph, or give way to a but already has branches in England constitutional form of government. and Scotland and fifty men investiga- Everywhere there is unrest. Business ting missionary conditions. is deprest and the people are living from hand to mouth. Tho there is

'IIlSSIO:,RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD l :ove11lber

more water, and consequently better at anJl minute. Augus! 6, the roads were crops, in that ~ection than has been lined with villagers fleeing to the city. Re". known for years. yet the working RolJert Labarec was all day at work over classes can do no more than earn the disposal of village household effects, their daily bread. Misfortune or ac- in empty rooms and cellars of the city cident reduces the unfortunate at yards; 2000 people from Tergawar fled once to beggary. down to the Plain, leaving everything in the hands of Kurds. The college property Lawlessness has become rife and was guarded by Persian soldiers. The the rebellion of the king's brother, greatest distress of the missionaries was just quelled, has done much to disturb for the poor people losing all they had, the equilibrium. Public confidence with many of their friends killed. After has been shaken, and merchants have two years of famine conditions, the wheat lost heavily. The soldiers who were crop has been very promising, but this sent to fight the rebels have proved a trouble occurred just at the time of wheat greater burden to the country than harvest; great quantities of grain remain the rebels would have been. Every- uncut, the rest is piled up on threshing where the soldiers robbed the villa- floors and much will go to waste for lack gers, terrorized the inhabitants, de- of attention. stroyed the growing crops and did all the damage they could. The latest word by cable announces that all the missionaries are safe and The political and comme-rcial dis- that conditions are improving. tress have set men to thinking, and they are more receptive of the Gospel THE CRISIS IN INDIA than they have been for years. Men have become disgusted with present Nearly every paper published in political and social conditions, and India, and almost every missionary some are saying that religious con- periodical in America and England, ditions must be changed as well as has something to say on the "Unrest political and social. All are discon- in India." One of the cleverest statetented and uneasy and many gladly ments is that recently published by listen to the message of the Gospel. the editor of IlldiGll Witness (Bom- bay). lfr. Stead writes that the great need is a host of consecrated native A crisis is a time when matters evangelists and catechists, Spirit-filled quickly and decidedly get better or men and women, to work in these har- worse, In missionary work it means an unusual opportunity, India has vest fields. entered upon a crisis, not through Some idea of the disturbance caused war or vVestern civilization, but im- pel1ed by forces no less powerful. by the Turkish raids near U rumia may The editor of the TYitlless notes some be gathered from letters received by of these forces: Mrs, B. W. Labaree in September: ( I) A natior;al spirit has come; a August 4, Turkish soldiers with cannon national consciousness is being born. assisted Kurds in attacking the Persians, This fact is sure. One who stands whose army fled to Urumia Plain. The where he may scan the whole field of horsemen arrived first and all night long Indian current journalism of every the terrified people of Anhur and Allwatch school and shade can not shut his listened to the galloping hoofs, expecting eyes to this fact. Swadeshism is pursuing Kurds and Turks to be on them

J :-;IG:S OF THE

strongcl- and 1110re general than ever. destroys; that teachers be supplied The bearing of the coolie on the street for State schools who will live the shoys the influence of the new na- morals, the ethics their pupils need tional consciousness. to know; that the Christian com- munity be trainee! to live the com- e2) The national movement is not mandment, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Spiritually they under government leadership, but is must be evangelists. Socially they partly anti-government as being must be leaders in true, nnselfish, in- foreign. In China the government telligent patriotism. leads in a reform. In India the guvernment gives individuals opportunity The day of India's intellectual for advancement, but does not lead in emancipation anel economic develop- national movements. British good ment dawns. .Vill she be saved order, education and fair chance have ethically and spiritually? God awaits borne their fruit in carrying the peo- our answer. ple up to the degree of development where a national spirit was possible; THE CRISIS IN MOROCCO but the adolescent nation, unconscious of its own defects, is impatient of the After twenty-four years of practicontrol of a foreign government, and cally uninterrupted work in Morocco, condemns with it Vestern education the North Africa Mission is face to and religion. face with the destruction of some of its work in the lanel of the Moors' e3) The Revival movement which strange country. Vhile a temporary peace has been patched up with the has touched India makes the present Sultan and with Rais-uli, the brigand, a strategic time. :'lissionaries have there is urgent neeu for believing turned from administration to prayer, prayer for the converts and inquirers and revival has ensued. But adminis- left in peril at the stations without tration must be done. Shall over- the help of the missionaries-prayer worked missionaries be relieved by ad- that the interruptions to. mission work ditional recruits. that administration may not last long; that bloodshed and prayer and traini,.lg of the people and slaughter may be avoicled and may proceed? As the body of the that God will overrule events, so that Indian Church. quickened by revival, there 111a~- be greater religious liberty is ready for aggressive evangelistic and freeelom for evangelizing; and work among their neighbors, is there prayer that even during this time of to be adequate leadership? The re- chaos the copies of the Gospels alvival is an important 'element in the ready in the hanels of the people present crisis. may be used of the Holy Spirit.

~othing but thorough awakening The workers at Casablanca were of the Church in India, in England remarkably preserved through the anel in "merica to the importance of bombardment in September, those the present situation will avoid dis- ordered to leave were brought safely astrous consequences. to the coast, anel, despite the general anarchy, in addition to the local war The situation demands that the at Casablanca, the worker~ at three evangelist keep pace with the schoolteacher, that faith may take the place of the snperstition which education

of the North Africa Mission stations there seems to be reason to fear that (Tetuan, Laraish and Tangier) have those terms will involve no real modibeen able to keep on with their work. fication of the present abominable re- Toward the end of August, the government at Fez felt they could no gime; and it is the conviction of those longer guarantee the safety of Euro- best qualified to judge, that if through peans, and all of these were ordered any apathy or callousness the Powers to leave for the coast. Thus at Fez sanction the perpetuation of any such and Casablanca the work of the mis- horror, the event will be the greatest sionaries has been stopt, and it is calamity ever suffered by Africa. difficult to say how long these stations will remain closed. The workers at Nothing short of the conditions laid Tetuan still continue at their posts down by the Berlin Act of 1885 can be and are going on with their work. accepted as satisfactory. Above all else, the right of trading freely in the At Laraish, the missionaries are produce of his own soil, and in the able to labor on, altho they have had fruits of his own labor, must be reto keep their boxes ready packed, in stored and guaranteed to the native. order to leave at a moment's notice, Unless this is done the worst evils of should danger from the tribes arise. the present system will continue, and the absolute extinction of the Kongo At Tangier, while there has existed peoples will only be a question of considerable unrest and alarm among years. Europeans, so far no disturbance has occurred, and all the usual missionary Let every reader become acquainted work is still going on. At the hospi- with the facts. Then write to reptal, treatment to some of the sick resentatives in Congress or in Parliaamong the destitute Jewish refugees ment; pass such resolutions as may from Casablanca has been given, in strengthen the hands of our governaddition to the usual in-patient and ment in dealing firmly with any situaout-patient work. tion that may arise; and organize public meetings in our own localities.* The whole situation, says the North Africa, constitutes a very special call SLAVERY ABOLISHED IN BRITISH to prayer for a dark land. EAST AFRICA THE CRISIS ON THE KONGO Many have believed that slavery in British territory has long been im- The present position of the Kongo possible, but this is not wholly true. question calls for action. The Belgian Parliament is now called upon to con- Bishop Tucker of Uganda recently sider the question of annexing the drew attention to the fact that slavery Kongo by accepting King Leopold's exists under the British flag in Momoffer to transfer to the nation the basa, and that a British judge may in responsibility which has been his own. the exercise of his duty have to com- If the representatives of the Belgian mit a wretched woman to the custody people accept the offer, the Powers of of the man who claims her as his slave. Europe will be asked to sanction the terms of annexation. The London Mis- It is gratifying to note that Great sionary Society Chronicle says that Britain is now to abolish this evil, *Full information may be had from the offices of the Kongo Reform Association, 165 Queen Vic- toria Street, London. E '. and in Boston, Mass..

OF THE TIMES

for in the B~itish Parliament recently CHINA TO HAVE A CONSTITUTION Mr. Winston Churchill, replying to A recent dispatch from Peking Sir Charles Dilke, said that the legal states that constitutional government status of slavery in Zanzibar and the is soon to supplant the despotism coast strip was to be abolished Octo- which has ruled China for centuries.

ber Ist, and that the House of Com- An imperial edict has been issued mons would be asked to vote com- authorizing Prince Pu Lun, who was pensation. No one will be more re- Chinese envoy at the St. Louis ex- lieved at these tidings than the Ugan- position, and Sun-Chi-Anai, in co- da missionaries to whom this subject operation with the Grand Council to has been for many years an ever-pres- frame regulations for the establish- ent trial. ment of a council of deliberation, to A NEW MOVE IN KOREA aid the government "so that the foun- The Japanese are more and more dation may be laid for a parliament."

assuming control in Korea, as is seen This step is of the greatest import- by the forced abdication of the Em- ance to China, meaning that the COUll- peror in favor of the Crown Prince. try is soon to take its place with other Recent reports say that the reforms nations having a modern form of extend even to the Korean dress and government, and that its attainment that the picturesque top-knot, a sign of the rank of a fully civilized state of the married man, is abolished. is in sight.

When the new emperor was crowned The statement comes from vVash- (August 27) the old and new em- ington that the edict has been in perors cut off their top-knots, the preparation for more than six months.

Crown Prince following their exam- The State Department has been kept ple. Their subjects are now expected fully advised of the project, which to follow suit. Three years ago the meets with full approval here. While Japanese attempted to shear the Ko- the purpose of the edict is to secure reans, but have not until now been a constitutional or parliamentary form enabled to bring about this reform. of government for China, the Chinese The Presbyterian Board of Foreign people, it is pointed out, are not Missions has taken cognizance of the ready, through inexperience, for the influx of Japanese into Korea, by ap- inauguration of a full-fledged parliapointing two missionaries (Rev. and ment. Intermediate steps are pro- Mrs. F. S. Curtis) to work among vided for in the decree. The most them. They plan to itinerate among important is the creation of a "Chih the various Japanese settlements, of Chen-Yuan, or ministry for discusswhich there are a dozen or more rang- ing state affairs." The purpose of ing from 5,000 to 20,000 each. It is . this body is to evolve refornl measprophesied that in ten years there will ures. be half a million Japanese in Korea. Other points of the edict are as It is hoped that their control of the follows: Extension to the other provinces of the government will do away with the model local government system erected in old regime of intrigue and corruption Tien-Tsin by Hun Shi-Kai.

and will not interfere with the present Adoption of compulsory education. Establishment of government good faith rapid progress of the Gospel. with the people.

OTHER REFORMS IN CHINA Christian forces in South India. The Presbyterian 'Cnion has already prac- The health of the Empress Dow- tically accepted the proposed compact ager is said to be failing, and the and is evidently willing to sever its question of her successor on the connection, if need be, with the throne is Gccasioning some anxiety. ~orthern Presbyterian C nion for the She is planning for these fundamental sake of achieving' this. So that all changes in the government, with a which now remains is for the two . view to the appointment of a cabinet unions to meet early next year for council, and a rearrangement of the the consummation of this new com- state departments. She fears a dep- pact, and for the cultivation of a fel- osition of H1e ::Ianchu dynasty by the lowship and the devising of plans Chinese and to forestall an)' such which will make the union a blessing move, plans are being prepared for and a power. the amalgamation of the two races. THE ANTI.SALOON MOVEMENT The main features are as follows: The temperance reform is making 1. Disbanding of the Manchu banner decided progress. 111 the Southern troops, abolition of their pensions and states, local option has supprest the submersion of their officers into the reg- saloon in large districts, and some ular army. states have enacted rigid prohibitory laws. A lIichigan liquor org'an in 2. Daughters of Chinamen of the upper classes will be eligible to marry into the its issue of Juh- 20, H)07, says: imperial family. This promises a future Chinese-Manchu emperor. "During the past winter about two hundred and fifty bills on the ten1.- 3. Chinese women no longer will be per- perance question were considered by mitted to bind their feet. This will re- about thirty legislatures. with the move the difference in appearance between anti-saloon league leading the fight Chinese and Manchu women. on behalf of temperance forces in each state. ]t is a significant fact 4. Manchus will be required to take sur- that not a single favorable liquor bill names, like Chinamen. was passed anywhere in the country." This testimony shows an awakening CHURCH UNION IN INDIA of public sentiment, and yet the tem- The progress toward Christian perance reform is scarcely a century union in India is rapid. .t the re- olel, and whatever success is achieved cent General Assembly of the Con- has been despite mistakes and often gregational t:-nion in ~ladura, the unwise methods. The first temmost important business was the un- perance society in history, it is stated. animous ratification of a broader was organized a'C ::Ioreau. near Sarascheme of union with Presbyterians, toga, X. Y, April 30, r808, and it is embracing the American Dutch Re- proposed to celebrate its centennial at formed and the United Free Church Saratoga Springs, near the place of of Scotland. The Christian communi- its founding. from June 14 to 30, 1903. ties connected with these two n115sions number about 15,000 souls, as compared with the 135.000 1ll the Congregational Cnion, but they include some of the best organized

AMERICA AS A MISSION

BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D.':' President of the Cnited Society of Christian Endeavor There are some who deny that to magnify all the defects and short- South America is a legitimate mis- comings of the Roman Catholic sion field for Protestant effort. They Church anc] to lose sight of her vir- say that the country is already prac- tues. I recognize the true Chris- tically evangelized, that the first tianity and spotless character of' Spanish discoverers brought the many in the Church of Rome, and Christian religion with them, that it the heroism of her pioneers, espehas spread throughout the continent, cially the early Jesuits, whose selfand that Protestant boards of mis- sacrificing piety has never been sursions should turn their attention to passed in the annals of Protestantother quarters of the globe. There ism. Tn fact, the story of Jesuit ocare even one or two English Prot- cupation of South America, as well estant churches in South America as 1orth America, abounds in heroic which have been unwilling that their incidents. There is scarcely a nobler buildings should be used for any fig"ure in history than that of Padre native Protestant gathering, or for Jose de Anchieta, a follow'er of any missionary purpose, lest it Francis Xavier, and a man of like should offencl the susceptibilities of spirit, who established himself in the Roman Catholics, and lead to a Sao Paulo, and as one of its founders loss of trade on the part of the Prot- doubtless did much to make that the estant merchants. most progressive state in Brazil.

A few facts will show that South But when it is admitted that there America is one of the 1110st needy were such heroes in the early days and legitimate fields for Protestant of the Roman Catholic Church of missionary effort in the world. South America, and that there are still pure and earnest souls, both In the first place, the condition of among the laity and the priesthood, the Papal church of South America it is also admitted even by intelligent shows the need of some vivifying Catholics that in South America the religious influence. The Roman Church is decadent and corrupt. The Catholic Church of South America is im1110rality of the priests is taken as different from the same Church ill for granted. Priests' sons and 1orth America as Spain is different daughters, of course born out of from :0; ew England. In South Amer- wedlock. abound everywhere, and ica we still find the darkness 110 stigma attaches to them or to and corruption of the middle ages. their fathers and mothers. In ~orth America the corruption has been lessened by the influence of c number of South American hundreds of years of progressive prel<'tes petitioned Pope Leo XIII. Protestantism. a few years ago, on account of fre- quent scandals. to allow South vVe regret the tendency of some * Doctor Clark has recently returned from an extended tour in South America, and has contributed this article to the REVIEW. It will appear this Inonth in his book on South America, entitled" The Continent of Opportunity," published by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

American priests to marry, but the lation of a Roman Catholic tract pope would not hear of it, and the which was recently handed him on old scandals go on and increase. the street of the capital of Argentina. The tract is entitled: "Letter of Like priest like people. The 1111- Jesus Christ about the Drops of morality of the priests is doubtless Blood which He shed whilst He one reason for the looseness of the went to Calvary." This letter, says family tie in all parts of South Amer- the writer, was found in the Holy ica. vVhile divorces are not allowed Sepulcher, and is preserved in a for any cause, separations and illegal silver casket by His Holiness, and alliances are very easy and very continues: common. Every large city has public orphan asylums where babies You know that the armed soldiers numare thrust in and no questions asked. bered ISO, 25 of whom conducted me bound; In fact, every convenience is ar- the administrators of justice numbered 33. ranged to prevent the recognition of I received So blows with the fist on the the parents. A kind of three-quar- head, and lO8 on the breast. I was pulled ters barrel is fixt in the door with by the hair 23 times, and 30 persons spat the side toward the street cut half in my face. Those who struck me on the way down. In this the foundling is upper part of the body were 6,666 and roo placed, a bell is rung, and the at- Jews struck me on the head. I was put tendant of the foundling house upon the cross at the eighteenth hour, and comes, turns the barrel around, and at the same time I sighed 125 times. The takes out the baby, while it is pur- wounds on the head numbered 20; from the posely made impossible for him or CroWIl of thorns 72; points of thorns on the anyone else to see who left the child. forehead roo. After flogging they drest In the comparatively small city of me as a fool in a white garment. The Arequipa forty children every month wounds on the body were 100. . . . There are thus left at the public foundling .came out of my body 28,430 drops of blood. houses. Some such arrangement is provided in every large city of South The person who says seven Padre ,Vues- America, and can not but foster im- tros, seven Ave 11([arias and nine Gloria morality and illegitimacy. A con- Palras, for the space of fifteen years, to pay siderable percentage of these found- for the number of drops of blood I have lings are said to be children of the shed, I will aportion five Gracias. The first, priests. Surely to introduce a purer plenary indulgence from all sins; the second, code of morality and a higher stand- he will be liberated from all the pains of ard of living, Protestant Christian Purgatory; third, if he should die before standards are necessary in South finishing the fifteen years he will be par- America. doned; fourth, he shall be regarded as tho he had been killed and had shed all Gross superstition is still culti- his blood for the holy faith; I will come vated assiduously by the Roman down from heaven to look for their souls Catholic Church in many parts of and those of their relations to the fourth South America, and it is unrebuked grade. by any large reform element. Lewis T. A. Peters, a Protestant printer of It seems incredible that such sac- Buenos Ayres, has given me a trans- rilegious twaddle is circulated in the chief city of South America, and could be believed by the masses, however deluded. This, however, is consistent with much that one sees in the churches and other sacred

I907] SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

places. I myself have seen indul- the Roman Catholic churches. I gence for sin and a promise of heav- have counted more than fifty men en offered to those who will kiss the and only two or three women in littoe of a bronze statue of St. Peter tle Protestant chapels of Peru and in a South American church, a small Bolivia, and even in Argentina and reduplication of the great statue in Brazil, where Protestantism has been St. Peters' at Rome, and am assured longer established, and is better that similar notices are very com- known, and consequently where the mon. women dare to attend the services, the majority of the congregation are If Protestantism never made one men. At scores of Christian Enconvert from Catholicism, it is deavor meetings in half a dozen reneeded in South America to show publics there is this disparity of what pure, unadulterated religion women so unusual at home. really is. Indeed, its chief work is not to proselytize from the Roman If any further reasons are de- Catholic Church, but to afford a ra- manded for the peaceful invasion of tional faith for those who have left South America by Protestantism it the Roman Church and are drifting is found in the fact that Roman into the worst of all spiritual deserts, Catholics do not hesitate to send the cold and barren regions of ab- their missionaries to every Protestsolute unbelief. It can not be said ant country. America, England, that the overwhelming maj ority of Holland, even j'orway and Sweden, the people of South America are so overwhelmingly Protestant, are Roman Catholics. Most of the peo- all regarded as missionary ground by ple, to be sure, have been baptized, Roman Catholics, and it is only right and are buried by a priest, but those that on a fair field and without favor are the only occasions when many fro111 gm'ernmental authorities both have any use for him. The churches religions should have a chance to are full of women and empty of men. prove which is better fitted to the I have been in churches where I needs of the twentieth century. have seen hundreds of women worshipers and where I, a heretic in One would think that the Roman their estimation, was the only man Catholics themselves would welwithin its walls. come the coming of a strong and virile faith which has done iO much The unbelief of the men or their to purify and ennoble their own utter indifference to spiritual things, Church in all countries where Protis the greatest peril of South Amer- estantism is strong, for they themica, and if Protestantism can do selves being the witnesses, there is anything to avert this peril and stem need enough of such purification. this tide of indifferentism, it is in duty bound to do so. That the Prot- Some years ago the Bishop of estant churches do reach the men is Cochabamba, Bolivia, was asked by evident to the most casual observer. a distinguished man to retain in his Their predominance is as striking ill office a priest who had been unthe meetings of the Protestants as frocked for a very serious misdethe preponderance of the vomen in meanor. But the bishop, while ac- ceding to the request, vented his

~IlSSlO~.RY REVIEW OF THE VORLIJ l ~ ovembel'

real opinion of the priests of his dis- constantly winning its way to the trict in the following letter: hearts of the people.

I have done all in my power to pull them All the republics, except Peru, out of the cesspool of ignorance and vice. have decreed full religious liberty; … They are always the same-brutal, and the President of the Peruvian drunken, seducers of innocence, without re- republic himself told me that while ligion and without conscience. Better would the constitution of Pern was ilbe the people without them. . . . The priests liberal, the temper of the people was of these villages have no idea of God, nor very liberal to Protestantism. This of the religion of which they are the pro- I founer to be true except in such fest ministers. They never study. Their bigoted, priest-ridden cities as Aredaily round of life is first to fill their stom- quipa. achs, then the disorders of the bed, from these to the temple looking for more prey Surely the Protestant Christians of for their horrible sacrilege, then back to the Cnited States have some responlaziness, drunkenness and the awful disor- sibility for sending what they deem a ders of the bed again. You can not imag- purer Gospel to our sister republics of ine the pain these things give me. I a111 the southern part of our hemisphere. sick and tired of it al L There are excep- lYe are already a South American tions, but so very few that they are not power, as Bishop Keely in his adenough to mitigate the pain. mirable little book reminds us. Since we control the Panama Canal Signed, ALFONSO, Bishop. and the Canal Zone, five miles wide, in the Republic of Panama, which is Things have doubtless improved a South American power, we can no somewhat in Bolivia since this letter longer hold ourselves aloof from was written, but it still describes the South American affairs, 9r refuse condition in many parishes in the our share of responsibility for her remoter regions of South America, welfare. and many like testimonies could be added. In most of the South American countries the United States is hon- Enlightened Roman Catholics ill ored; in all of them she is respected; other parts of the world recognize in some she is beloved as a friend, the degeneracy of the Romish Church and, if necessary, as an ally. in South America, and doubtless deplore it profoundly. Coveting no foot of South Amer- ican territory, but desiring the best The Brighter Side good of both Americas, one duty of As, in other aspects of affairs :xorth American Protestants is to send South American, there is a hopeful side, so it is in matters religious anel to the South land the best education, ecclesiastical. There are already the best morality, the best religion signs in some places that the great which she herself possesses, for, by historic Church of South Lmerica is thus giving freely, she herself will feeling the vivifying influences of be enriched, and the ideals of both freer thought, and the larger outlook halves of the great American conof the twentieth century. The Bible tinent will be ennobled. has been widely circulated in all the languages of South America, and is

FORCES AT WORK IN THE EVANGELIZATION

OF BRAZIL BY RE'. GEO. C. LENINGTON, VIRGIKIA, ILL.

From time to time the eyes of the· increase of Evangelical Christians world are focused on the Republic of throughout the country is abo~lt three Brazil. The daily press followed Sec- thousand. The British and American retary Root fro111 city to city and Ro- Bible Societies are scattering over one man Catholic publicists have made hundred thousand copies of the Scrip- much of the elevation to the Cardinal- tures each year.

ate of Sr. Arcoverde de Albuquerque, The primary cause of this great de- Archbishop of Rio de Janeiro, the first velopment is, of course, the direct in- South American ever to receive this fluence of the Holy Spirit. exerted in honor. Christians ought to know large measure through the ordinary more of the spiritual tides in this great channels of church work and preach- republic. ing. But in addition to these, the care- The evangelical workers, who are ful observer can see the "majestic step- constantly exploring new regions, find pings" in many of the national move- that God's Word has run before them ments which can not be called directlv and large numbers are eager enquir- religious. Four of them are especially ers. Rev. H. C. Tucker, agent of the worthy of examination.

American Bible Society, speaks of a Intellectual Enlightenment trip which he took in the State of Rio de Janeiro last year. "At one town I ::one "ho are familiar with the found a 'congregation of more than memory system of education which fifty meeting regularly for worship in prevails wherever the Church of Rome a hall they had prepared and maintain has been in control of the sehools will for themselves. They have never had wonder at the fact that the most Roa pastor, and, I believe, only one or man nations are the 1110st illiterate of two ministerial visits." Audiences of modern civilized peoples. Spain, Italy hundreds greet visiting ministers in and the Latin American republics are towns where there is no regular evan- leaders in the list of untutored nations gelical work. because for centuries they have placed During the year two noteworthy their schools ill the hands of nuns and monks. The LTnited States Governgatherings have been held; one the ment learned this truth npon attemptfirst National Y. M. C. A. Convention. ing to reorganize the public school and the other the triennial meeting of the Presbyterian Synod of Brazil. At system of Porto Rico and the Transthe latter even the leaders were as- Pacific Islands. The idea of reorgantounded to find that there are in all ization Vas speedily abandoned for the branches of the Brazilian Presbyte- something entireh- different. The rian Church fully fourteen thousand lfoslem method of memorizing the members-nearly equal to the corre- Koran differed from the teaching of sponding Church of Christ in Japan. the friars only in the matter memo- The other cburches report the same rized. Vhat young man would care marvelous progress. and the year!y for study of this sort? The ambitions

youth of Brazil went to Northern Eu- inhabitants. Brazil bases her claim rope and the United States-the others to being first on her superiority of could get along in life without the as- size and her national development. sistance of the friars at the schools. This republic contains almost half of all the people in South America, and The Emperor Dom Pedro II. in- considerably over half of all its fertile stituted the new order of educational area. There consequently is growing affairs by establishing institutions of in the minds of Brazilians a feeling modern instruction, so that to-day in that they are placed in somewhat the its more favored portions Brazil has a position of larger brother to the other very complete and extensive public South American countries-a provischool system. This is due largely to dential leadership in that continent the work of the mission schools, and similar to that of the United States in these new institutions are producing the Western hemisphere. Doubtless a Brazilian race of thinkers. The for this reason Brazil seems to underwords of Martin, Bolivar and other stand most intelligently and to be most heroes in the South American wars for in sympathy with the Monroe Docfreedom, denouncing clericalism as the trine. The Third Pan-American Conmother of South America's wo, have gress held its meetings in the exquisite a new meaning to the young men. The "Monroe Palace." Sr. Joaquim Nahistory of Europe has in it much that buco, the illustrious Brazilian ministhe student can not fail to ponder over. ter at Washington, exprest the senti- Obscurantism and Ultramontanism ment of the leaders in his nation by are words often on the lips of the col- his words at Vitherspoon Hall in lege man and they have the sinister Philadelphia at a meeting in Februthreat which has ever made the Church ary of 1906. of Rome desire to place the trai,ning of her young in the hands of the So- It is necessary to the formation of an ciety of Jesus, or others of her many American consciousness that the Latin re- Orders. publics, instead of looking upon the course taken by the United States, both in .the past National Civic Awakening and the future, to uphold the Monroe Doc- trine, as in any way offensiyc to their pride Three of the great South American anel dignity, ,eize the privileg-e of supportrepublics claim to be the premier in ing it with grateful confidcnce. the galaxy of nations below the delta of the Mississippi. The men of Chili The growth of this sense of a naundoubtedly have the energy and as- tional mission to the rest of South sertiveness to deserve the title "South .merica is doing much to lead Bra- American Yankees." The Argentine, zilians to think independently of the with open prairies and climate suited powers that rule the Vatican. Their to wheat cultivation, has the largest national position on the continent is railway system on the Southern conti- well shown by many of the events durnent. Her only safe port of entry and ing recent months-success in havingexit has outstript every other city in Latin America in size. altlJo even :;;r. Arcoverde created the first South in this respect Rio de Janeiro, the capital of Brazil, is but little behind Bue- American cardinal: immediate aid for nos A vres with its nearl' one million the Chilean earthquake sufferers to the extent of a million dollars; vast im-

1907J JXDIRECT FORCES 1: THE EV"":GELIZiTIOX OF BRAZIL 81

.Iprovements of the national capital. and of morn." Ever since the city on the seven hills sent the golden eagle 'The city of Rio de .Taneiro, with its over the world as the symbol of her authority, the Latin race has been at- 860,000 souls, presents the appearance tracted by the insignia of power. Con- of a city turned over to a modern Bar- seqneiltly evangelical Christianity has 'on Haussman by another Napoleon. made but slow progress, having no Regardless of existing buildings or great central government or apparent thoroughfares, one of the widest and exterior unity. Perhaps few, if any, 1110St magnificent boulevards in the movements ill the Church promise world is being thrown across the cen- more for the growth of spiritual ter of the city. Modern docks of am- Christianity in Latin "merica than the ple capacity and convenience are ma- vision which has appeared to some of king the most beautiful bay of the the leaders of an evangelical Cathol- worlel also one of the most finely ICIsm. It will no longer present itself equipped. Sixty million dollars is the as a protest against Roman corrup- sum which Brazil sees fit to spend up- tion and false teaching; but a great, on these improvements of the metrop- powerful entity with which earnest olis which represents the nation be- souls can ally themselves. fore the world. Similar work is seen in many other parts of the land. Prompted by mnch this same spirit, the Brazilian Evangelical Church is A nation thus awakening to her high being rapidly developed. The missionrank among commonwealths is alive ary and native preacher invite the peomore and more to the secrets of civic ple to connect themselves 110t with a greatness in the leading races. And distant church in the United States, none are so blind to-day that they can but to join a Brazilian church govnot see that spiritual faith and wor- erned by themselves. The Presbyteship of the true God underlie the m(.'st rian Synod plan to carry out this idea magnificent national superstructures by organizing a General Assembly of of the age. the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. 7his body will be composed of two EViUlgelical Catholicism synods, representing seven presbyte- nes. There is no doubt that this will The attitude of the average Rom<::l have telling effect upon the enthusiasm Catholic toward Protestant Christian- of the workers, and the interest of ity is well exprest in the taunt of a those who listen to the Gospel in Brapriest in a small interior town of the zil. One of the results is already ap- United States. "Oh, you are not any- parent in a determined effort on the thing. You simply protest against the part of this Church "to preach the Church. Ve have a reality-we are Gospel in every township in Brazilsomething. You are only objectors." in the next three years." The vast bulk of the Roman Catholic Church, extending beyond all seas and The Movement Away from Rome in every clime, asserting claims that embrace the universe itself, with an or- The Latin world is to-day marked ganization that works by any method, by a very real movement toward sepprovided it be mysterious, this Church aration from Rome. It is in no small has nearly persuaded the world that she alone "holds the keys of darkness

lI:,SlO::RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD l :ovembel'

part dlle to this ehhing tide that arch- the l'eports ()f these gatherings in all hishops in the l'nited States busy the of the dailies of Sao Paulo and Rio de largest dailies Iyith accounts of the Janeiro, For the first time in history cruel persecution in France, and–ap- the merchants of the national capital peals for money to help the "Holy gave free. use of their show windows Father." Part of the same play is the for the notices of the Y. :J. C. c'l.. 'Louching declaration made by the Pope meetings, each of these with a picture -"with tears 111 his eyes "-that of ~Ir. John R. Mott. Does it not ".llerica is his only hope." Cardinal look as tho the Yatican had bestowed Gibbons' claim that only a paltry mil- its first recl hat upon South America a lion socialists are in favor of the Ro- little too late? For, the merchants anc! man Church III France becoming editors and promoters-these last fur- French, deceives no one, Spanish nished free railway anc! street cars for authorities are saying things to the the Jfethodist Conference and the Y. .atican which are very strange to the :1. C. A.-would not dare to begin Castilian language. Years ago Italy showing favors to the long overlooked appointed Garibaldi her spokesman. Evangelicals, were it not that they Ilolivia has recently enacted legisla- knew the change in the attitude of the tion which completed the separation nation toward those who claim that the of the State from the Roman Church. Church of Rome is an insincere Church This makes the last of the Latin- -has a "double doctrine." American republics to break with the ecclesiasticism which enthralled them These movements anc! forces are for so many generations. making the propagation of the Gospel in 'Brazil a work of :ioy. Returning In Brazil the movement shows itself fro111 a journey far to the interior, in many recent actions. In accord- where no Christian laborer6 had ever ance with previous custom the digni- preached, one of the missionaries tells taries of a church in the State of :Ii- of the effect being produced in Brazil nas sent to the proper authorities a re- by these forces when he writes: "I quest for a battalion of soldiers, that was astonished to meet true Christheir presence and uniforms might acid tians in many places. Young men relrit to one of the church festivals. who, because of study of the Bible and The amazement of the priests at the careful thought, had left the religion reply was so great that they put into of their fathers, and were leading what print far and near the text of the they understood was an upright life." colonel's answer that the State could Such is the growth of the Savior's not officially favor one form of relig- Kingdom in the Republic of the Southion more than another. Almost un i- ern Cross, that Mr. John R. ::Iott said versal1~' the Brazilian press praised farewell in his last public service with this stand. Again-on the occasion of these words: "Brazil, because of her the meeting of the Synod of Brazil, progress, her riches and her natural and of the Third National Y. M. C. A. beauty-and the cause of Christ, be- Convention in Rio de Janeiro-even cause of its truly wonderful advance, evangelical workers were astonished far and away surpassed my expectaat the large amount of space given to tion."

A VlLLAGE OF BrS U NEGROES IN Sl'RINAM

A JOURNEY AMONG THE BUSHMEN OF SURINAM BY R. VOULLAIRE, PARAMARIBO, DUTCH GUIANA, S. A.

It may be true that "culture makes g reat difficulties of communkation im- free," but it does not seem always true peded every step in the settlement of that freedom makes culture-at least the new territory. Efforts to penlla- the adage would sound strange in the nently settle among the maroons were "Bushland, " the Hinterland of th e thwarted by fever, and in tracing the Dutch colony, Surinam, South Amer- steps of the early missionaries we ica. F or two hundred years a free come continually upon graves in which people have inhabited that woodland, men and women of much love and be- and are to-day no less proud of their lieving courage were buried. For over freedom than the most independent twenty years evangelists have been Americans. But it is not culture that carrying forward the work, and thus has made for freedom, as the traveler some light has been carried even into sees at a g lance. The strength of the the stronghold of darkest heathenism.

fist, nerved by an uncompromising vVith the Gospel some culture was hatred of their tormentors, has in for- naturally carried into those forests and mer days procured and preserved the gave Christianity a firm er hold in the freedom for the negroes who gained heart and life of the maroons. Vhere their liberty. No power could bring possible, schools were established, and them back to bondage or stop their the masters became the pioneers of inroads into the colony. Finally peace evangelization. They were not great was made, their liberty was guaran- teachers or preachers, and their lim- teed, and it was left to them to make ited knowledge left much to be de- the best of the Hinterland which was . sired ; but the simplest elements of then almost inaccessible to the Euro- knowledge gradually found their way pean colonists. into those remote territories.

The unhealthful climate and the As inspector of mission schools, I

made an expedition not long ago in wild river. One wonders at the inde- company with my wife, going among fatigable strength of the arms and the the Bush negroes of upper Surinam. good humor of these brave boatmen. In a small steamer we left the city of By yells, songs or stories they amuse Paramaribo, and in thirteen hours, af- themselves as we slowly but sureh' ter a wearisome journey, reached Ber- continue our way, until after a fe~ jendal, on the upper Surinam Alps, the hours we reach the police station, Boextreme limit of civilization. Late at senland. Thus far the arm of the law night we went into the mission house, reaches, and we do not forget to pay and in the morning we were surprized a visit to its guardians who are, moreat the beautiful scenery which the sun- over, members of onr mission. light revealed. The house is sheltered by the so-called "Blue mountain," The people here lead a lonelv and from whose height one has a beautiful tedious life. Their main duty' is to view of a lone, quiet range of wooded supervise the gold industry. Somehills which the river cuts in different times they have other duties, but there windings. The eye enjoys the range are days in which they have nothing of hills and dreams of the beautiful whatever to do. All this could be scenes, but the hot sun reminds the remedied were it not for the sworn dreamer that he is not traveling for enemy of the Bushland, malaria fever, pleasure. which has no regard for anyone. 'vVe promised to hold a service for them The traveler in the Bushland must 011 our way back, and after a short be patient. The "Fjorkas" (negroes rest, continued on our way. belonging to the A.nkan tribe) had already presented themselves as our Hours passed and our position in boatmen on the previous evening. the boat became more intolerable. The They are well-meaning fellows, ready sight of glorious nature with its to bring us with all possible care to vegetation, flowers, plants and fruit the end of our journey. Out of love were refreshing, but our bodies felt for the cause they will be satisfied to the need of exercise and we welcomed receive for their hard work some rice, with sincere joy the indescribable salted meat and bacon. But we must tunes played on tin-pipes by our boatput up with their ways. The maroon men, as a signal that we were nearing belongs to the happy men who live the end of our journey. On the shores, without regard to time. Haste is no likewise, the pipe had caused a joyful part of his character. One must pa- commotion. Following the bend of tiently wait till one after another takes the river, a great surprize awaited us. his place in the long, narrow canoe, The school children of Koppekdmp. nntil at last we, too, take our seats be- our first station, stood there to welneath a roof of palm leaves. On come us and sang a Dutch song. Most small, thin mattresses ,ve make our- of them stood in the water which reselves as comfortable as possible, flected their colored frocks and brown knowing that this position must last or black little legs. V{ith serious many hours. One makes the best of faces and folded arms they sang as for it and leaves the dark friend the dear life, and one could feel that a harder work of struggling with the difficult piece of work was being pro- duced, especially in thp- Dutch lan-

A JOUR,EY AMO'G THE BUS1L!E' OF SURI,AM

guage, which was so embarrassing to cougregation of Christian Ankans them. Ve had hardly .landed and before 11S. welcomed them when they passed ns by laughing and shouting to announce For a long time the mission made onr arrival in the village. use of the fact that this part of the tribe in its isolated position was less In the meantimc Brother Pang Ob- dependent on the traditions of the joik, half a Chinese but a good Chris- main group. Some decades ago tian, the teacher and evangelist, wel- :YIother Hartman, a missionary macomed us ancl offered to be our tron, lived and worked among them. guide. ·With him we went up the She taught in the schools and visited principal village and made our heao- from house to house, and her name INTERIOR OF THE HOME OF BUSHMEN IN SURINAM: quarters in the roomy antechamber is still remembered among the naof the wooden church. Soon a tives. Her work and that of her Ilumerous congTegation assembled successor has 110t been without to greet us. fruits .

The sight of this congregation The next morning after our meetgreatly touched us. The tribe which ing in the chnrch some thirty-five is most inaccessible, yea, most hos- or forty boys and girls, seven to tile to Christianity, is the Ankans. fourteen years of age, gathered for I often had opportunity to become servIce. Their round faces looked acquainted with the teachers of this up on us while they watched us with nation or the Cottoa and Marowyue. their dark eyes. Ve find, at best, very few who open their hearts to the Gospel. The After my wife had made many tribe as such has thus far been un- improvements in their dresses, there 1110ved, absolutely refusing to accept were still left so many toilet prob- Christ. It was, therefore, the more lems that it seemed better to proceed pleasant to see for the first time a with the service. The main rule had been complied with at least-that

"IISST():,RY REVIEW OF THE v"ORLD r:nvember

each child had "Ollle ki1ld (If c{)Yer- but tuward fiYl~ o'clock the tempering. The children were tlltlS in de- ature was such that we were ahle to ccncy, tho suffering under the pres- assemble the congregation amI rcsure of inconvenient restraint. We port the results of the school exfirst listened to 'crses and scripture amination and exhort the parents to passages, and asked them to write cooperate, 1bout 7 o'clock we had the ten commanclments and creerl , a communion service and after thi5 lYe examined them in Bible history we went to examine some work in a and were pleased with what we clistance. heard. They then opened their readers, anrl here the efforts were On the following morning we weak; but once in a while some lit- bade farewell and, aCC0111 panied hy tle heroes were found who had mas- the song of the children, continued tered the art. To learn to read in our journey. The river was very the Bushland is indeed an art, for it rapid so that the boatmen had to not only is there the labyrinth of let- make special efforts to avoid danters and sounds which confuses the gerous rocks. After many hours we head, but there is the abundance of heard again the tin-pipe and a disnew ideas of which a maroon child tant response to signify that we has had absolutely no conception. were nearing the end of our journey, The houses, dress, utensils are ex- the Gansee congregation. A large tremely meager, and stand in no re- crowd awaited us at the landing, lation to the ideas presupposed in where eighty school children were the reading-books which know noth- gathere'd in exemplary order to weling of the life in these forests. The come us with a song. people have a better understanding of the narratives of the scriptures The history of Gansee is an uninwhich have been printerl in their terrupted chain of sufferings and own language. privations, but also of rich, divine blessinl-/s. Originally, the mission The efforts to learn the Dutch was undertaken among the negroes language must also be acknowledged. in 1763, six days' journey farther Tn all other departments progress, south from Gansee. But ~hen one tho very slow, is sure, except in missionary pair after the other sucarithmetic where no perceptible re- cumbed to the deadly climate and sults are evident. I never could get privations. the mission went to Gorrid of the idea that the maroons have jaba, which was so much nearer the their own peculiar way of figuring, city. A permanent missionary work and regard our mode as superfluous. could not be undertaken here, and At all events the grown people, tho after heavy sacrifices the Christian they never went to school, know part of the tribe went farther 110rth how to look out for their own inter- and founded Gansee about sixty ests when selling wood. years ago. In the course of time a permanent mission-house was built After having kept the children for and occupied, but finally they had to four h011rs they were dismissed, but give up the struggle with the fever our day's work was not clone, The ex- and be satisfied to visit occasionally treme noonday heat was oppressive; the congregation on the upper

JOL:R::EY ::iIO::G THE BUSHllE:: UF SCRI::.",I

rour,.;e of Surinam from Bergandal we were greeted ill Dutch. The and to make use of native help. older boys and girls ,.;11OW('<1 by their answers that their going to school The life and death of those mis- was not in vaill. 'hat surprized us sionaries have not been in vain, as 1110St was the abundance of hymns may be seen from the spirit in the and Bible verses with which they (;ansee congreg'ation. The mission- were familiar; the singing. too, was aries. who have daily to deal with an excellent. There were some who eHT variable and little trustworthy could read Dutch, !lnd the percentage population, are pleasantly affected of those able to read their Bibles in by the simple and earnest respect for the Xegro-English was very satisthe word of God. the love of the factory. tho arithmetic and penman- Church. the faithful adherence to ship leave much to he desi,ed. Four Cllstom and order. the relative in- hours having passed in examination, (lependence by which the congrega- we dismissed the children, tho some tion, often orphaned, has learned to of the little ones had sneaked away take care of its own affairs thr'ough before, and for which ve did not its elected representatives under the blame them. clirectio)1 of a president. and to arrange and harmonize differences. The rain prevented us from The attachment of these people to making a tour of inspection through the mission ane! their trust in the the large village, but from the porch missionaries are affecting. of the house we can see the different huts surronnded by fruit-trees and After a brief salutation in the shrubs, church we v,'ere surrounded by old and young, who curiously examined On Sunday a large congregation us and introduced themselves to us. worshiped in the roomy church, and The pillar of Gansee. the trustecl ad- it was pleasant to address such atviser of the congregation and the tentive hearers. ] 11 the eveniilg we missionaries is Samuel, leader of the held a communion service; on :lonmeeting and chief of the village-a day two couples were married. and good. pious, old man. modest and an extra session was held for the yet conscious of his position and benefit of children. ct last the hour responsibility. In his youth he of parting came. and accompanied helped to build Gansee. and tl1l1s he by the notes of a beautiful song, we represents the early period of the sailed down the river. The boatmen congregation. of whose history he had little trouble on the return trip can tell highly original and fasci- as the mig-hty ,.;tream hore ns along nating events. By his side was a col- rapidly, Y'e ([uickly passed Kofored schoolmaster born in the city. fickamp. stopt an hour in Bosenland to celebrate divine service. ancl in The sight of these eighty children good season safely landed in Benconducting themselves in an orderly jemlaL manner and assemblecl for assiduous work rejoices the heart and fills one Such journeys are vearying to the with good expectations for the fu- body. but they are refreshing to the ture, Yhen we commencecl an ex- spirit. ~lay God bless the congregaamination on the folIowing morning. tions on the t'pper Surinam.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN

BY REV. GEO. ALLEN, COCH"BAMBA, BOLIVIA Missionary of the Australian South Americau Mission Bolivia to-day has a population not to exceed three months, and a of approximately 2,000,000 people, fine of not more than one hundred among whom three societies are at Bolivian dollars. work with some sixteen missionaries. So far as the laws are con- These measures, with others whose cerned, Bolivia is open to the Gospel, tendency is in the same direction, for on September 30, 1905, Congress clearly indicate the mind of the govpassed the resolution which provided ernment and its supporters, and for the reform of Article II of the their resolution to have liberty of Constitution, so as to make it read: conscience for all alike. But, who "The state recognizes and supports are the government and its supthe Roman Catholic Church, per- porters? Such a question could mitting liberty of worship." scarcely arise in a country in which the ruling body is elected by a ma- This resolution was approved by jority of voters; at least, not as in the succeeding Congress, an election these South American republics, of half the number of Congressmen where the government comes to having taken place, as provided by power through a revolution, perhaps the Constitution itself, between the as the result of one battle, in which first passing of the reform, and its the side that has the majority may final confirmation. easily be routed.

In addition to this, those articles Statistics show that 75 per cent. of the Penal Code which provided of the population of this republic is (r) capital punishment for plotting made up of pure Indians, the reagainst the State Church, (2) two to maining 25 per cent. being whites. ":Jur years imprisonment (double if The "white" minority includes the the offender were a priest) for open- foreigners, who are not many; the ly insulting any object used in public "cholo" or half-caste class, which is worship, (3) two to four years im- numerous; and the gente decente or prisonment for throwing down, upper class, from which the bulk of breaking, or destroying any object the voters, and the whole of the Conused in public worship, and (4) a gressmen come. This latter -'class, fine of from one hundred to five hun- together with those cholos who can dred Bolivian dollars, and imprison- read and sign their names, and so ment for a term of from one month have a right to vote, form the govto one year for tumultuously gather- erning body. Considered as a whole ing to hinder public worship, have -i. e., lumping Liberals and Conbeen cut out, and in their place two servatives together into one-it is articles have been inserted, one very small; b~t when divided into dealing with offenses against the government and opposition, the State Church, the other with the same party holding the reins of governoffenses against other churches; each ment becomes insignificant indeed. providing for the punishment of said offenses by imprisonment for a term General Pando won the revolution of 1899 by inducing the warlike Ay-. mara Indians to help him, and the The cities are given over to prac- Liberals have been in authority tical idolatry. Th~ manufacture and since that year, tho their voting sale of pictures and images is run as power is probably less than that of an American house would run a new the Conservatives. As shown above, electrical apparatus-for all it is the Liberals are determined to main- worth financially. The result is the tain liberty of conscience for all same as it has always been when alike. The Conservatives would that is done; the mass of the people compel every conscience in Bolivia, have become like their idols: "eyes if they had the power to do so. have they, but they see not; they have ears, but they hear not." A revolution at present would, I believe, have little hope of success, The most flagrant cases of lying, and as the rising generation is large- hypocrisy, fraud, and immorality do ly Liberal, the Clerical party is fair- not produce more than a passing relyon the down grade, with no hope mark, a shrug of the shoulders, or a of ever being able to arrest the decay. laugh. There is no attempt to cleanse the Church, or to correct evil. The Re1igion and Morals effort, if any is made, is to cover it up; and to that end the confessional Roman Catholicism has reigned is admirably adapted. According to supreme in Bolivia for nearly four the police returns, seventy human centuries. If ever any religion has lives were taken by violence in one had an opportunity to prove its year, in this city, which has 22,000 power in a fair field, Romanism has inhabitants. According to an article had that opportunity here. The re- published by a local physician, 25 sult is an utter failure to develop per cent. of the inhabitants suffer moral Christians. The host of the from sexual disease. (so-called) sacrament, and ugly images, take the place of the Lord According to the report of the Jesus Christ, and are called "The local representative of the Govern- Lord." The priest examines the ment Agricultural Department on conscience; penance takes the place the manufacture of "chicha" (an inof repentance; so-called sacraments, toxicating drink), "60 per cent. of which are said to "communicate the corn produced in this province, grace," take the place of regenera- which is the granary of Bolivia, is tion and the indwelling of the Holy used in the manufacture of this Spirit; the intercession of Mary and drink; and the quantity produced is the "saints" takes the place of that sufficient to keep one-third of the inof Christ; the "ego te absolvo" of habitC!.nts drunk continuously, day the priest takes the place of "the for- and night, all the year round." givenness of sins" as we understand it, "according to the riches of His As to the hygienic conditions, grace." So that there appears to be these may be imagined by a mono room for the Holy Spirit. nor any ment's reflection on the municipal place for the Living Savior in Roman statistics for 1906, in which the Catholicism as it is taught and prac- number of deaths exceeds the numtised in Bolivia. ber of births by nineteen. The fig- ures are: births, 1.497; deaths, 1,516.

~llSSlO~ARY REVlEW OF THE WORLD I X

1tough t to be added that this is per- carried on in Santa Cruz, and in this haps the dirtiest city in Bolivia. province. in a quiet way. The kid- napped are taken down to the Beni ,,'ill anyone who may read these to work at the rubber trade. I have few statistics, to which many more, been told that the value of a man ill equally appalling, might be added, the Beni is about $2,500 (Bolivian be satisfied to consider them as fruits 1I10ney). and the 'alue of a woman of Christianity? Yet people will about $3.000. have it that Romanism is a form of Christianity, and that other lands The Roman bishop of this provshould be evangelized before South ince, in a pastoral letter to his America is touched. Even if it is clergy, in which he advocated unidenied that these are the results of fonnity of race and religion as the Roman Catholic influence, it is at ideal of national happiness, said: least true that the papacy has 110t "Unfortunately, we have in our land corrected theSe evils. various races that can not be fused into one, and that will most assured- The Race Question ly not be so fused in many centuries to come." This is rather a bad con- This is a difficult problem in fession of the utter lack of power in Bolivia. The Indians make up 75 that religion which he would estabper cent. of the population. The lish, to the exclusion of all others; cholo (mixed blood) class is numer- but it also reveals the latent enmity ous and vicious, ignorant and fanat- against the Indian, even in the ical. The gellie decente have a full clergy, who, instead of considering meed of Spanish pride; they treat him as a son, making him feel that the cholo as an underling, and the he is a member of the Bolivian Indian as a dog. family, and educating him for that position, look upon him rather as an Several customs illustrate the alien and a burden. value placed on the Indian. For instance, the hire of a mule wherewith After setting forth the enniity to travel, is twenty cents a league. shown by the Indian toward the The hire of the Indian who accom- white man, the bishop concludes panies the traveler in order to bring with the phrase: "The Indian is our back the animal, is ten cents a 'proceso.''' literally a criminal law league, or half the price of the mule. suit, evidently meaning an intermin- able trouble. The phrase might 'When an estate is sold, the value read: "The Indian is our endless of the land is fixt at so much, and burdell." the total value of the estate, over and above that amount, varies as the The Quechuas and Aymaras are "colollos" (Indians, who are in much semi-civilized, and form the most the same position as the old Irish 11 umerous section of the Indian poptenants) are few or many. Thus the ulation. The fonner are a very in- Indians are practically sold with the dustrious, quiet, humble people, and estate. there is real affection between the mel1l bers of the family. The latter Kidnapping. another evidence of are 1110re turbulent. sterner and diffithe esteem in which the white man holds the Cholo and the Indian. is

PIU:SEXT RELIGIOUS COXDlTlOiS IX

cult to manage. They are also in- soon after by the British'and Fordustrious and powerful physically. eign Society's men. Since that time missionaries. have come, stayed a Apart from these. there are many while, and then retired; until about tribes still in their primitive savage nine years ago, when the Canadian state.* The latest government maps Baptists came, and soon afterward ~'ive the 'names of various tribes. the Methodist represen ta ti ve, both some of which come into contact having apparently come to stay, the with the civilized barbarism of the Deni. tho most of them are living as far from the white man as they can.

To overcome the unwillingness of the whites to permit the enlightenment of the Indian, and the strong opposition of the prie'st to his even hearing the Gospel. and to persuade the Indian himself that there is hope for him still. tho not in the priest or his image worship, is a difficult task; but it can and must be clone. vVho will join with tiS and reverently say, in the name of the Lord of Hosts, it shall bc donc?

Gospel Work TWO QeEClIUA I~DJA.NS There are those who object to the Australasian South American ~lis­ term "The Neglected Continent" as sian joining them in H)03. applied to South America. The Bible Societies have been at work Setting aside our short stay here, on the continellt for well on toward and giving the Baptists and Methhalf a century, and have done noble odists their clue for the work they work. The Methodist Episcopals have done. it has still to be coniest and Presbyterians have been on the that the beginning made is very East coast, and on parts of the yVest small indeed. And whatever may be coast for many years. But Bolivia said of the republics that have a long is the republic for which they have coast line. it remains quite true of been able to do least. Ilolivia that she is "neglected" by the Church of Cod. Over twenty years ago the agents of the American Bible Society came tlp through this land. to be followed * Toward the north.: The Yuracarcs. Mosetenes, Chimancs, Huacanahuas, Tiatinahuas, Huachiparis, Sirineiris, Inaparis, J..Iascos, Sirionos, Huarayos, Penoquit'~s, Potoreras, Paullacas, Sarabecas, Cayuvabas, Henes, Sansimonianos (called so probably from the river San Simon, ou which they live), the lfovimos, and Chacobo!'>. Toward the south: The Chirigua1los, Yanahuas, Zalllllcos, Chamacocos, Lenguas, llabyas, Tohas, lIatacos, Noctenes, Chorotes, Hnisnais, Tapietes, I-Iuaicllr(ls, e tc,

1IISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [?' o v e m b e r

At the present time four centers four or five new workers, and taking are occupied by missionaries: La fresh heart after several years of Paz, Oruro, Cochabamba and Uyuni. trying experiences. Other North The work they carryon is entirely American churches might, with adamong the whites. A few conver- vantage to themselves, follow their sions, none too satisfactory in char- example. This is their "Judea and acter, several outbursts of persecu- Samaria," which they have no right tion, and much disappointment to to neglect, while carrying the Gospel the workers, have been the results to "the uttermost parts of the earth." of their efforts, so far. Perhaps their The taking over of the "Collegio presence may have influenced the Bolivar" in Oruro by the Methodists, government somewhat in the matter and the establishing of all American of the reform granting liberty of Institute by them in La Paz, are worship; their prayers certainly movements as yet in their beginhave; while the network of railways, nings, and it is quite impossible to which an American company is predict what their future will be. building, has undoubtedly helped. vVe ask for the prayers of God's The college work of the Canadian people for a land that verily "sitteth Baptists in Oruro has borne more in darkness and in the shadow of fruit, and shown more promise, death ," and especially for the Induring the past two years than for- dians; and commend to the Northmerly. The beginning of I907 finds ern churches the work of their evanthem, and the Methodists, .entering gelization-a great work, lying at on a forward movement, cach with their door, and awaiting attention.

SOUTH AMERICANS WHn :-;EED THI!J G()l'>PEI~

NOTABLE CONVERSION OF A PRIEST

CARACAS. VENEZUELA m: T I U :O. S. POND, CRACAS, VENEZUEL.

On the 23d of March, 1907, the ex- abjured the errors introduced by men priest, Sr. Pedro G. Mitjans, of Spain, into the pure faith, and thus, with his made formal and public profession of hand upon the Bible, he made the sol- his faith in Christ in the chapel of the emn confession of his own faith, be- Presbyterian Mission in Caracas, Ven- fore the church. So notable a conver- ezuela, and was received into the mem- sion was not to be allowed to pass bership of that church. Sr. Mitjans without the customary manifestations was· born in the province of Catalufia, on the part of the clergy. His broth.

and was educated in primary am'

higher schools. He was graduated in philosophy, mathematics, rhetoric and theology, and after obtaining his de- grees, he was invited to a professor- ship in Bolivia, South America. Hav- ing received the order of the cliacon- ate, he was ordained to the priesthood in I904, and was invited by the differ- ent bishops to preach in Chili, Peru, and the Argentine. In Buenos Ayres his Lenten Discourses were delivered in the aristocratic church "Carmelo,"

and received the warmest encomiums from the principal dailies of that cap- ital, where he was regarded as "the first orator of the Atlantic coast." ..• Sr. Mitjans, by a train of events, small in themselves, but evidently of providential ordering, was led at once on his arrival in Caracas to enter the chapel of the Presbyterian Mission in Caracas. He had not declared his in- tention to anyone, but while sitting SENIOR MITJANS IN PRlEST'S COSTUME there, reflecting on the inconsistencies of the Church of Rome.· and almost ers became his enemies, but had abso- wavering as to his decision, a hymn lutely 110 accusation to bring against was read from the pulpit. and lec! his life in the Roman Church. On him to resolve to leave Rome and to leaving forever the universal corrup- cleave to the simple Gospel of Christ. tion of the clergy-especially that of He said significantly: "I wish to sep- Sta. Marta, where he had held a po- arate from the Church of Rome as far sition of much importance, he left be- as it has departed from the Church of hind him a name -absolutely free from the Apostles." Then, one by one, he stain. Xot only so, but he bore ofti-

cial autograph letters containing en- ter of the United States was absent. comiums of his superiors and of the There was no authority to which Sr. pupils and their parents, as well as of Mitjans could appeal in support of his the officers of the State, in whose vigorotts protest that he was not a "Lyceum" for higher education he priest and did not enter the country had spent many months. as such. The missionaries at Caracas, after consultation with Sr. Mitjans, But altho Sr. Mitjans arrived in concluded to send him to their breth- Caracas not as an ex-priest, but with ren in Porto Rico. There he was ina passport from Colombia, of "In- troduced to our missionaries and from structor" (Professor), and in citizen's them received a hearty invitation to dress, yet the letters from the bishop take part in the educational work, but of Sta. Marta had followed him, and on visiting the mission of his fellow an effort was made by the Capuchins countryman, Rev. Manuel Ferrando, of Caracas to have an interview with near the city of Ponce, he preferred him, as the bishop is of the same order to identify himself with that work. as these three Capuchins here acting Similar experiences in the same disas priests. This interview was de- tricts of Colombia, and in connection clined, and then began the execution with the same mission, had led both of a plot to expel Sr. Mitjans from Sr. Mitjans and Mr. Ferrando to come Venezuela. . . . No accusation could out of Rome into the light. He has be breathed against him, for the high- thus found work and conditions which est encomiums, signed and sealed by he says brings him "nearer heaven the clergy and the officers of State than he has ever known before." in documents (both autograph and printed), were in his possession, so Soon after his arrival in Caracas, that "not a dog could move his tongue Sr. Mitjans received an autograph letagainst him." ter from the bishop of Sta. Marta, urg- ing him to return, and offering to But certain men are clever in hatch- rnake him his pri'vate secretary, with ing mischief, altho slow to do good. emoluments. and perquisites over and These Capuchins put the case before above a very satisfactory salary for the venal men in power, as being cov- any ambitious cleric. Moreover, this ered by a recent law against the ad- very office of confidential secretary mission of any representative of any opens the way to gains material and foreign clerical order. Romanists have to honors of promotion, with all their the fixt idea that "once a priest, al- influence in all affairs of the diocese, ways a priest," hence Sr. Mitjans was great and small. In a word, there was a priest in disguise, and, therefore, to opened to him the career which most be expelled from the country. He was flatters and entices a young and gifted given notice to leave within fifteen ecclesiastic of Rome. But Sr. Mitjans da ys. He made preparations to com- gave not an instant to the consideraply with the order, as Spain has no tion of this proposition. minister in Venezuela, and the minis- THE ' ~ SOUTHERN CROSS~' AT A'NCHOR, LILITRIGUA Tile Mission Ship of the Melanesian Mission, Church of England OUR MISSIONARY MARINE SERVICE BY V. F. PENROSE Vhen Captain Cook sailed across England's missionary society work the Pacific he carried in sealed for the heathen. Carey's letters from orders, altho unknown to him, the India were read to a few other mincommand: "Prepare ye the way of isters and led to the formation of a the Lord." Unwittingly, he was the society for non-Baptists, the London forerunner of the Gospel. His voy- :Iissionary Society, in 1794. "For the ages and his remarkable book, de- first time Christians of all denominascription of his travels, roused Eng- tions, forgetting their party prejland's interest in the people of the mlices and partialities, assembled in Pacific. His ship Endeavor went to the same place, sang the same hymns, Tahiti, in 1768, to observe the transit united in the same prayers, and felt of Venus, and twelve years later he themselves one in Christ. This was murdered by the natives who unanimity of spirit, which time has had at first looked on him as a god. served to strengthen, is found em- bodied in th~ constitution of the The following year (in 1781), society which has remained un- ~Willial11 Carey began his work of c b a n g e d ." arousing his ministerial brethren to give the Gospel to the heathen. He Cook's "Narrative of Voyages in had read Cook's famous "Voyages," the Pacific Ocean" stimulated also and wished to go either to Tahiti or Rev. Mr. Haweis of Aldwinkle, whose to Africa. Jonathan Edward's Life address, delivered at Surrey Chapel, of David Brainerd intensified this drew such a picture of the dark desire, and at last (in 1792) the places that the directors decided to Baptist Missionary Society began establish a mission in Tahiti, Much hard work had to be done, but the The sphere of the mission was to energy and zeal of the missionary be "Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, society vanquished every difficulty. the Marquesas, the Sandwich and When they appealed for mission- the Pelew Islands." Returning he aries the first volunteer was Captain was to call at the East India Com- James Wilson.* He had been "saved pany's Canton factory for a return as by fire," but immediately after his cargo so as to sail back to Europe conversion from arrant skepticism in the early part of I798. It was he placed himself, his fortune and pronounced necessary to establish all his marvelous experiences at the the Gospel in one island, tho de- J.isposal of the society. After selling sirable to introduce it into several.

:1;S place "Horndean" in Hampshire Two women presented a brass e purchased the ship Duff for five 'plate to this missionary ship. On it 'lOusand pounds, and at the age of was inscribed: "See that ye fall not :.;rty-six sailed for the South Seas. out by the way" (Gen. 45: 24), and I t is singular that his last voyage "Fear thou not; for I am with thee: :lOme had been on the very ship on be not dismayed; for I am thy God: which John Thomas was surgeon, I will strengthen thee; yea, I will the first of medical missionaries, help thee; yea, I will uphold thee who drew Villiam Carey to India, with the right hand of my righteous- but all his persuasiveness had only ness" (Isa. 4I : IO).

confirmed Vilson in his infidelity. Thus sailed this ship, the first to Captain Wilson received a letter take light to Pacific darkness, not to of instruction from the directors of carry debaucheries unspeakable to the London lIissionary Society, people already debased unspeakably, saying that he was to proceed to and yet more than decimated by Portsmouth, joining the East India evil-minded traders and sailors of convoy there, for protection in that every nation. Thirty missionaries time of war; at Teneriffe four pipes sailed on that seven months' voy- of the best wine in hogsheads were age. There were children, too. One to be procured; and to take thence baby, six weeks old, who was left bunches of grapes, dried, for planting behind, came out twenty years later.

in mission settlements, and pecks of This baby was John Williams, the wheat and seeds of tropical fruits. famous missionary. They sailed for At Rio Janeiro he was to lay in a Tahiti where the people had forty stock of sugar, tobacco, chocolate, words for' murder and not one for cochineal plant, and other vegetable any kind of goodness. Sixteen years products. The cargo was worth the missionaries waited before they $34,000. If baffled by contrary winds heard the first voice in prayer, the he was to run for the Cape of Good voice of a little lad. Vhen finally Hope instead of proceeding by way baptism could be administered, it of Cape Horn to Tahiti. was uecessary to give new names to *A thrilling acconnt of his life has recently all, for their own exprest such ideas connected with their own vile customs. appeared in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and is also in .. The Pacific Islanders "-Funk & Wagnalls The next missionary ship appears Company.

1']07J OUR I1IISSIO':':ARY :l:REE

to have been The M csscnger o/l'i!ace, recturs uf the Missionary Society, built by that wonder of missionaries, "for, by its means, useful property John Williams, in 1827. He had ap- will come to our lands, and our pealed in vain to the directors to bodies be covered with decent cloth. supply him with a ship, if only to But there is another use of this ship, keep away the trading-vessels which when we compassionate the little he called "the very arks of Satan." lands near to us, and desire to send He had purchased in Sydney the them the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Endeavor, a schooner of eighty or Good vVord of the Kingdom." ninety tons, for trade between the No fewer than one hundred and THI3; "mrs,"' UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIO'S BOAT ON THE NILE islands and 1ew South Wales, him- fifty plantations were more or less self guaranteeing the salary of a cultivated when the Endeavor sailed man to teach the natives the profit- with her first cargo. Three or four able cultivation of sugar and tobac- tons of salt had been prepared by co. The natives called it the BegiJl- the natives. Much gloom was thus ning. He loaded her with shoes, averted in 1822. But selfish merc!oth;ng, and tea, for the Raiateans, chants had induced the Governor of and the Governor of K ew South New South vTales to put a duty vTales added several cows and sheep upon the South Sea tobacco, vvhich as presents for chiefs. seriously affected also the new in- dustries of sugar growing, trading Tamatoa, the king, was much in coconut oils, pearl shells, and gratified at sight of the ship. "A other articles. SilY'l!ltaneously Mr. ship is good," he wrote to the di-

vViliiams received a letter from the fully examined every part of the directors, censunng his purchase. boat. His minute powers of observa- Calling the chiefs around him, they tion and his trained memory now at once determined to freight the enabled him without even the nec- Endeavor with native produce and essary tools in less than three sell her in Sydney for whatever months to construct a ship of seventy amount in the altered circumstances or eighty tons. His bellows having they could obtain. He felt keenly been destroyed by rats almost as the folly of this course. "Satan knew soon as completed, he contrived a well that this ship was the most wooden box that threw wind as a fatal weapon ever formed against his pump throws water,' and with this interests in the great South Sea," he machine he made all the iron-work remarked, "and, therefore, as soon requisite. The timbers were fastened as he felt the effects of its first blow, mostly by long wooden pins. "Why he wrested it out of our hands." did we not think of heating the hard stuff," the natives exclaimed when For how many generations this they saw the welding of iron, "inshort-sighted policy has been ad- stead of beating it with stones.?" vocated by missionary boards, bringing a harvest of hor"rors from vile "Trust and try" was William's traders, the worst stumbling-blocks motto. With the proceeds of his to many native Christians! charming book, "Missionary Enter- prises in the South Seas," he pur- A missionary ship ,villiams must chased another missionary ship, the have if the islands were to have the Ca1tlden, also soliciting funds, and Gospel. In 1827 he visited Rara- devoting the balance of his $20,000 tonga, a twelve months' visit. He earnings to a Polynesian college. had wanted to visit the Samoan On April 11th, 1838, he set sail, and Islands. His wife objected to such on the 20th of November, 1839, he long absence. Afflicted by a serious left her' decks to set foot on Erroillness, she concluded it was sent as manga, where he met his tragic fate. punishment for her opposition to her husband's wishes, and at once said: The John Williams was given by "From this time your desire has my the Sunday-school children of Engfull concurrence; and, when you go, land for the London Missionary I shall follow you every day with Society, and her annual circuit of the my prayers, that God may preserve islands, 15,000 miles, was truly a you from danger, crown your at- "great voyage." tempt with success, and bring you back in safety." The Allen Gardiner missionary schooner set sail for the land of Cap- "As he was never more himself tain Allen Gardiner's brief term of than when circumstances demanded work, Tierra del Fuego, in 1854, one an unusual amount of skill and of the Falkland Islands being the labor," no ship having visited Rara- station chosen as the chief one. tonga for some months, he deter- Bishop Stirling did his grand work mined to build a vessel. He had no by her aid. knowledge of ship-building, but on his voyage out in 1816 he had care- In 1854 the children of Amfj~ica were called on by Titus Coan to

OUR MISSIONARY }IARINE

AMERICAN BOARD STlCAlfER Il.MORNUiG STAR :iO. 5," )lICRONESIA build the M orlling Star, and $46,000 miniature rounds, and later were were raised. eoan's motto may well succeeded by larger and finer vesbe said to be his words: "Lord, send sels, until finally, steamers like the me where Thou wilt, only go with John Williams and the lv[or1l1:ng Star, me." As one brave little boat after the latest and best equipped of the another met her fate on cruel reefs, fleet, were commissioned. At present ~tI1other was built, until the fifth the circuit compassed in a season by Morning Star recently steamed on these missionary cruisers is from her way to Hawaii and the Caroline 15,000 to 20,000 miles. Islands. A missionary who lived many Doctor Dennis says that the whole years in Micronesia tells how the vast archipelago of the South Pacific most joyous days of his life were has been taught the true benefits of those when the Morning Star hove human intercourse by the recurring in sight. In almost breathless susvisits and the kindly ministrations pense the spy-glass is directed to the of the missionary ships. The little far-off vessel. The white flag shows sailing craft, like the Messenger of it is the M oming Star. Peace, the Haweis, the Endeavor, the Olive Branch, and the Camden-some 'Whom will they greet on board, the of which were built in the first same kind captain or some new face? qu~ rter of the last century by the What missionaries will they bring to missionaries themselves-began thei r help them? What will they hear of fathers and mothers, brothers and sis- ters? Arc they yet alive? Then when

the vessel arrives there is the mail-bag rang out as if to consecrate the with letters from many friends who have achievement to the glory of God; remembered them in their loneliness. and thus it has transpired with the They have hardly time to think of the passing of these thirty eventful good things to eat; the flour and salt years." beef and potatoes (they have had none for months); the watermelons, bananas, The description of how one boat oranges and jars of jelly and cans of was carried to its inland waters furfruit which loving friends (God bless nishes much interest. It was built them!) have sent to them. The new in sections, shipped from England to clothes and shoes, too, are worth thinking the East coast of Africa, then cqrried of, were there 110t so many things of on men's shoulders eight hundred more value. The captain and friends miles to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika. visit the little schools or attend worship This was an undertaking of great in the chapel. In due time the supplies difficulty, for the huge pieces of steel are landed, tl~email to friends at home might easily have been lost in some put on board, and the Morning Star takes African swamp or river. Captain her leave, to be absent many long Hare thus described the way they months. carried the little Morning Star (Nyota :)'a Assabui) , in r883, across Mrs. John G. Paton wrote from the Malagarasi River, sixty miles the New Hebrides: below Ujiji, with its vast swampy shores: If the Day Spring has been prized by the missionaries when all went well with After wading through the tall grass, them, how their hearts have gone out in higher than their heads, and sometimes gratitude to God when the little white- in water to their waists, for more than winged messenger of mercy has been half a mile, they reached the proper river seen approaching at a time of sickness hank. Here boats were waiting, secured or danger.. I know of at least two moth- with much delay and difficulty from the ers in this mission who have gone to the native chiefs, all the odds and ends of shores of their lonely island day after cloth being used up for fare. The camp day with aching hearts and strained eyes, equipage and other baggage were taken to catch the least little speck of hope on across first, and the precious sections of the horizon-for their babies were lying the Morning Star left for the last. For so sick that they feared they might die these, two of the l·argest canoes, twentyere the Day Spring came! two feet long, built of a single piece of bark, pinched together at the ends, were In Africa a whole fleet of boats taken, and two stout poles laid across sails her lakes, rivers, coasts-carry- them, tightly lashed on, upon which one ing heralds of the Cross. The pioneer boat section at a time was placed, and so of navigation on the inland lakes was all were safely carried over. One hunthe little !lala. In October, r875, she dred days after leaving Sandani on the steamed from the Shire into Lake coast, the caravan arrived at Ujiji. Here Nyassa "with the members of the they set to work at once to put the vessel Livingstonia Mission on board. The together and launch it upon the lake. significance of the events so deeply imprest those present that all hands The Ilala was the predecessor of gathered aft for a brief season of the Morning Star on Lake Tanganworship. Steam was shut off, and yika, in 1883, and of the Good News, the vessel floated calmly and silently which followed on the same lake, in on the waters, while the noble Psalm, r885, and also of the Dais)' and Elea- 'All people that on earth do dwell,'

H)07i OUR MISSIQKARY MARINE

!lor 011 the Victoria Nyallza. 111 the has sailed back and forth from Eng- Western waters, not far from the land to those bleak shores since 177L same date, the Peace and the Good Twelve different ships have been in Will entered the Kongo, to be fol- use, five named The HarmO/z)'. AIl lowed in recent years by the Lapsley have been sailing vessels, but the last and the Livingstone. The flala and has auxiliary steam-power. the lYforning Star were the pioneers of a fleet of from thirty to forty On that same bleak coast now sails steamers now navigating the waters during the five or six months of unof Nyassa and Tanganyika.* frozen water, the Strathcona, the splendid medical boat that Dr. Wil- A few years ago the entire mis- fred T. GrenfeIl uses in his labors for sionary fleet in all parts of the world the Master. His life-verse is: "Teach was said to number sixty-seven ves- me to do the thing that pleaseth Thee." sels. There have been additions In the "Toilers of the Deep" is a desince then. scription of his noble work: The children of the United Pres- Doctor Grenfell, in short, acts as guide, byterian Church of Scotland gave philosopher and friencl to all the people up the John Williams for the Calabar and down the coast; his memory of faces coast, and the children of the Pres- and people, together with their individual byterian Church of the United States needs and requirements, is simply phenombnilt and ran the ship N aSSGlt tiIl the enal, and most of the residents are known launch Dorothy, given in memory of to him personally, not only the fishermen, a little child, took her place on the but the Hudson Bay Company's people. 'vVest coast of Africa. The Moravian brethren at the six stations, and the hundreds of Eskimos 011 the coast, The Sunday-school children of Eng- are all on the lookout for his visit; and land gave the money for the John many an Esquimo did we doctor during my vVillia11ls sent to the South Seas by eight weeks' stay. the London Missionary Society, and $29,000 in addition for missionary And so we take the Eskimos under our ships. The Day Spring used in the medical wing also; and in many other ways New Hebrides Mission was given by have they received a helping hanel from the the children of Australia, a-t a cost of Deep Sea Mission. It may not seem much on paper, but you can imagine the difference $25,000. it must make to the 1,200 Eskimos, scattered up and down the coast, to have a doctor The Church Missionary Society has visiting them. To see the friendly haste the Henry Venn for exploration up with which they come rushing 011 board on the Niger VaIley and up the Binue. his arrival, you would think they were going The same Society has a medical niis- to eat him. sion boat on the Nile. They have another on Victoria Nyanza. Along the CDasts and up the rivers of Siam sails the Kala11la:::oo that en- Labrador was reached by Jens ables Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap to make Haven in 1765. Grants of land were his marvelous tours. He is a physician made to the Moravians by George IlL, without a diploma, having curec1many, in 1769, and a missionary ship, with- vaccinated hosts, as well as preached out a single fatal accident recorded, the Gospel in prisons, palaces. market- places, wherever he goes. Now Doctor *DoctOT Dennis in Christian Missions and Social Bulkley accompanies him on his tours Progress. and dispenses medicine while his dis-

tinguished companion attends to the fleets of junks and sampans teemother needs. This is a Presbyterian ing with the brown-skinned natives, boat, given by the children of Kala- among a parish of a million and a half mazoo, Michigan. in three hundred and fifty villages, the American Baptist Missionary Society They have another boat supported sails the ship Good News under Capby the young people, Aug Mabuting tain Fickel. This is the opportunity Balita, or Good News, a gasoline of one man. launch, that has begun a splendid work on Laguna de Bay, a large lake This glimpse of Ollr missionary just east of Manila. Rev. and Mrs. marine service shows some of the J. E. Snook itinerate among twenty- needs for Christian work on the seas five cities, not one of which has a place and some of the attempts to meet the in which to sleep, or to buy clean, need. Let us all pray as never before wholesome, safe food, or to get a drink for all Ollr traders, sailors, captains, of water safe from cholera or dysen- merchants, so many of whom devastate tery, or to afford a bath or chance to and degrade wherever they go, rechange one's clothes. The launch en- garding the natives only as fair sport, ables one worker to do the work of their lawful prey. I t remains for two or three men among those many Christian governments, merchants people eager for the Gospel. and missionaries to remove such a hlot frolll the scutcheon of Christen- On the Inland Sea of Japan, with dom. countless islands. mountain crowned.

SUNDAY-SCHOOl, CHILDREN C?N THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION LAUNCII "LAGUNA," PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

MORAVIAN SllIP .. HARMO:""Y." FAST I~ THE ICE, OFF

MISSION SHIPS I N TH E _~RCTIC AND TN THE TROPICS

CAMPAIGNING IN THE

IlY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York With the foresight of a veritable bursive, the other educative and accuprophet President Francis ·Wayland mulative. If almost the entire attensaid many years ago; "The tendency tion is concentrated upon the former will be more and more for churches to function, what wonder if deficits return over their missionary obligation sult and the whole work be hindered? to societies, for societies to tum it over to boards, for boards to turn it over Happily of late in some of the to executive committees and executive boards, increased attention has been committees to secretaries; so that in turned to developing the resources at the last result the chief responsibility the home end. In several of the boards, for the great work will rest on the home departments have been develshoulders of a dozen men." AdoniraIIl, oped, headed by secretaries wh; are Judson Gordon pointed out very much selected with reference to their ability the same thing when, shortly before to set in motion the forces that are to his departure he said, "The greatest produce both the men and the money problem which confronts us for the for the great undertaking. A statesopening century is that of distributing man-like program has been evolved, the missionary responsibility which has ecclesiastical machinery set in motion, become conjested in official circles." the leaders in both pulpit and pew This centripetal tendency has of late called together to study the dis-. been more and more corrected by the tinct missionary responsibility of the counterforce which is tending to dis- Church and the whole· rank and file tribute responsibility throughout the summoned to a new sense of obliga- Church. tion to carry out the Great Commis- sion as speedily as possible. The missionary enterprise is simply the projection of the Q1t1rch of Christ It is interesting to note how closely "unto the uttermost part of the earth." the plans that are now evolving re- The instrumentality employed for this semble those which that great missionpurpose may be likened to a cantilever ary statesman, Alexander Duff, anticbridge, with one arm extending over ipated some seventy years ago. When the seas, where multiform agencies are on his way home from India for his accomplishing magnificent achieve- first furlough, his active mind was ments and with another arm reaching busy on shipboard working out the into the churches at home, where every problem, "How," as he said, "not only congregation is supposed to supply a the Church, but all Scotland could be cord and each individual member a organized for the· permanent and prostrand in the great cables which anchor gressive support by prayer and by the enterprise, while the board consti- knowledge, by men and by money, of tutes the pillar upon which it is largely the missionary work in India." The made to turn. solution, he believed, lay in visiting and addressing all the presbyteries of The mission board has mainly two the Church in detail. Soon he had functions: one administrative and dis- set about putting his plan in operation,

beginning' in the presbytery of Lon- erature, the missionary library, period- don, "where he had the satisfaction icafs, pamphlets, the monthly mission- ere long of seeing every church con- ary meeting, special sermons, mission stitute itself into a missionary society." study classes, prayer, and the financial Vithin about six months he had vis- outcome.

ited every presbytery from the Sol- If the spiritual motive be not lack- way Firth to the mainlancl of Ork- ing and the educational process faith- ney, with the result that the mission- fully employed, the financial result is ary revenue rose from £1,200 to £7,- sure to follow. Hence the latter is 589; this was in 1838. treated as of the nature of effect rather unawares of this chapter of history, than cause. Gradually there has been lines quite similar to these of Duff evolved this scriptural program which have been worked out by the Board is now being put before the churches: of Foreign Missions of the Presbyte- rian Church in the u. S. A. Cam- paigns have been conducted in vari- I 1ft is toe mission of rbe 1OOI.bole ous sections of the country during the <rourcb to gi"e tbc Gospel to rbe past two years, in connection with the 1OOI.oole 1OOI.orl~. Forward l1ovement. The plan contemplates a one-day conference at a II rbls entire <routcb being R .mIssion::: central point in a presbytery, to which ar)2 Soclet)2, eacb member of rbe are invited the pastor and at least one :fI3o~)2 is un~er co"enant to oelp fulfil elder, delegated from the session of tbe wiII of rbe "'ea~: to gl"e tbc Gospel to e"er)2 creature.

each church. III )5"er)2 <rbrlstlan Is comman~e~ to In the morning session, attention is "Go," If not In person, tben poten::: tlaII)2, ba"ing a soare b)2 gift an~ turned to a statesman-like presenta- pra)2cr in supporting R ~atisb tion of the field abroad, one or two Rbroa~, as well as rbe ~arisb at missionaries setting forth each his own "'omc. particular field in broad outline, after which the horizon is widened to take IV il'ur (lif"fng shouI~ be an Ret of 1OOI.or::: in the entire field occupied by the sbip (~tO". itt. 9), <rbeerful 12 church. After each presentation an <rOt. tx. 7), an~ accorNng to the 'Rule of ttbree (1 <rOt. x"i. 2): opportunity is given for questions. ":Let e"er)2 one of In the afternoon session, considera- . )2ou tion is given to the forces of the home 1a)2 b)2 htm in church for effecting the evangelizaticn of the field abroad, namely: (1) S)2stemattcaU)2 store on thc The Board; (2) the ~lissionary; (3) jfirst ~a12 of the 'Ie Synodical and Presbyterial Com- weelt Proportionatel)2 Rs Gob oatb pros::: pereb bim."

:itlecs; (4) the Local Church. The ";Teater part of the afternoon is spent After the leaders have thus been in a careful consideration of the work enlisted and put into intelligent touch of the missionary committee of the lo- with the program, they go back to cal church, on both the eclucational and their churches to prepare the way for financial sides. This includes: corre- the visitation which follows. The plans spondence with the Parish Board, lit- having been carefully laid well in ad-

MISSIONARY CAMPAIGNING IN THE

vance by the Presbyterial committee, a Club, the Sunday-school, the Young force of missionary speakers is sent People's Society, the Voman's Misforth, each one being given a route so sionary Society, as well as the session as to reach a different church each or whatever body is responsible for day with the exception of Monday, the spiritual leadership of the church. which is reserved for rest. Usually To this committee is entrusted the su- Sunday is greatly preferred, but as pervision of the missionary interests, there are not enough Sundays to go both home and foreign, on both the around, it is necessary, in order to cover the churches of a presbytery by educational and financial sides.* such a visitation within a week or two, to utilize also the week-nights, espe- The effect of systematic work of this cially in the smaller churches. sort is telling to a marked degree. The contributions for Foreign .11 issions The type of meeting which has have steadily risen, from 86c. in 1904 proved most effective for the week- to 964c. in 1906. A few typical innight visit is the "Men's Conference," stances may best serve to show the reeither around the supper-table (each sult, not only in increase of contribuman paying for himself) or if that is tions, but likewise in the reflex upon not possible, then in a parlor, inform- the condition of the churches spiritally, with individual invitations issued ually: jointly by the host and the pastor. It is found that such a gathering of a The pastor of a country church in dozen men, including the church offi- Illinois writes: "Ve increased our ofcers, amounts to far more than a gen- fering from about $60 to $625 by the' eral meeting many times as large. Forward Movement method."

The so-called missionary mass-meet- The pastor of another church which ing has been practically discarded, not at first thought it hardly possible to merely because as a rule the people do adopt the plan, writes: "Sabbath not "mass," but because far more can morning we presented the Forward be accomplished, for the immediate Movement to the people; the reend in view, by working at close sponses were splendid-a subscription range, than by platform addresses. At to the amount of $221. I call that fine every point where there is to be a pres- for my church. Only one person subentation to the people, in a Sunday scribes as much as 25 cents a week. service or otherwise, it is urged that As to a Parish Abroad, suppose you there shall be opportunity in advance suggest one." for conference with the church officers. At this conference the practical One of the oldest churches on Long problem of enlisting the members of Island, which took up the plan a year the church individually to have a part ago, has this year given $600, where in the support of the Parish Abroad, before it was giving $115. A little is taken up, with due regard to the be- girl in this church with an income of nevolence of the Church generally. A five cents a week, gave two cents a missionary committee is organized, representative of every section of the • A mannal fully detailing the plan of organiza- Church, the Brotherhood or Men's tion of this committee may he obtained 011 applica- tion to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. "Pla11s-suggested for the Foreign Missionary Committee of Presbytery aud Synod " can likewise be obtained, together with other ~publications of the Forward Movement series.

week last year for this purpose for the an increase of about $700 over the pre- support of the Parish Abroad. On the ceding year. "The Movement has Forward Movement day recently, been a great blessing to the Church,"

when the opportunity was given for is the emphatic testimollY of the pas- revising subscriptions and making tor.

new ones, this little girl told her A new pastor who went to a church father that she wished to change her in Pennsylvania not long ago and pledge. He feared that she might found that the Forward Movement have come to regret giving so much had recently been introduced, writes: as four-tenths of her income, but he "Our offering for local church sup- was greatly delighted when she went port taken yesterday was the largest on to say that she wanted to give three for several years and our secretary in- cents a week. Those who talk loudly forms me that there has been an aver- of "the tithe" they give, might well age increase of $30 a 1110nth since the learn a lesson from this little girl who Forward Movement began-a move- gives no less than six-tenths and gives ment forward all along the line. After it so cheerfully. meeting the full 'amount of the pledge /. city church in Pennsylvania in- to the Board of Foreign :Missions for troduced the plan without help from the support of the Parish Abroad, outside. The pastor writes: "Up to there was a considerable balance and last evening we had promises of$r,- we will be ready for something more 947 from eighty-seven persons. I am next year."* sure there are a large number of oth- Testimonies, such as the foregoing, ers who intend to give. I feel confident might be multiplied to almost any that it is going to bring a blessing to length. New standards are being es- the Church and we shall receive more tablished all over the Church in con- than we give. I am therefore desir- sequence of this Forward ~Iovement ous of enlisting the cooperation of work. Whole presbyteries are being other men, women and children of the lifted to a new sense of responsibility congregation, as far as possible." and now the Presbyterian Church in In a large Iowa town, the plan was the U. S. A. is preparing to fairly face introduced in the face of a great deal the question of its distinct missionary of opposition. A Forward Movement responsibility for evangelizing its committee was appointed and a letter great Parish Abroad of 100,000,000 sent to every member asking each to non-Christians, which is believed to be have some systematic share in obey- perfectly possible within a generation.

ing the Great Commission, whatever By God's blessing, a fivefold in- the amount l' 'ght be, weekly. The crease of funds would provide for a subscription ~L'on leached $775. A fivefold increase of force, which would hard-working cobbler, earning not make it possible to put the Gospel more than $7 a week and who is al- within the reach of all in the field to ready generously contributing to the be evangelized.

support of the church, subscribes 25 • The story of "A Church with a World Parish," cents a month through the Forward in the Presbytery of Newark, which has been told Movement. The entire benevolent in full in pamphlet form, may very well furnish work of the Church profited, showing a chapter by itself. It can be had on application to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

THE' FIRST FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY

SOME PRACTICAL POINTS FOR YOUNG MISSIONARIES BY REV. ROBERT F. FITCH, SHANGHAI, CHINA There is, in some circles to-day, proposition, but in many fields ina belief that for an educated Amer- volves the finest kind of discipline. ican to go to the East, and eventllal- The Orient is changing; methods lyto exert a wide influence, is a sim- once suited to the race often need ple problem for solution. But if our change. The senior missionary may forefathers, themselves savages and be progressive, or devoted to probarbarians, were saved through the cesses already somewhat antiquated, leadership of a body of men who to and' his type of thought may differ a remarkable extent represented the considerably from the views which culture of the finest homes and the a later theological training has develbest educational institutions of the oped in the newcomer. Life in the medieval ages, how much more does Orient tends to intensify the convicthe East to-day require from us men tions already held, and hence, under of culture, breadth of sympathy, and most favorable conditions, a wide with such lines of procedure as are divergence between the two men is best suited to the genius of its peo- quite possible. Ordinarily it is to be ple. The culture of the Orient far assumed that the advantage is with surpasses that of our own ancestors, the senior missionary, but it is also and any man who looks lightly upon quite certain that the junior mishis task as a missionary to the sionary must have at least a few Orient, is already by that very at- points in his favor. And the junior titude of mind and heart doomed to missionary wil1 be more likely to failure. He may have many Chris- realize his own points of advantage, tian graces; but if he lack humility, rather than what puts him at a diswhich involves the attitude of en- advantage. It behooves him to requiry, and of respect to the genius strain himself, to know sympathetof the Orient, he has brought other ical1y the work and views of his segraces to naught, and disqualified nior on the field, and to entertain himself for a true interpretation of respect for the principles which he the Orient, and hence for that sym- holds, even when thoroughly conpathy which must go before success. vinced that his own are better. Hence I offer five suggestions as ab- Never can he have the right attitude solutely necessary to the fullest toward the still wider divergences realization of the missionary ideal. of an alien race, until in all things As my own experiences have' been he has learned not only to tolerate, in China, certain illustrations and but to respect the divergent views references will pertain to that of his senior co-workers. Not until country. he has learned to subordinate him- self for a period of years, and to wait First, when a young man goes to in patience and in sympathy for the foreign field, he must put him- others, can he be truly ready to self under the direction of his se- "work out his own salvation" i,n misniors. This sounds like a simple

sian methods, methods which, never- not win assent from the universal theless, may conform very much to moral consciousness of men, whether ideas held on his first arrival in the from the East or 'vVest. And as field. Confucius has dominated the think- ing men of China, so has he given Secondly, a young missionary, at tone to the literature of that race; the earliest opportunity, should be- and, while it is to be admitted that gin to know the best in the literature there are many artificial and pedantic of the race to which he goes-and things to be found, nevertheless, by so doing will learn to respect its apart from the life of One, some of ideals, and strengthen his own the most entertaining and noble powers of thought. No man of alien things are to be found ill the liter- race who knows only the American ature of China; and whatever are dime novel, or the cheaper products true and good, reveal the latellt of our literature, can truly know our capacity of a race and give right aspirations and noblest ideals. Only grounds for respect and sympathy" in the best of our literature and thought are the latent possibilities of Thirdly, a young missionary should the race to be found. To be truly endeavor, at the earliest opportunity, interpreted by others they must to cultivate the acquaintance of the know the best products of our noblest men of the community in noblest men. which he labors, and, later, of the noblest men of the race to which he 'Vhen we go to a land like China, carries his message. Outside of the r:ch in literature, with high ethical schools, our best education comes ideals, with strong men, heroes and from personal intercourse with martyrs, it behooves us to know the strong men, and in onr intercourse best thought which her best men we should learn the art of true C011have produced. Owing to the mar- Yersation, by which we are able to velous influence of Confucius, 2,400 draw out, from others, their most years ago, the classical literature of vital thinking, to express our own China is more free from imp:1re sug- best thoughts, with a view to mutual -gestions and moral taint than that good." The ultimate battle in any of any other race. In fact, Confucius race is not with her weak men-the spent the closing years of his life in ignorant, superstitious, degradedgoing over the literature then ex- but with the strong and, when they tant, to eliminate everything impure are known, appreciated, and won, or obscene. He stood for the su- the battle is won for the entire race. premacy of right. and his system, in :'Iere education will gTac1ually overits ethical import, may be sU111mecl come what ignorance there is in the up in this quotation: "If in my heart East, but Oriental systems will I know I am right, tho lO,OOO come merely entrench themselves, unless against 111(:', yet shall I go on. If in the strong men-native to the race- embody in their own lives those my heart ] know r am wrong". tho (leeds and principles which appeal to the Oriental mincl, and thus force a beggar come clad ill filthy rags, Christianity to become incligellou:i 1 shall not pre'aiL" In his three fundamental. and eight minor, propositions, there is nothing that ,'ould

FIRST FIVE YEARS OF MISSIOlARY

to that race. In Paul's day "not spend the most of their time in many mighty nor noble were called," giving advice and help to others, and ancl yet much of the strongest work putting them in the way of advancehe did was through the mighty and ment, with great influence over rich the noble; and. if we to-clay in Ori- and poor, choosing to have less ental lands coulc! win but half as property, the better to fulfil their many of the higher class as he won ideals of service. To know such in his day, the results would be men, is to enrich one's own life, as heralded far and wide as constituting well as to enable one to interpret great victories for our faith. Then, the race better. too, the mighty and the noble in Paul's clay, in a peculiar sense, rep- Fourthly, a young missionary resented luxury, greed and cruelty, should endeavor gradually to study while in many of the Oriental lands and appreciate the best elements of of to-day they represent the best the race consciousness of the land to blood of that race, in its ideals and which he goes. Even in the lives of aspirations. In Paul's day there was the masses, among those who somean unlimited monarchy, with its rep- times arc bowed down by ignorance, resentatives deified. To-day the superstition, and fear, there are cerleaders of the Orient represent a tain comm011 elements which are an class that is doing more than any assurance of their future achieveother to serve unselfishly and often ment. When our Savior wept over at the greatest sacrifice, the good of the multitude, it was not merely beits race. For the young missionary cause of their weakness and need, to know such men is to unveil his but also because there was in each eyes, broaden his sympathy, deepen a capacity for becoming a child of his respect, and multiply his effi- God. He not only saw men with the ciency, even with the poor and muck-rake, and the rubbish at their needy. feet, but with the crown hung over the head of each; and with Him, the F or myself, next to home and col- tragedy was not merely that men lege, with their Christian associa- should not see the crown. Any man tions, lowe most to the Confucian who sees the muck-rake of heathenscholars of China, for their culture, ism, and yet fails to see the capacity wit and humor, powers of argument, for the crown, in the lives of the and unfailing courtesy, even under humblest, is not ready so to interthe most provoking conditions. Some pret the race as to awaken those of these men have such a reputation latent aspirations which, divinely for honesty and fearlessness that given, belong to all. their word is law in cases of arbitration, and he who goes against their lVe are not in the foreign land to decision, is boycotted and excluded Vesternize the Oriental, or to denafrom the former society of friends. tionalize him. Christianity rejoices Some of these men have had op- in individual gifts, develops them, portunities to make immense wealth, and brings them to their highest but themselves liye simply, both as realization. The Orient will not regards dress and food, preferring to only attempt to appropriate the best that there is i. the vVest, but will

also attempt to conserve the best claim; and only as they felt its claim that is in its own past. Chriiitianity was their whole perspective of life will make the Chinaman a better changed. Over the material forces Chinaman, and the Oriental a nobler of nature, J esns used one kind of Oriental. power; but, over the moral con- sciousness of men, his power was Fifthly, and lastly, one must also exprest in his love. That love itself work out, for himself, that which in was power, infinite, divine, the only Christianity is to conquer the best power that could awaken men from that there is in that race. The ulti- their sleep to the light of a new life. mate battle is to be between the best Only as we have that love can Jesus that is in men, and in systems of to-day use us for the regeneration of truth. It is comparatively easy for men. Suffering and discipline may the Christian missionary to conquer come, but only as qualified in the the low, the mediocre and indiffer- spirit of love, can they be used to ent, to work along lines of least re- save men. The great proof, by sistance; but the real test comes which all men shall know that we when, after a frank acknowledgment are Christ's disciples, is that we have of what is good in the East, we are "love one to another." The infinite able to present that which will ride love of God, so wondrously revealed triumphant over its best; and only in His Son, can save, but a mere when we have conquered its best, ethical ideal is impotent. And when shall we have truly conquered the the Orient receives from Jesus that race, and have brought it into ulti- spirit of love, which He revealed and mate captivity to Christ. :.vIoreover, so perfectly embodied in His life, when we present the fundamental then only will it be brought to a elements of our faith, it must be in salvation that is final and complete. such a manner as to appeal to the It must be through the spirit of love Oriental type of mind. that Jesus is to be enthroned in human hearts, and the significance As was pointed out before, Con- of His life, His character, His cross, fucius stan drs for an ethical ideal, to and His Sonship can be revealed. be attained by a process of self-culture. He stands for the supremacy So let a young man, on his arrival of righteousness, and claims that his in a mission field, learn to know and ideal is sufficient for the salvation to respect his seniors in toil, the best of men. in the literature of the Orient, the noblest of her men, the best elements Jesus claims that an ethical ideal of her national consciousness, and will only educate, but not produce last, but 1110St important, let him regeneration of life. He directly ap- know that, in his own faith, which, pealed to the moral consciousness of in his life and message, shall ri"de men by His love-an infinite love, triumphant over the best in all that sacrificed all, that suffered, that human life, and in heathendom bring denied itself, and found its final ex- "captivity captive" to "Chris:lls pression on Calvary-a love that Redemptor." "would not let go." And only as men saw that love, did they feel its

LITTLE GIRLS COUNT IN CHINA?

BY REV. ELLIOTT 1. OSGOOD, M.D., CIIEE OlEO, CHINA At a recent commencement exer- breakfast. Down by the edge of the cise in the Nanking Christian Girls' stream, with its little limbs immersed School, the church was crowded to the in the cold water, she found the body doors. The windows were open and of a new-born baby girl. In the darkmasses of heads looked into the r00111 from outside. Missionaries and Chris- A NANKING SCHOOLGIRL tians did not make up the bulk of that audience, but the rich and influential ness of the night it had been thrown men and women of that great city down there by heartless parents, who eagerly responded to the invitations expected that it would 1"011 into the to be present on this occasion when water and be drowned. They had not four girls were to be graduated. quite succeeded in killing the child, These leaders, for the first time in their but the chill of the night and the water history, were struggling with the proh- had well-nigh accomplished the deslem of education for the despised half picable deed. of China's race. They listened with rapt attention to a program of music, A heathen woman would have essays, and dialogs in which a Christian tone was dominant.

The last number on the program was a speech by a little girl of ten who told in her childish way the purpose of Christian missions in opening schools for girls. She was speaking to a richly-clael audience of atheists and heathen, many of whom had sanctioned the practise of infanticide. Had she told them her own history it would have been even more striking than her speech, for she is a living example of the purpose of Christian missions.

Mrs. Shi, of the Yu-ho-ts village in Anhwui province, is as consecrated a Christian woman as can be found in the Church of Christ in any land. Yet twenty years ago she was as ignorant, superstitious and unmoral as any of her sisters ill China, but for the past fift'een years she has been a wonderful example of the transforming power of the Gospel.

Ten years ago she went down one morning as usual to the stream back of her house to wash the rice for

looked around to see if anyone were Ten years later,by the grace of God, looking and then, probably, finished "Little Love" stood upon that misthe work; but a new-born love in the sion school platform. The Gospel had heart of Mrs. Shi caused her to pick proved its power. The richest and up the babe anel hastened back to her most influential of that Chinese city home. She worked over it for hours saw this little one who had been cast until the blood once more circulated away by her own parents at birth, and freely through the sluggish veins and had been caught up and saved by one the cry of hunger rewarded her work. of China's despised womanhood, but The women who gathered around hacl redeemed by the power of Christ. "Litnever witnessed such an act before. tle Love" is a living emblem of the new girlhood to be given to the other Perhaps Mrs. Shi herself would half of China's little ones when Christ have stopt appalled, hacl she taken comes and reigns there. time to think, but she was too busy saving life for that, and not until the In former times this Oriental nation blood was once more freely flowing has had little love to waste upon her through that little body could she take girls. The perpetuation of the famtime to think of the future. How she ily name was looked upon as the imsucceeded in taking that little life portant object for the rearing of chilthrough the following years is both dren, so that the boy was the prime a mystery and a marvel. factor. Girls when g'rOWll 111ust be lost to the home of their parents and The Chinese have cows in that part minister to the perpetuation of some of the country, but they only use them other line. To rear them was a thankfor plowing. They neither drink milk less task undertaken for the benefit nor eat butter, and prepared foods are of some one else. a product of more advanced countries, so that the Chinese have never Then in a land where famine fredeveloped s11ch means for feeding ba- quently decimates the population and bies robbed of their natural birthright. where the poor die by the roadside Their only substitute is rice water and uncared for: where the great burning rice gruel. question is, "How shall I get enough to eat ?" is it strange that parents With these accessories ::v1rs. Shi be- should have little love for those whom gan undauntedly to save that little they have been taught to regard as girl, and from kind missionary friends useless appendages? Is it strange that she could occasionally obtain con- when the future holds nothing better densed milk. ::'.lany times during than the prospect of a dreary search those succeeding days did she go to for enough to keep life in one's body some Chinese mother with that babe that the strangling of a new-born babe in her arms and plead that this little should appear to those minds more like one might lie for a time upon a life- an act of mercy than a crime? giving mother-breast. She called the child "Little Love," and ponred upon Missionaries see little bodies floating' her the wealth of a mother-love. No upon the SCU111 of the ponds or thrown trial seemed too harel, no task too out by the roacbide and half eaten b,' . great, if it woulelminister toward pre- the wolfish dogs. It is not necessary ser~ing the life of this babe to open the little bundle of matting

LITTLE GIRLS COUXT IX CHINA?

lying by the side of the city wall to Confucian classics teach that a wom- know what it contains. Shanghai has an may be divorced for any of seven its hexagonal tower into which their reasons, such as being a gossip, a bodies can be cast. Nanking has its scold, unfaithful, sterile, and so on.

temple to which may be brought any They give no suggestion that a wom- little dead bocly which the parents care an may divorce her husband. They not to bury themselves. Men, in oreIer teach that a girl should be obedient that they may accumulate merit, sub- to her parents, a married woman to scribe toward the burying of these lit- her husband, and a widow to her eld- tle bodies.

In certain quarters Buddhists have been inspired to open orphanages, and a circular bucket is fixt in the wall up- on a pivot. One side is open and swung out to the street. Any parent may place therein a babe and swing the bucket in. It will be received without question and wet nurses will be called in to rear it. But to what end is this seeming charity clone?

Slavery, largely of little girls, still exists in Sinim. Families who may wish a girl servant find the solution of their difficulty by bl1ying Olle of these waifs and rearing- it for a slave.

Sometimes they treat it well. but fre- quently there creeps out to the world stories of terrible treatment. I-IoLlses of ill-fame are fonnel in all their cities, and agents are busy furnishing girls for this terrible traffic. These girls in them are veritable slaves. Drest "LITTLE LOVE" AND HEn FOSTER-FATHER in gorgeous raiment to attract atten- est son. They make no suggestion as tion they are often displayed upon the to educating her. Her lot is to give public streets. Vhen an orphanage is birth to a boy and to play a humble established and ministers to this slave- part in making a home. trade, its aim is not philanthropic. With the coming of the new era Sitting in our comfortable homes, surrounded by comforts, and far re- in China the leaders are now under- moved fr0111 such scenes, it is easv to going a change of attitude toward condemn those who refuse to rear a their womankind. The hundreds of girl rather than condemn her to such Christian homes established by the a life. I!hen we stand face to face missionaries throughout the interior of with the terrible nightmare itself of China have been a revelation to them.

poverty and shame we see the problem In those homes they have seen women more clearly. and men living as equals. In edtlca-

tion, judgment and counsel they work command his services a school for side by side. Love reigns in these girls was opened in another home. homes and therefore peace also. They Similar work is being done in other have looked upon homes presided over cities, and appeals are being made to by educated, refined Christian women. the missionaries for teachers and the That is why they are seeking to open opening of schools for girls. Wherschools for their girls. "We want ever they are opened these classes such homes in our land," they have readily send their girls and loyally said to us. "We did not know that it support the schools both financially was possible for a woman to become and morally. an equal of man. N either had we dreamed of the possibility of finding Even the custom of the girls is pleasure and congenial companionship changing. Heretofore such names in association with women.". were given as "Want-a-boy," "Too- many-girls," "Come-a-boy," "Little- In one influential family a private trouble." Now we hear of "Little school on Western lines has been Love" and "Little Precious" and "Litopened and both boys and girls on tle Joy" being used. The change is equal footing have been admitted. coming slowly to these who have long VVe had trained a teacher in the mis- been waiting, but it is coming surely. sion school, ap.d as soon as they conlcl Girls are beginning to count.

THE FIRST BRA~ILIAN BAPTIST CONVENTION* BY SOLO~ION L. GINSBURG Superintendent of the Pernambuco Baptist Mission, Pernambuco, Brazil, of the S. B. Convention The difficulties attending a com- The convention began June 23 and plete, or even adequate, representa- lasted five days. About fifty mes- fon of the Brazilian Baptist churches sengers were present, representing at a series of special meetings and about one hundred churches and conferences may be realized when it 5,000 believers.

is remembered that the churches are The chief subject for deliberation scattered over a field some 5,000 was the need of educating the native miles long. For example, a delegate ministry. The spread of the Baptist from the Amazon valley was obliged cause of late has been so remarkable, to travel for eleven days, at cost of and the lack of prepared native $I70. Need had been long felt for . pastors so acute, that plans were im- such a united effort, and eager ex- mediately needed to relieve the situ- pectation was aroused in Baptist ation, and not only the missionaries circlt;s throughout the country, and but also native representatives of all a deep consciousness of the power of the churches had been invited with the Holy Spirit brooded over the a view to uniting all upon the great convention from first meeting to the subject. Once together other im- last. portant branches of the work were 'For twenty-five years the Baptists have been working in Brazil. divided into seven mission fields, besides the German Baptists in the South who, tho in full fellowship with us, are supported by the Gennan churches of North America. While in each of these seven mission fields United Annual lleet~ ings are held, never before was there such a general c:::nvention.

FIRST BRA.ZILIAN BAPTIST CONVENTION

discust, and resolutions adopted that There were also organized a Young will affect for good the Baptist work People's Board, with headquarters in Brazil for time and eternity. 'vVe in Bahia, a Sunday-school Board select and present two or three of with headquarters in Rio de Janeiro, the more important matters brought and a Publications Board with headforward. quarters in the same place; but most important, a Board of Education for (I) The Board of National Evan- the establishment of an. academy gelization. The movement for the and seminary in Rio de Janeiro, the evangelization of Brazil by the na- federal capital of the republic. tives themselves is not new. It has been tried, not only among the The Rev. Dr. J. W. Shepard has Baptists, but other denominations. been unanimously chosen to direct At the convention, the subject was the educational work in Brazil from fully discust, and a board appointed the headquarters in Rio, and the with headquarters at Campos (State Foreign Missions Board in Richof Rio de Janeiro). The object of this mond, Virginia, has not only apboard is to strengthen the existing proved his plans, but has promised churches by developing the spirit of to assist us toward the necessary self-support among them, and to oc- means for the initiation of this work. cupy the new fields as fast as they What this movement means to us open up. Its scope is unlimited,and can not easily be described. We tho, on account of poverty, the con- have three local schools that are tributio:ls of the churches are not doing fairly well, in two of which large, we hope in the near future to we have a few theological students, see our native work immensely ex- but up to the present the Baptists tended. have not had an adequate school for the equipment of its young people (2) The Foreign Mission Board. for the higher professions. The fu- At the convention, a letter from Chile ture is bright with promise. was rea.d, begging for a missionary to be sent to organize about nine The convention was a great suchundred Baptists, scattered over the cess in every sense of the word. country, into regular churches. The Bahia, tho an ultra-Catholic city, missionaries have always taught the was stirred to its depths, and all the Brazilian churches to take an active daily papers published columns of interest, not only in home work, but information about our doings. At also in foreign missions, and altho the opening we had representatives most of onr contributions for this from all classes of society, and a latter had been sent to the Foreign telegram of greeting from the pres- Missions Board in Virginia, yet ident of the republic. The spiritual when this letter was read, such a aspect and results of the convention spirit of enthusiasm took hold of the were no less remarkable. Every day delegates that they then and there the early morning prayer-meeting at resolved to unite and defray the six o'clock was well attended, and traveling expenses of a man to be each night, after the evangelistic sent to Chile at once. It was also re- meetings, the inquirers filled the adsolved to open up work in Portugal. joining room to overflowing.

AMONG THE HEATHEN ON NEW IRELAND 'I'

BY GEORGE PEARSOK Not long ago I went with Rev. H. Chinamen's goods might be appropri- Fellmann and a Fijian teacher named ated at the same time. It was decided Eron Sokidi, five Neu Mecklenburg that the best way would be to take boys and eighteen carriers, on a land- the Chinamen first, and afterward take buying expedition on the central west their boods. The leader, named coast of Neu Mecklenburg (New Ire- Gilam, led his men to the place, and land) . The rapid spread of our work finding one of the Chinamen in a hut in this island necessitated the buying on the beach, and the other on the of small pieces of land in several of the vessel, he sent one-half of his men to towns to the north, as it is that dis- the hut and the other half to the ves-, trict we are most likely to occupy next. sel. The Chinamen were brutally We started from Kabanut on Janu- murdered; their goods carried off and ary I4th, and after four days of hard their vessel burnt. The bodies were walking reached Mesi, some fifty or then taken up to the town, where a fifty-five miles north. The distance great cannibal orgy followed. The covered may not seem to be great, but goods and money taken from the vic- we were short of carriers, and we had tims were divided among the chief to engage fresh helpers at almost eve- men of the town.

ry town on the way. At one stage Some time afterward this same tribe of the journey we made a long detour picked a quarrel with the people of in order to avoid a most awkward Labau, a town a few miles to the coral reef, over which we should have south. The Mesians defeated Labau had to pass, and over which our men and did very considerable damage.

would never have been able to carrv Elated by their success they threatened our goc 1s and keep them dry. Then, Kana, but these people had no wish on the latter part of the way, we had to fight, so while making preparatIons wild storms of wind and rain, which to defend themselves and their homes added to our discomfort, made travel- they sent word to Namatanai praying ing heavy, threatened to spoil our the government official to come to goods, and kept us for hours at a their help. He came, with the result time without a dry thread upon us. that the people of Mesi were severely Thus, considering the difficulties un- but justly punished.

der which we traveled, we rather con- Guests of a Cannibal Chief gratulated ourselves when, on the fourth day, tired and dripping wet, To be the guests of a murderer, and we reached Mesi. cannibal chief, head of a tribe of mur- This town has a 1110st unenviable derers and cannibals, gives one a pereputation. They are a numerous and culiar feeling of uncertainty. When powerful tribe, and years after other we knew that we were to be the guests towns had given up fighting and can- of Gilam, we were somewhat curious nibalism, they still continued their to learn what kind of a man he was. old customs. One day, about four 'Ve knew he was not luxurious, and year's ago, there ran into the harbor quite understood that to be such a near Mesi a small trading-vessel, with man's guest meant that we must take two Chinamen aboard, who had come our own blankets, food and billy-can, to trade with the natives of the sur- and that we could have the use of the rounding district. They bought with house with all that was in it, viz: the intention of having a decidedly bamboo beds, ash-heaps, rats, cock- good profit, so that the people became roaches, and all the millions of in- angry and decided to have their goods sects that swarm in such places.

back again. A suggestion was also We were disappointed when we put forward to the effect that the saw GHam; he was an ordinary na- • From the A usb'alian lIfdltodist Jfr:~sionarJ' Rrvieu). tive, with far less personality than comfortable as possible, and we knew many other men in his town, and very there were many more natives who little more authority. But there was had prest into the hut or were standsomething about the man which we ing around the doorway, endeavoring could not define for a time. It was to get a glimpse of the guests. Then not until next dav that we found out the light went out. The next torch that this pecnliarity arose from the enabled us to find some dry clothing fact that the man never kept his eyes and towels. A wash was out of the still. They were always moving from question, but a good rub-down is betside to side, as those of a man who ter than nothing after a few hours in had hunted and who had been hunted. a drenching rain. Then the light went His Ii fe had developed in him a shifty, out. We managed to get off our wet afert, and treacherous look. For the clothing in the dark. The next light rest he was just as his fellows, per- allowed of very little progress being haps a little dirtier than some. His made as it soon flickered down, but pipe was always carried straight in our last view was of about fortv the center of his lips, and not at the pairs of eyes looking toward white side. His under-lip fell down to give men whose thoughts were divided beit a better resting-place, and the tween the insects swarming over their saliva ran down his pipe-stem and bare feet and the finding of some dry dropt upon his chin. clothing. It took us more than an hour to get settled for the night. Gilam's residence is situated almost in the center of Mesi, and is from Rain fell in torrents during the eighteen to twenty feet long' and about night, and when day broke there was twelve feet broad. The walls are a no abatement. Dy noon it ceased little higher than usual, being fully somewhat, and we succeeded in measfive feet high. But there are not uring and buying a small piece of many home comforts. The rain came land suitable for a teachers' station. through the roof in many places., Ve were disappointed at being unable spoiling a tin of biscuits and wetting to buy a larger piece suitable for a our boxes. Of course in a house of white man's station. The owner was this size there is only one apartment, not at home. Bv the time this was and when that is divided among finished it was toO' late in the afternoon twenty-five persons there is not much to go farther, so we prepared for rest. spare room for privacy. We arrived at Mesi tired and dripping wet, and Seven o'clock is rather early to go our first thoughts were of a change to bed, but we went because we had of clothing. Jt was dark and we had nowhere else to go. So as it was clark no lamp, but someone had prepared and wet outside, and darker still and torches made of cocoanut leaves. nearly as wet inside, we chose the These were lighted one at a time; each lesser of the two evils and went to bed. would flare and then almost die out, leaving us to grope in the clark as we In Danger might, until a fresh one was lighted. The first enabled us to get our boxes One comfort was left us: we could in order and to look around the hut. talk; and, while Mr. Fellmann and I There was a pile of firewood at our were cOIlversing, word was brought to end, two bamboo-beds about five feet us of another discussion vhich had by three, and two ash-heaps over taken place that afternoon. It seems which thousands of insects were that Jonitan Harum, one of the 'youngswarming. Vith the exception of a est teachers, and one who has a little spear or two stuck in the roof these knowledge of the dialect spoken by' comprized the furniture so far as we the Mesi people, had overheard a concould see. At the other end we heard versation which had taken place our men trying to make themselves as among a group of natives while we were measuring thc land. This con- versation was about the two' mission-

aries and the object of their visit; and port and decided to keep a sharp lookafter some talk, one of the party (for- out, for the writer woke up several getting, perhaps, for the moment, that times during the night, and every time Jonitan was one of our party, and found watchers on the alert. After knew something of their language) the creepy feelings about the roots of spoke thus: the hair, caused by the suddenness and unexpectedness of the news, had "But what have they come here for, passed off, we remembered that we and why are they marking any of our were in the hands of a Higher Power, land? It will be good if we rise and and that the question, "How can we?" kill them aIL" would require divine sanction before it could be answered as these wild "But," asked another, "how can people evidently desired. we? They are missionaries!" We were up at daybreak next morn- This answer was greeted by a laugh, ing, and having got our baggage and then seeing that Jonitan knew ready, returned to Labau, where we something of the meaning of their had breakfast. Next day (Sunday) talk, one of the men spoke angrily to we spent at Kono, glad of the rest, the maker of the proposal. But Jon- and, on Monday morning, crossed to itan had had his suspicions aroused. the east coast, arriving at Belik about Being a native, he was acquainted with 5 o'clock. Next morning we started most native customs, and he evidently north again, and, reaching Karu, we thought that there was something else bought a small piece of land suitable behind it all-that perhaps the one for a teachers' station, and went on who had spoken of killing the mission- to Labau. Here we bought another aries was merely expressing approval small piece of land, and as it was then at what had already been decided nearly dark we camped. Early next upon. However, he kept his counsel morning we commenced our return until a convenient time and then sent journey. another to inform us of what he had At Karu we found the chief of that heard. town had made a feast for us. Seek We had led twentv-three men there to excuse ourselves as we might, there was no denying that man. He had who had come ne~er dreaming of prepared food, and he intended that danger, or, if a thought of danger had we should eat at least a part of it. ever crossed their minds, they were Just when we thought we had given quite confident in the power of the the chief good .and sufficient reasons white men to protect them. Our in- for not staying, he turned, and pointtention had been to go about twenty- ing to the roasting pig and the heaps five miles to the north of Mesi, cross of vegetables, he said, "This food is the island, and return home down the our way of showing our love and reeast coast. After this warning, spect for you; how can you go and coupled with the bad character of the leave it?" How could we? As soon people. it would have been the great- as we could get away we posted on est folly to take those trusting men again, and that night we all slept· at farther north. So, swallowing our Kolouabui, one of our newest towns. disappointment, we decided, instead, Next morning Mr. Fellmann and I to return early on the morrow, and boarded a canoe and in four and a cross the island some twenty miles half hours reached Namatanai. south of Mesi. New Britain missionaries will remember how many have lost During the fortnight's trip we their lives by ignoring such warnings. walked two hundred miles. Added to They will remember, too, something this, Mr. Fellmann had come from of the anxiety which presses upon the Raluana to Kaban1tt, a distance of missionaries, who are held to some ex- quite forty miles, and, of course, would tent responsible for the lives of those have the same distance to return. who are under their charge. Some of our carriers had heard !onitan's re-

STORY OF A YOUNG GREEK*

BY ~ ~ISSIONARY IN ~SIA :MINOR A young Greek, whom we will they separated that night the young call Aristides, twenty-eight years man said, "You pray, and if the old, the son of a very wealthy and Lord sends me His Spirit I want to very worldly Greek, was zealous in pray, too." The preacher replied by the Orthodox Greek Church. Since quoting verses where the Lord his youth he has been one of the promised His grace to those that Greek Church choir or "intonators," seek his favor. iVhen the preacher but about two and a half years ago finished praying the young man he happened to enter our mission hesitated a second or two, and then chapel. As he heard something began to pour out his soul in a which seemed to him disrespectful prayer in Turkish. The Orthodox toward the Virgin Mary he never Church is ultraritualistic and all the came again until last fall, when he prayers are in ancient Greek. In all yielded to the rersuasion of a friend, his life the young man had never and this time was so much attracted prayed, altho he had often "recited"

that he decided to come regularly. prayers. In this prayer his words As he .is a near neighbor to the were simple, direct from the heart, preacher, he began to call on him and full of meaning. With marvelous and talk about Christian things. He insight he seemed to realize his own was teachable and very diligent in spiritual needs and to voice them in his inquiries, especially regarding the most direct form. Even in the the new birth, repentance, complete prayer the young man said, "0.

surrender, sin and its forgiveness, Lord, don't let me think that it is etc. One evening in the week he myself that am praying; it is only would come and take notes on the Thy Spirit speaking through me." It sermon of the last Sabbath, so that was almost midnight before they he might understand it more thor- separated.

oughly. When he had obtained a When Aristides reached home he good grip on it, he would go home found that his father had just fin- and talk it all over with his wife and ished a game of checkers. Kneeling, mother. he prayed for guidance and courage.

The young man's father was scan- It must be borne in mind that this dalized by all this, and administered was an "old-school" family, where a sharp reproof, charging the son the father lives, eats, sleeps: separate with disobedience in attending the from the rest of the family; they Protestant services. The father never sit in his presence, never said, "If you will be obedient to me speak except to answer his ques- in this, I will be to Y0lt a better tions, etc. As he entered his father father than ever before." The son glanced up with the Oriental greet- stayed away for some weeks, still, ing: "Is it peace? Is it peace :" The however, visiting the preacher's young man replied: "It is peace, house to write a synopsis of the ser- father; only give me your hand that mons. But when he found that his I may kiss it, and forgive me all my father was not in the least changed, past faults, for I am now your son and that it was only a trick to keep in deed and in truth." The father him away from the service, he began hesitated; but when he saw the to go again. On Friday, March earnestness of the SOl1 he yielded r6th, he came as usual to talk and and granted him forgiveness. Then take notes on the sermon. iVhen the young man cried out: ',);ow you .. Condensed from the Missionary Herald. There are reasons wh:y this in~er~sting s~ory shou~d be give,n here without names of places or persons. It comes from a prominent missionary 1n Asia MInOT, and 18 connected with a well~known out~station in that field.

are my father, and] am your S0n. others ?" Soon he said, "The Lord Let me pray about it." has heard my prayer, and I shall His father stared in astonishment, preach in the church next Sunday and replied: "vVhat are you thinking afternoon." With the consent of the of, boy? Everyone says his own priest he began that Sunday, taking prayers in private." The youth re- his text from the lesson of the day.

plied: "1 know, father, that you For one and one-half hours this man, would think it unfitting that you, a who had never studied, and was but father, should follow your son in a learner in Christian things, told prayer. Rut think of the example of what the Lord had done for him and Christ. He was God, vet He became was ready to do for all. Of course man. He was Master, 'yet He washed some of the men began to object to the dirty feet of His disciples. Vill "this way." They said he was you not condescend to pray with preaching Protestant doctrine and me ?" Strange to say, the father rose would soon ruin the Church; espe- and stood in the attitude of prayer; cially they said, "He does not de- the young man knelt at his feet and clare that the Orthodox Greek poured out his soul in prayer. At Church is the only true Church."

its conclusion he sat down near his Being very humble and very earnest, father and said: "Father, none of Aristides was ready to speak in our family have repented and found houses and to individuals if they peace in Jesus. Let us gather for closed the Church to him.

family prayers, and perhaps the In his family life a marvelous Lord will bless us." Then he prayed change had come over the father; he again, anel they retired for the night. became gentle; he would call his After rising and having his private children lovingly and by name-a devotions. "risticles gathered all the thing he had never done before. He family for prayers. A brother, began to read "Pilgrim's Progress"

twenty-two years old, refused to most carefully and to ask questions come ill. but finally consented to as to its teachings.

stand near the door. Everybody The priest seems well-disposed realized that it would be next to im- toward Aristides, allowing him to possible to get the father in; but the' preach in the church when he will, young man said, "God will soften only asking him not to go to the his heart: he will come." When all Protestant chapel the days he is to was ready 102 went to his father and preach. One day he had a colloquy said, "Come, father; all is ready." with the priest something like this: • His father replied, "Where?" "Father, wllo can receive the gift ",Vhere YOll promised me last of the Holy Ghost?"

night," he replied, and then went "Only the clergy; it is their right."

right in among the rest and began "Has our archbishop received the a simple, earnest prayer. The brother Holy Ghost?"

at the door came in and joined "Is it possible to doubt it?"

them; the mother began to weep; "What sign is there to show that a sister, who had been bitterly op- he has received it?"

poseel, begged that she might be "His office and his official robes; prayed for; and the father, too, are not these sufficient proof?"

joined them, thus making the circle "May no one else receive it?"

complete. Each day this continued. The priest was confused and re- Aristides urged them all to repent- plied, "I suppose others can receive ance. it, too."

Our yOllng friend continued to Then the young man replied: preach to his own household; soon "Praise the Lord! The Lord has the thought came to him, "Vhy not given me His Spirit, and I can preach pay for grace that I may preach to the Gospel."

MISSIONARY AT WORK-II*

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D.

Author of "The Foreign Missionary,l1 Ie New Forces in Old China,'~ etc.

Evangelistic Work fast the next morning, when we lll-, All forms of the work are supposed quired for Doctor McGilvary, we to be evangelistic in spirit and in aim. learned that he ami 1'Ir. Collins had Educational work is designed to reach been in the village for an hour disthe children for Christ and to train tributing tracts and inviting the peomen for the ministry and other forms ple to come to a service at ten o'clock.

of Christian work. Literary work What a service it was, under a spread- prepares and publishes the Bible and ing tree, with the mighty forest about a helpful literature that all may know us, the monkeys curiously peering the Gospel by the printed page as through the. tangled vines and the well as by the spoken word. Medical wondering people sitting on the work is intended not only to relieve ground while Mr. Dodd told them the suffering but to do it in Christ's name deathless story of redeeming love.

and in such ways that the patients will But Doctor McGilvary was not there.

accept Christ. But of course there is Seventy-four years old tho he was, much work that is distinctively and he had walked, under a scorching sun, solely evangelistic. to another village, three miles distant, There is much direct preaching of and was preaching there. I said: "If the Gospel. While there are some that is the way the Laos missionaries large churches, an increasing number rest, what do they do when they indeed, in which there is stated for- work ?"

mal preaching in the sense to which The new missionary should go to we are accustomed at home, yet the the field expecting to take some part main evangelistic work is done in less in this itinerating work. Even if his pretentious but even more effective specific assignment is to medical or ways. In humble street chapels, in educational work, he can and should crowded bazaars, in secluded zenanas, not only seek to lead his patients or from house to house and on long pupils to Christ, but he should seek country tours, the message is pro- opportunities for an occasional tonr claimed. The itinerations often oc- among the outlying villages. Such a cupy several months, and include tour will bring him into closer touch the visitation of hundreds of villages. with the people. enable him to bring All sorts of conveyances are used. By the Gospel to some who might not oth- elephants and camels and horses and erwise hear of it and at the same time donkeys, by junks and house-boats and it will keep his own spiritual zeal canoes, by wheelbarrows, and jinrik- warm and rich.

ishas and bandy-carts, occasionally by The missionaries whose direct as- bicycle and railroad, but more often signment is to evangelistic work on foot, climbing over hills, wading should give as much time to itineration through rivers of water and sloughs as circumstances will permit. lfis- of mud, in winter and summer, the sionaries themselves frankly write of missionaries preach Jesus. The man- the danger that they encounter at this ner and the message are everywhere point. They candidly admit that the the same-the patient, earnest, loving temptation is strong to become ab- presentation of the Word of God. sorbed by the various phases of in- There are no bounds to the zeal of stitutional and station work-that it the itinerant missionary. After a . is so easy to sit down in a school or toilsome journey on elephants through hospital, to become a pastor of a na- the Laos jungles, we stopt for the tive church or to stay at home and Sabbath. "Now," we said, "we can write a book-and so hard to leave have a day of rest." But at break- one's family and endure the physical *See Septenlber REVIEW for Part 1.

privations and mental annoyances in- be encouraged to continue it, and cident to itinerating. But more of their number should be increased. this work must be done if the heathen are to hear and accept the Gospel. The boards should give the more Christ Himself signally honored this important central stations such a form of missionary effort, for He de- force that, with diminishing their voted no small part of His ministry country work, thev could more efto itinerating. So did Paul and his fectively work the' cities. The diffiapostolic associates. In discussing the culties are great: they always have factors in the remarkable development been. But the city dominates the of missionary work in Korea, the country now as much as it did in Rev. Dr. S. A. Moffett assigns the first Paul's time, and in Asia -as much as place to "the wide-spread preaching in America. If we are to evangelize of the Gospel message in its sim- the non-Christian world we must not plicity." neglect the centers of its life. The Roman Catholics entrench themselves The large centers of population, in cities, and while we should not imihowever, should not be deemed less tate their cathedrals or many of their important than the country districts. methods, we may at least recognize The tendency of many of the missions their wisdom in this respect. has been to develop work in the villages rather than in the cities. This For all this work, the wise missionis natural, for the farmers and small ary selects the vital themes of the Gosshop-keepers, who form the greater pel. When face to face with rank part of the village population, are heathenism there is no time for doubts more open to the Gospel. Life is sim- or secondary truths. In such circumpler, temptations fewer, distractions stances, and in none other, for that smaller, faith easier than in the cities matter, sin is not "the metamorphosis where worldliness and vice and of transformation" or "the pathheathenism and race prejudice are ological diagnosis of devitalization." often fiercely intensified. It is harder Preach about sin and atonement, the to make an impression on a great city need of men and the love of God. The than on a small town. There is a inspired direction of the prophets of larger mass of hostile or indifferent old is still in force: "Gird up thy public opinion to be faced by the in- loins,-and speak unto them all .that I dividual convert, while it is far more command thee" (Jer. i: 17), "whether difficult for him to observe the Sab- they will hear or whether they will bath. Of course, this is the history forbear" (Ezek. ii: 7). of Christian work the world over, at home as well as abroad. But on the Let us not be misled by the idea foreign field the eagerness to obtain that men will be converted wholesale immediate results, the pressure from by any patent device. An eminent and the home churches to report conver- sincere worker in China says that sions, the greater willingness of the present missionary methods remind villagers to hear the Gospel, the fre- him of the old-time sexton who went quently remarkable way in which the about a church and lighted each lamp Spirit of God has moved upon vil- separately, and that we ought to adopt lages, and the inexorable fact that the method of the modern sexton, workers have been too few to preach who goes behind the pulpit and touches everywhere, have combined to lead a button. "Convert a dozen of China's the missionaries away from the cen-· leaders," he cries, "and YOLt will conters. For this wide itineration the vert China." I do not believe in that missionaries deserve great credit. It kind of conversion. I sympathize involves separation from the family, rather with James Gilmour who, in a and often much physical hardship. letter shortly before his death, wrote: Those who have been doing it should "I am becoming mG~e and more im- prest with the idea that what is wanted in China is not new, lightning meth-

IlSSIOXARY AT WORK

ods so much as good, honest, quiet, the Gospel upon human life, it is earnest, persistent work in old lines surely within his prOV111ce to show and ways. Some changes in method them not only how to be saved for are indeed required, but not those that the future, but how to live for the involve the abandonment of Christ's present. As a matter of fact, mission- method of dealing with men." aries have done this and are doing it To what extent should missionary in all lands.

work include efforts at social reform? A signal instance of the wise use- This is a disputed question among fulness of the missionary in matters missionaries themselves. Some urge of reform occurred in Siam. Gam- that the missionary should not con- bling is the national vice of Siam. It cern himself at ali with such move- was licensed and even encouraged by ments, his efforts being to instil in the the government. The monopoly of minds of men the great formative prin- the gambling place in every town was ciples of the Christian religion, and auctioned off to the highest bidder.

then leave those principles to work The successful concessionaire erected their own legitimate results through a large building in a central location.

saved men. They urge that Christ Music and theatrical performances and His apostles followed this meth- added to the attractiveness of the od, and inasmuch as sin is the root place, and, particularly in the evenings, difficulty, the missionary in solving the almost the whole population assembled.

problem of sin is really bringing to There were one hundred and three the heathen the ultimate solution of all large gambling houses throughout their moral problems. the interior of Siam, besides a great On the other hand, there are those number in Bangkok, the capital. The who insist that the missionary can demoralizing consequences can be not be indifferent to the practical ap- readily understood.

plication of the principles of the Gos- This vice was vigorously combated pe! to human society; that when or- by the missionaries led by the Rev.

phans in India are starving in time of Dr. Eugene P. Dunlap, who had large famine, the first duty of the mission- influence with all classes. They were ary is to provide needed nourishment powerfully reinforced by the Hon.

for the body and not simply to tell Hamilton King, the American minis- them about the Gospel and leave them ter, a man of high Christian character to die; that when opium-smoking in who has won the respect and confi- China is a bar to the progress c! the dence of the Siamese Government.

Gospel, it is the duty of the mission- Doctor Dunlap and Mr. King frank- ary to ally himself with the effort to ly represented to the king that the remove that bar; and that where the gambling habit was inimical to the blind, the insane, the deaf and dumb best interests of Siam and that the are wholly uncared for, the mission- money that the government derived ary who passes "by on the other side" from it was obtained at a ruinous cost exposed himself to the indignant cen- to character and legitimate industry.

sure which Christ and the whole The king listened and the result was Christian world since His day have the issuance of a royal decree, Janimposed upon the heartless, hypocrit- uary, 1905, ordering the abolition of ical "priest" and "Levite." these gambling concessions by April, It seems to us that extreme views 1907· in either direction are to be avoided But while a missionary may very and that the mediate course is the properly interest himself in such re- proper one. The Gospel was intend- form movements, care should be taken ed to save men both for this life and not to give them too much time and, for the life to come, and when a mis- in particular, not to allow them to sionary goes among people who are take the place of the more direct and wholly ignorant of the bearings of vital forms of missionary work. The

missionary is preeminently a man who best. In the words of the Rev. Dr.

is working at the iounclations of char- Charles Cuthbert Hall: "The mission- acter and morals. and useful as he ary, to be appreciated, should be seen may be as a reformer he will make on his own ground. The missionary a great mistake if he becomes a re- on furlough is at a disadvantage. Too fonner only. often he is overshadowed at home by It is apI;arent from what has been the official dignity of boards and com- statcd that missionary work is not mittees; he appears unrelated to the easv. The successful missionarv must local interests of Vestern commit- be -a hard worker. His task ii great tees; he represents things of which ancl difficult Both he and the Church many Westerners are densely ig- at home must recognize the fact that norant, and toward which they ex- this is not a crusade whose object is hibit a pitiful indifference. The mis- to be attained by a magnificent spurt. sionary feels all this, and is ill at ease. Error and superstition are so inter- If one would know him as he is, one woven with the whole social and political fabric of the non-Cllristian should see him in the environment of world that Christianity seems to it to his work, the administrator, the guide, be subversive. For a long time other the spiritual leader, the man of love faiths were indifferent to the Gospel, and grace; his influence a commanding but as priests see more ancl more power, his spirit the gentleness of Christ."

clearly what changes Christianity in- volves, indifference is giving place to alarm. The ethnic religions are therefore setting themselves in battle ar- THE WORLD AS THE MISSIONARY ray. It would be foolish to ignore MEETS IT their power. foolish to imagine that We must prosecute our work amid we are seeing the last of Buddhism in changed conditions, people at home Japan and Siam, of Confucianism in no longer under illusions as to what China, of Brahmanism in India, the heathen are, and the heathen no and of ::Iohammedanism in Turkey. longer under illusions as to what we Heathenism will die hard. are. The romance of missions in the popular mind has been dispelled, and The world. the flebil and the devil the missionary is 110t now a hero to arc in Asia as well as in :".merica, and the average Christian. Ve do not fighting- harder. It is no holiday task confront a cringing heathenism, but to which we have set ourselves. We an aroused and militant Asia which are engaged in a gigantic struggle in has awakened to a new consciouswhich there are against us "the prin- ness of unity and poweL The old is cipalities. the powers, the world rulers passing away and a new created of this darkness." :"Jeee! ha.ve we of world springs up, but a world that patience, of determination, of "the is not Christian. The Japanese vicstrength of His might and the whole tory over Russia has enormously inarmor of Goe!." ife must sternly creased this spirit so that to-day not face our task in the spirit of the man only Japan but China and India and who, as Browning said, .c. • • never turned his back, but marched Turkey are aflame with the spirit of hreast-forward; resistance to the white man's domi- nation. Asia for the Asiatic is now ="ever doubted clouds would break; the cry, and we must reckon with it.

)fever dreamed, tho rig'ht were worsted, wrong would triumph; Held we fall to rise, He baffled to fight . Thus while some difficulties such as better, Sleep to wake." physical hardships and isolation have diminished, new obsbc1es of a In the conduct of this vast and va- formidable character have emerged.

ried work, the missionary is .1t his REV. A. J. IlROWN.

EDITORIALS

THE POWER OF HUMAN TESTIMONY knowing well what the result would be.

Some would depreciate the need Xow I see distinctly He helps me every of the living voice, in missionary day, Vhil~ receiving nothing in shape of compensatlOll.

work, because the Vonl of God is ~ .send herewith it money order for 25 now so abundantly and cheaply fur- shlllll1gs. Please buy as many copies of nished in over 400 languages and "Marked Testament" as thc amount will dialects, that it ma " be used as God's permit and distribute them free among OU.r Messenger to the l~ations. But God's brothers and sisters, still in darkness. May God the Father give them will and sight to purpose is clearly indicated in the lind the truth by themselves. One copy you two parables in ::Uatthew xiii. In gave me produced so many copies of interthe first, the "seed is the 'vVorc! of est, so I hope I will also be successful as God"; but in the second, "the good you have been. God will help us to sow the same rate of interest this time also as our seed are the children of the king- object is to promote Christian faith.' (Signed) R. D. de S – . dom" ; and He uses both in the world District Hospital, Dimbulla, C!?ylon. field. vVe must not forget th<1 t the eunuch of Ethiopia. with the scrip- THE POWER OF INTERCESSION tures open before him, and devoutly A well-known and intimate friend reading, said: "How can I under- of ':lrs. Stowe has given to the public stand what I read, except some mall an incident so pathetic and instructive should guide me?" Has not God or- that it ought to have rwriedaedsetrcs umrraeyncbv~' dained that experiellce shall be 1111 ex- and tho many of ou positor, and that the believer, whose familiar with it, we here put t on rec- heart and life have learned the sa- onl for the sake of a much larger ving, sanctifying power of the word. number 'ho need its inspiration: shall interpret it to the inquirer? During the latter part of her life THE POWER OF THE WORD :J rs. Stowe's consecration took high forms. She put great faith in prayer, A native of Ceylon recently wrote to and gave herself to the kind of dedia woman in Ceyl~n who had "given him cation which exercises and cultivates a Marked Testament: it. One, very dear to her, seemed I read it at lirst with a critical eye, and sinking away from the faith in which found man" mistakes and impossibilities: she trusted, and to which life and sor- I certainly'expected to lind better things, row had tanght her to cling as only as 1 then respected Christ as an able ,'u- those who have suffered and doubted thor of a religion-especially of onc pmfest and accepted can. by so many people, in all. parts of the world-so I continued my reading it m'er This prospect was a crushing grief and over again, paying greater attention to and she set herself resolutely to avert the mistakes and impossibilities I found ill the calamit'. Letter after letter- some. thirt)' pages long-found its it. The reading of it was very uninterest- way from her pen to the foreign town ing and tiresome for about two years. in "'hich German rationalism was do- About the third year, I began to like and respect the little Book and its Author. This time I did not find a single lIlistake or illl- ing its worst for the soul she loved. possibility in it. About December last. I She set the full force of her intellect intelligently to work. She reasoned. changed my faith altogether, but I feared wrote. argued. pleaded. Months to tell it to nw relatiws who are staunch Buddhists. ~~w I have no fear for any- body 2.S to my change of faith. I am sorry passed in what seemed a vain effort. I did not become a Christian earlier. I Then she laid aside her pen, and have received God's help several times when it was needed. The Almighty God as the season of the sacred holiday apand most mercifnl Father has changed me proached, shut herself from all but wonderfully. I was a victim of vices be- God. and prayed as onlv such a fore the change-now I am afraid to think woman can. As she had "set the full of doing bad, as I am watched by the force of her intellect. so now she set Father. It is a hard thing to yiolate the the full power of her faith, to work bws of a country in the eyes of its ntlcr,

1.IISSlO)i.RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD l ;..;ovelllber

upon her soul's desire. Une may not something cantagioLs and in fectious elwell in words upon that s~cred about the war spirit. Even woman's battIe. mind and heart, constitutionally keener But the beautiful part of the story, in sympathetic sensibilih· to human as I have been told it, is that a few suffering, becomes hardeiied and even weeks after this a letter reached her, obdurate ill the midst of the carnival saying only; "At Christmas time a of blood. During the revolution, light came to me. I see things dif- those awful years of slaughter, from ferently now. I see my yay to ac- 1789 to 1795, French women kept in cept the faith of m)" fathers; and the theit boudoirs miniature guillotines helief ill Christianity, which is every- for the decapitation of dolls, from thing to YOll, has become reasonable ,"hose severed necks issued a red fluid and possible to me at last." imitating blood. In the late Boer Var, E. s. PHELPS. a British soldier wrote a letter home which found its way into the Jll~bli~ THE EVANGELIST AND THE INFIDEL press, boasting that, after a battle, he Ready wit sometimes is more went about with his bayonet, "finishpowerful than any argument, and ing" a score or more of "fellows" ridicule is a mighty weapon if wisely weltering in their blood! Vhat would used. Jedediah Burchard, the bril- be thought of any s11ch act of whole- sale murder-and murder of the helpliant evangelist of the middle years less and unresisting-anywhere but on of the 19th century, who swept like the battle-field! a flame over New York and K ew England, was holding great prayer- Vhen ,,"ill men learn the beauty of meetings at Danbury, Conn" before that Arab motto-that "the staff of his preaching ser-rices. And at one Omar was more dreaded than the of these crowded prayer services, sword of his predecessors," and that when many were asking prayers for sublime saying of Bishop Lightfoot ullsaved relatives, and friends, and a that our Lord tanght us how "the conyoung man had earnestly besought vicfs gibbet is the victor's car"!

prayer for an aged father, a blatant THE FINAL OUTCOME AT THE HAGUE infidel who haunted the meetings simply to interrupt, jumped up ariel :.'11ud1 confidence was reposed in said, "Mr. Burchard! I want to ask Joseph II. Choate; the gifted leader prayers for-the Dc~'il /" "Go right of the American delegation at the on praying, hrethren," said Mr. Hague Peace Conference, that he Burchard, "this man also wants his would use his strong personalitv and father praycd for '" That interrupter vigorous advocacy to make this' gTeat neyer again was heard at a meeting. representative body a "parliament of A vvise use of the ludicrous is often man, a federation· of the world," for a great help in dealing yith those the accomplishment of Te1l11""On's whom no other means can reach. But lofty ideal, the spiking of guns, the it must be in careful hands, like any furling of battle-flags, and the sub- other sharp tool. stitution of peaceful mediation for IN THE INTEREST OF PEACE the arbitrament of the S"orcl. iIr.

Choate did not fall behind popular It must be a strange sort of a Chris- expectations in his earnestness and tian, or even human being, who can efficiency. But peace as yet can regard with indifference the attempts scarce! ,. be said to have settled down of leading monarchs, statesmen and lIpon the world, like a dove. .iIr.

philanthropists to establish "A Parlia- Choate urged the creation of a per- ment of ~len, a Federation of the manent, international High Court of VorJd" in the interests of the aboli- justice, and declared that for sllch a tion or at least the abatement of the l)()dy of delegates to acknowledge horrors and terrors of war. There is their inability to effect snch result

EDITORIALS

n)Uld be a disgrace to theL intelli- ence. representing 5,641 persons in gence, capacity and integrity. In Scotland, 151,884 in England, inclu- fact there were rumors that he had ding 23 members of Parliament, 58,145 stated that he would not leave the (;ennans. and 2.000,000 Americans, Hague while such result hung 111 the inc1lHlillg the membership of many balance. societies represented by the signatures of ufficials. The getting of signatures There ma- be SOll1e difficulty ill the occupied months of persistent effort final constittltion of this High Court. on the part of :'Iliss .-1111a B. Eckstein :0 little diplomacy mar be needful and her coVorkers in Scotland, Great to adjust it so as to suit all the con- Britain and Germany. The first stituency which must be united in its names were affixt in january, 1907, support. But we believe it is coming. at a meeting of the A.merican Peace ,. small committee was constituted Societ-. and Hall. Rohert Treat to consider the allotment of judges, Paine: its president. and Dr. Benand they agreed upon at least two jamin F. Trueblood, its secretary, basal principles: first. the equality of headed the list. The petition reads as all states in their election; and sec()lld- 11-, the supreme criterion. their el1i- follows: l1ence as jurists. apart from con- The uude rsiglle<i respectfully express sideration of natiollalit-. : rr. Choate their earnest .{ish that at this seconcl I-Tague Conference a Gelleral Arbitration said: Treat}' he agreed upon. hy virtue of which it will hec0111c a matter uf honor with each Sp~aking for the t:nitell Slales 1 "lJl1ld nation to refer all international disputes he perfectly willing to cntrust the fortunes which can 110t lw se!lled through the diplo- of the conrt and the success of the con- matic sen-ice to the Yodel Tribunal at The ference in creating it to the result of such llagnc for it1'c,tigation anel settlement. an election. So snre am 1 that the estab- lislullent of this court would he a great THE WORK OF THE Y.M.C.A. triumph for civilization and justice and an effectual guarantee for the peace of the ..t the sixty-third anniversary of the world that 1 urge with all the earnestness Young :'I[e11 's Christian Association, of which I am capable the adoption of one the London, .ssociatiol1 bade farewell uf the proyisional schemes now snggested. to Exeter II all. The editor-in-chief made the closing address. speaking of The conference has a(lopted certain the Young :'If en's Christian .-ssocia- "ar rules, one of the 1110St important tioll~its era, its great cxalll/,/c, and being that hostilities must not beg-ill its magnificent crra/ld. withol1t l1nequivocal notice "hich shall be c01Jlmunicated yithuut cklay :5 to its era, of all the golden ages of to all the neutral Powers. Other pro- history, the Victorian age has been the forevisions relate to the rights and dnties most in achic'ement. eclipsing the age of of neutral states in time of war. Dr. the Pharaohs in Egypt, of Leo X. in Italy, Edward Everett Hale says: of Ferdinand and Isabella in Spain, of Louis XIV. in France. and Ivan IV. in vVe need not trouble ourselves about the Russia. Gladstone said that ten years ill o·uns and the torpcdoes. We know per- the Victorian efa for general achievement kelly well ' hat t he machinery of war and progress eclipsed the entire history of means. that the Dreadnoughts and the the world previously. Stupendous achievetorpedoes-these things 011 which we spend ments are possible to-day, absolutely im- $.,00,000,000 every year-will all he in the possible in a thous:l11d years previous to the waste heap before the Ilext forty years arc coming of our Lord, so that men and W0111gone by. Things always perish-the i,lea en ma,- no' be practical giants by the is eternal. mighty instrumentalities and facilities that God has put at their 'lisposa1. Of all the THE GREATEST PETITION AT THE achievements of the Victorian era, none, HAGUE CONFERENCE perhaps, in the moral and religious sphere, eclipse the Young .v1e11·s Christian Asso- ..S an international expressioll to ciation which 1 joined in l"ew York over 1)]"()1l1ote international arbitratio1l. a tifty years ago. It hdped mc at a critical 11etitinn WJS laid before the COllf('"- period of Ii fe; 11 ('1 p(' II to keep 111e within

moral and religious restraints; turned my BOURNEVILLE-A MODEL CITY attention anew toward the ministry; he1!led to train me in debate; to bring me into hal- Mr. George Cadbury, of Birming- lowed associations; it helped my heart, ham, of cocoa fame, is also a Chris- tian philanthropist. Forty years conscience and will. ago he began in Birmingham an The Young Men's Christian Association adult Bible class, still flourishing, which meets at 8 A. M. every Sun- has been a great Ull ificr to the Christian day, and, with its branches, has a Church. It represents those things in which membership of 1,800. Mr. Cadbury all evangelical believers are united; what comes into town, five miles, to break- things separate us are, by its very constitu- fast with his teachers at 7 o'c1ock- tion, kept out of sight. That great man who this man who has 4,000 men and is uplifting the whole negro race in Amer- women in his employ. ica, Booker Washington, in opening the great Charlestown Exhibition said, speaking Xot content to run a great manu- of the negro and the white races: "They facturing business on Bible prin- may be as separate as the fingers on my ciples, he has been the actual creator hand, but like the fingers on my hand, they of this model city, a suburb of Bir- ought to cooperate in everything true, and mingham, and adjoining the cocoa noble, and pure for the advancement and works. This has cost $1,000,000, and uplifting of the human race." So the Young is entirely independent of his busi- Men's Christian Association has found out ness, tho probably most of the that we may be as separate as the fingers householders are in his employ. He of the hands, but we ought to combine in seeks no financial returns, for it is concentric efforts for the uplifting of hu- not a business venture, and is so manity. That is one of the greatest things guarded by a board of trustees, that ever done for the Christian Church. it can never be turned to individual profit. It is self-supporting, how- Few realize what the power of this Lon- ever, and yields a profit that will go dOll Association has been. One of the fore- to establish other model settlements. most generals in the Japanese army, and one of the admirals in the Japanese navy, Bourneville numbered 600 houses were both of them presidents in turn of the last year and nearly 3,000 people. Young :Ien's Christian Association in con- Each lot has a ganlen with fruit nection with the Annapolis Military School trees, the house covering a quarter where they studied, and this Association of the lot, being ornamental and at has achieved triumphs the world over. a minimum rent. Over 300 appli- cants can not yet be housed. Exeter Hall is to become a thing of the past. Every particle of wood and wall has, :'IIr. Cadbury believes God made . in a sense, a new quality from the sacred the land for man at large and not eloquence that has rung through this hall for the few monopolists. He spares from some of the most illustrious men, dead 110 pains to provide cheap, healthy, or living. This place seems the one place and happy homes. The death rate that ought not to have passed from under is only about eight-nineteenths of the pos,;ession and control of the Christian the rate in Birmingham, painful ail- ments ~il1g especially rare. There Church. For seventy-six years it has been are 110 liquor saloons in this model connected with philanthropic, religious and city and no slums. The settlement missionary work, the Ol1e evangelical and is founded on the great laws of God evangelistic center of the whole world. It given to Moses, carried out in the would be a shame were there anv trouble in the erection of this ilCW building for the spirit of JeStlS Christ. Mr. Cad- Young :VIcn's Christian Association. bury's idea is one of brotherly service This great new building shonld be tri- and a sharing of the blessings of ml1phantly erected. These are no times for nrosperity. hesitation or delay. The enemy is massing all his forces. Let the Christian Church rally to the standard of King Immanuel, pierce the center of the enemy, turn his staggermg wings, and sending along' the whole liue of battle the imperial clarion call of duty and privilege in the service of God, move on with all her hosts in an over- whelming charge and drive the enemy from the gate.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA-SOUTH AND NORTH tiling-toll Fund would support the pro- posal with a gift of iI.OOO a year, The Neglected Continent The Arthington Committee, after careful deliberation, have consented to The Bishop of the Falkland Islands, s~nd out a missionary party to invesin the Soutlz American Jlissiollan tIgate and report lipan the prospects of M agazille, makes a strong plea for this a new mission to the heathen tribes of neglected land : South America, They have granted the necessary subsidv on the under- "The needs of South America!" How standing that the que~tion of the adopgreat and pathetic they are! The world's tion of the mission, after the initial empty continent-the hope of the future- effort, be left for subsequent decision, the home to be of millions of Europeans who are already beginning to flow there in Home Mission Work in Foreign Potts a steady stream-it is withont true religion, and does not recognize its danger! The Foreign ~Iission Boards of the The form of the faith prevalent is the L'nited States and Canada have weakest and most corrupt known, and it is initiated a new foreign mlSSlonarv impossible to believe that the rising young work. They have appointed a cOlnnationalities of the continent can long be mittee to look after the religious needs content with it. Indeed, they are 110t content of American and English communities with it now, What hope is there for Ar- in foreign ports to cooperate with the gentina, for example-that Spanish-speak- Christian men and women in these ing United States of the future-without communities in the building and maintrue religion? tenance of union churches, Robert E. Speer and Harn V, Hicks are mem- What part have English people to bers of that committee. At the presbear in this? There are at least 50,- ent time the committee is seeking, at 000 British in Argentina alone, and the request of the union churches in 10,000 in Chile, Clergy and teachers, Kobe and Yokohama, good men to churches and schools, are needed in act as pastors for these churches, and many places for our own people, jf is soliciting also financial help to the they are to be saved from lapsing- extent of, $2,600 for the current year, from the faith, The South American to supplement what these churches are Missionary Society, recognizing this themselves able to provide, with the need, is increasing the number of its expectation that within a few vears chaplaincies, but a much greater in- they will both be self-supporting~ crease is needed than the society is at present in a position to attempt. Bibles for Foreigners and New Americans The aboriginal races of South The N ew York Bible Society makes America have not yet received their an interesting appeal for its' work. -share of even that ~ery poor and in- Xew York City is now adding 316 adequate amount of obedience vhich people every day to its population, has been yielded to our Lord in this There are, or were, when the appeal matter. There has been less mission- was sent to the printer, 1,524,000 ary enterprise in South America than foreign-born and 1,687,000 born of in other parts of the world. I be- foreign parents, leaving le§ than 1,- lieve the majority of the popldation in 000,000 of the population as Ameri- Peru and Bolivia is Indian, What a cans of the second generation, There grand field for Christian enterprise! are now 978 Protestant churches, with sittings for 675,000 people. Com- A New Mission for South America pared with three years ago, Manhattan has 2 fewer Protestant churches, 5 Mr, Philip Cadby, of England, has more Roman Catholic, and 18 more promised £2,000, with further prom- Jewish synagogs, ises for the future, if the Baptist 11issionary Society of England will inaugurate an effort on behalf of the Neglected Continent. After prayerful consideration, the Committee has agreed to open the work if the .1'-

~IISSI():'~R" REV1FW OF T1IE 'OH.LD /:occl1lber

Vacation Bible Schools 111likrl study this S1111JIltT reached The value of Bible study is l'wVt'd ncarly 600 and the enthusiasm and by daily experience. and the plan of in~erest 1"e1'e so great that a com- daily religious teaching of the chil- 1111ttee of arrangements has been ap- dren in the cities in vacation Bible pointed by the Chautauqua manage- schools has been so successful in .:e" ment in conference with the Central York City since its inauguration in Committee on the unitecl study of 1901, that the Board of the Xational missions, insuring a prominent and Fe.deration of Churches this year ap- permanent place on the programs of p01l1ted Rev. R G. Boville national the Chautauqua assembh·. This is the director of the movement in order that third year of lectures ;111 these text- it might be extended to other cities. books at Chautauqua and the demand Last slimmer twcnh"-three churches has steadily increased for this depart- and other building; in Xew York ment of work by the women who were daily used for children's Bible spend their vacations at this greatest schools. This is one way to solve of summer schools.

the immigration problem, the anarchist The lectures this year were g'iven problem, the social evil problem, and by Mrs. ~Wi1Iiam A. Montgomery and hundreds of other evils. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and were Altho the National Committee was largely attended.

appointed only in May, the local With the hearty approval and sup- Church Federation committees were port of the management the Central organized within four weeks in these Committee will arrange next year for two cities. in the interest of Vacation courses of lectures on methods in mis- Schools for Children. In Philadel- sionary work and on the text-book phia twelve schools enrolled 3,868 chil- l1nsurpassed at any of the summer dren and 1,117 were in average daily conferences of missions. Circulars attendance. Each of the I, 117 chil- will be issued in due time giving full dren spent thirty hour5 during July particulars. These can be obtained and Angnst in Bible study and song. from mission boarcls or the manage- and thirty hours in manual work, sl1ch ment at Chautauqua, Xew York.

as hammock-making, raffia work, and Similar summer schools of mission sewing, in which the steady purpose study were held this year also at of the schools was to produce and de- Northfield, Mass., and Vinona, Ind.

velop Christian character. A Men's Missionary Convention To seek to chronicle the destiny woven bv these twelve Vacation Bible Another large men's mIssIOnary Schools 'into the lives of the children convention is to be held in Philadel- of Philadelphia would he vain, but if phia, February lIto 13, 1908, under order and industry; if music and the auspices of the Presbyterian Boarcl friendship instead of street clamor; if of Foreign Mis.sions. There is prom- better words and deeds; if the Lord's ise of as great a gathering as tbat Prayer and the Ten Commandments; which met at Omaha last year.

if child memories stored with heaven's Episcopal Men's Thank-offering message interpreted by loving culti- vated Christian friends is of any avail, It seems probable that N ew York then more than 3,800 of these children and Pennsylvania will give at least will remember in years to come the $200,000 each in ,the Episcopal Men's Daily Vacation Bible Schools of 1907. Thank-offering. The offering from Missions at Chautauqua Massachusetts promises to be about $60,000. In the individual parishes.

Vomen of W~estern New York, the Church of the Advent, Boston.

Pennsylvania, Ohio and Canada now will have an offering of $10,800.

have a summer school of missions at Trinitv and Emmanuel, Boston, also Chautauqua. The registration for report" $h,OOO and $3,000, respectively.

C;E:ERL :'IllSS10X:1{Y

The larg-t.'~;t lJfoportlOnatc gltt IS evi- known since becoming an American (lentl that of tht Church of the Re- Congregationalist. deem-cr, Chestnut Hill, whose men ex- pect to make an offering of at least The call was issued bv the officers $3,600. That gifts on behalf of the ()f thc Congregational Education So- M. T O. are not confined to well-to-do ciety and Prof. Calvin Clark, of Ban- Churchmen is evidenced, in part at gor Seminary presided. least, b' the assurance that the lads and yot~ng men of the Cuttington Col- The discussion followed more or legiate and Divinity School at Cape less closely the outline suggested ill Palmas, Liberia, have had the matter the speech of welcome by President in mind. Xinety-three of the 111 Campbell, of the Education Society, pupils have made offerings ranging which was as follows: from three to ninet–six cents. Their gifts, with those o(some of the teach- 1. The various groups of foreigners in ers, make a total of $20.52 from this om country and their location, particularly missionary outpost. .-gain Bishop with reference to the existing institutions Brent writes of the band of twentv -namely, Scandinavian, German, Slavie, Chinese communicants in one of tile the Latin Group, the Finns and Poles, also Manila missions yho have sent him the Southern Whites. $39, with the request that it be desig'- nated for St. John's College, Sha11ghai. 2. (a) The pastoral needs of each group- -Spirit of Missions. that is, a thoroughly trained ministry of men, or of women helpers. (b) What is The Presbyterian Home Boa~d the range of instruction required by tht' several nationalities? (c) The equipment Here is a summan- of the work ()f which we now have as a denomination. (d) the Board of Home -lIissions for thc The work done by the separate institutions year April 1, 1906, to ::Iarch 3 T, I <)07. for the distinctive groups. together with some items of penl1anent equipment employed in the IHJrk: 3. (a) Where do the burdens rest most heavily? (b) Where are the demands most !umber of churches aided by the Board. urgent? (c) Possibilities of adjustment and 1,505; number of missionaries, including 39 realignment of work. Cuban. Porto Rican, :Mexican and Indian helpers, 1,291; *number of missionary 4. Vhat need and plans for future con-, teachers, 458; additions on profession of fel'ence' faith, 7,265; additions on certificate, 5,0-1-6; total membership, 63,647; total in congrega- "'hether our prescnt seminaries as tions, 69,8¢; adult baptisms, 3,039; infant noy nm can do the work which needs haptisms, 2,684; Sunday-schools organized, to be donc in preparing men to preach T07; number of Sunday-school" 1,575; the Gospei to the newcomers and to membership of Sunday-schools, 93,608; lead them as pastors and administrachurch edifices (value $2,928,3-H), 1,278; tors, or -hether thev must alter their church edifices built (cost, $253,05 2 ). 73: ideals and methods somewhat to meet church edifices repaired (cost, $45,1]4), 170 : new conditions, or whether new instichurch debts cancelled, $g6,79-1-; churches tutions should be established-these having rectched self-support, II9; churches are questions which naturally arise organized. )2-1-; receipts for cm'rent work in after stich differing statements as were all departments of the Board, $965.737.87. macle last week. The important fact now is that the issue is up, it is being Theological Seminaries and Home Missions faced, and wisdo111 borne of further investigation and conference will set- Tn the opinion of President 2[ac- tle the matter.-Thc Congregationalist. kenzi~ of Hartford Theological Seminary the conference 'hich met in Bos- Present Condition of Monnonism ton' to discuss foreigners in America (December 5) was the most import- A. 1;tah resident-not a missionan" ant denominational gathering he has -writes in the Presbyterian Home Mission 11onth'-v that as might have ." of these 21 are ordained luissionariesof the Board been anticipated the effect in Utah and nine are native evangelists and interpreters, of the decision of the Senate in the 'hose salaries are paid either i11 whole or in part hy Smoot case was the occasion of the ,Vomell '5 Board. great jubilation on the part of the :[or1110n Churcn and was interpreted as a I-indication of Joseph F. Smith

'flSSlO~~RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD lXovembel'

and the polygamous hierarchy. Polyg- among whom missionaries connected with the following societies are alamous living is more open than ever, ready at work: the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, the China and polygamous new marriages are Inland llission, the Welsh Calvinistic ::'Ilethodist Mission, the New Hebrides reported. . Presbyterian Mission, the North Africa Mission, the American Protes- Very significant is the prominence tant Episcopal Mission, Gossner's Evangelical Lutheran Mission the given to active polygamists at the pub- Bible Christian Mission, and' the Primitive ",Iethodist Mission. lic meetings of the }lormon ChUl;ch.

Immediately after the Smoot decision ;postle H~ber J. Grant returned to Utah. He had fled to England be- cause a warrant was out for his arrest for living openly in polygamy. Apos- tle Grant fears arrest and imprison- Missions of the Scottish Free Church ment no longer, feeling that the Senate .T~e magnitude of the purely foreign has condoned his offense. The ::'I10r- 1111SSlon work of the l]nited Free mons have elected Apostle Grant Church of Scotland is realized by few president of the Societv of Ctah Pio- even of its most prayerful supporters: neers, an organization- of the aristo- Since the union of the two churches crats of the Mormon Church. in the year 1900, our missionaries have In contrast to the honor given by the bee~ evangelizing the clark races in IS Mormon Church to active polygamists regIOns of t~herawbioa;rldin-inCaMpeanCcohluorniya: l?dia. and is the dishonoring of those in the Church who have dared to say that :: atal, and tropical Africa; in the it is the duty of }Iormons to obey the Vest Indies and Trinidad; and in the law of the land. Xew Hebrides Islands of the Pacific The }{ormon Church is making a Ocean. To these peoples-Buddhist strenuous effect to unite the Demo- and Hindu, Parsi and Mohammedan.

cratic and Republican parties in order and demon-worshipers-our Church to defeat the American party at the sends more than 300 ordained medical next election. It is to be hoped that and women foreign missionaries, or the Gentile population will not be de- 44;3 in all, including missionaries'

ceived bv such tactics. WIves.

It is hoped that the anti-polygamy The blessed fruits of all this, under amendment to the Constitution may the guidance of the Spirit of God, we set a seal of disapproval upon the di;- finel: loyalty and immorality of polygamol1s I. In native Christian communities num- bering 85,370 persons, old and young, of Mormond0111. these 5,565 were baptized last year, and 45,987 were communicants. EUkOPE 2. No fewer than 86,90 I of both sexes The Bible for the World received a Bible education daily in the many colleges, theological halls, training institu- The British and Foreign Bible Society has promoted the issue of the tions, and schools conducted by some of Word of God in 409 different tongues. the missionaries. Three-fourths of the volumes issued go to the mission fields. More than 3. Our 50 medical missionaries preached [ .000,000 copies were circulated in the Gospel to upward of half a million of China last year; in India, 693,000, and people waiting to be healed or convalescent; in Russia, 510,000. The circulation in while they tre':'tted 7,000 patients in the hos- Japan was more than double that of the previous year. ~ine hundred na- pitals, and performed more than 12,000 tive Christians are employed as col- surgical operations. porteurs in the various countries. 4. More than a thousand boys and girls The 8 new languages added last rescued from the famine of 1900 continued year to the Society'S list of versions to receive an industrial education, while represent translations needed for tribes another thousand had gone forth as self- snpporters. All were baptized Christians, and some are already communicants.

The income last year was $1,064,- 455.-Jrissinnary Record.

CE:EH..L :'IllSSlO:.RY L'TELLlGE:'CE

Young Emigrants for Canada The Netherlands Missionary Society Doctor Barnardo's homes, which fur The Xetherlallds Society is one of many years past have carried out a the Dlelest lllissionan societies 111 scheme of emigration of selected chil- existence. since it wa~ founded 111 dren to Canada, sent off their fourth 1797, and has been at work in the and last party for the present year. Dutch East Jnelies ;;ince that year. In The party, consisting of I35 boys and l2 stations and a considerable 'number 100 girls, left London for Liverpool, of ant-stations 32 missionary laborers where they embarked in the afternoon were employed in 11)06, through "hose on the S.S. Dominion for Canada. instrumentality 712 heathen were Including these, 1,081 boys and girls brought to Christ and baptized. The have been sent forth by the homes in schools were attended by 1,283 heathen 1907, and their grand total of emi- boys anel 134 heathen girls, while the grants since the scheme was originated native membership of the congTega- is now 19,276. Of these, 98 per cent. tions was 11,316. The income of the have done well. To-day many of these Netherlancls Society was $()7,8()4 in erstwhile waifs are filling positions of 190(j and the year closed with a deficit responsibility and influence. A fare- of $4,7I3. '

well meeting was held in the board- A Laudable Gift room at Padclington. .'fterwarcl, the special train for Liverpool steamed .' consecrated brother an(1 sister in out of the station to the strains of the Silesia owned a spacious home in one Stepney boys' band, amid cheers and of the small towns of that rich provgood-bys from many interested specta- ince of Germany. Surrounded by tors. The Canadian superintendent of large gronnds and gardens, it is an the homes, ::'ITr. A.. B. Owen, is in ideal spot for tired-out men and charge of the party. The older emi- 'omen to recuperate. "ncl as the g-rants will, on arrival in the Dominion, owners thought of this, there came to go to situations already provided for their minds the thought that missionthem, while the younger children will aries. coming home after long years be boarded out in selected homesteads of exhausting labor and deprivations, until such time as the' are able to need, perhaps more than other lawork for themselves. . borers, a change and a rest. Gladly they decided to dedicate their home to Another Union Movement this purpose, and they donated it to the Berlin ~Iissionarv Society. Thus, This time it is a proposition that the the missionaries of 'that society and their families can rest in the be~utiflll English Baptists and Congregational- home in Silesia, after their return from foreign shores and before they go out ists get together, and so famous a to tell the people of God at home, of the victories of the Gospel among the preacher as Dr. Alexander Maclaren, heathen abroad and of the darkness and the neecl of the field. whose sermons go around the worlel, Ye recommend the idea of giving to is back of the proposition. At 8 our missionaries beautiful homes where the,' can rest a while when they church dedication recently Doctor come tire~l and worn-out with cease– less faithful service in the Master's Maclaren said: ' vineyard.

I live in the belief that before some '.Jf you come to my venerable antiquity yaH will see in our great cities a harking beck to the original form of Congregational polity-that we should all be united in one great Church. Baptists are uncommonly like Congregationalists-and why in the name of goodness these two great com- munities should stand as isolated as thev Anti-Clerical Movement in Italy are passes my wit and I hope passes the wit of a great many of us. It would unify ~ot since I870, when the Pope was our communitv. It would immensely yotecl out of his throne by his own strengthen ottr' witness. It would give u's subjects, and Cardinal .'ntonelli had fa r more power in the state.

I : oH:mber

to send to King 'ictor Emmanuel's taken place. The Guvernment of Italy military staff for 1talian soldiers to has 110t onl1" ordered all these institl;- preserve Pope an(I priest from the pop- tions to be inspected, but it is shutting ulace, has such a wave of indignation many up, and ill some eases their against the Roman Catholic Church priest-professors and their sister- -its priests and its institutions- teachers are awaiting trial for unnatswept over Italy. ~ewspapers daily ural crimes. report instances of disrespect to priests even of outrages committed against The Government declares its inthem, and of attempts to burn del'ical tention to punish personal abuse of schools and institutions. Even boys priests and nuns, all attempts to deof thirteen have been taken into cus- stroy property, but it commends the tody for stoning priests of the Church. spirit of. indignation which the people are showing against sl1ch scandals, '''hat has cansed this? Facts have saying: "The Minister of Internal come to light of unspeakable immorali- A.ffairs has issued instructions that the ties committed by priests and sisters anti-clerical demonstrations be conin clerical institutions. ]Iany of these ducted orderly. and that all acts of institutions have been discovered to be hostility directed against priests, centers of corruption; priests and sis- monks and nnns be put clown. Even' ters, in charge of infants and of boys serious ClIld 'i.1'orthl' anti-clerical denland girls for their education, have ollstratioll is pe-rlllitted, but Gil}' been deliberatelv and systematicalh' tltmultuous display of hostitit)' to illcorrupting then;, practising in thefr dividuals call Ilot be tolerated, as thev midst, and with them, revolting orgies. olzZy compromise that most noble caHS~ These things first came to light in of morality alld of liberty all behalf of Milan, then in Brescia, then in "enice, 'i.1'lzie!z the people of Italy are rOlLsing then in Florence, then in Rome and themselves at the prescllt tilllc." Naples. As S0011 as it was ascertainecl that they existed in }Iilan, the Govern- England and America should order ment ordered a thorough investigation an inspection of all such institutions. to be made of the state of matters in REV. _LEX. ROBERTSO~, V.D ..• of Venice. all clerical institutions, and these scandalous reports are the result. ASIA These are institutions to which Prot- From the Golden Hom to the Persian Gulf estant fathers and mothers in England and in Scotland send their daughters A. German company ,,·ith help of to learn foreign languages and finish the Emperor and the Sultan, have setheir education. Education in Italy is cured a concession for the construction national, secular, compulsory, and lay. of a railroad from Constantinople to :'fo priest, no sister, no monk, 110 nun, Bagdad and the Persian Gulf, a disfinds a place as teacher in any of the tance of 1,700 miles. Already 120 national schools in the land. Italy miles have been built. The company knows the danger, the peril, of per- have a grant of land for twelve miles mitting such to come into contact with on each side of the track. There are the youth of the land. But the na- wonderful agricultural anclmineral retional schools onlv touch the lives of sources to be developed. The petrochildren between thell" sixth or seventh leum field in the region of Babylon and and twelfth or thirteenth year. The the Tigres and Euphrates Valley is Church of Rome, taking advantage of thought to be many times richer than this, has opened all over Italy schools the Baku field. Mesopotamia promises for infants and coIleges and high to be a great cotton-growing country. schools for young men and yotlng and Syria and Anatolia are adapted to women. It is in these infant schools wheat. The next few years will seC' and in 'chese clerical colleges ;111<1 h:gh a wonderful developm~nt here; and schools that these immoralities haw what this means commercially and po- l;'·:~~lh· it i" hard to coniectl1re. These 1·,.,1. ,,.l'ich have heen" lying almost ('IIJpty {If pc'opk. Illay l!l' de"tillcd ',,(l(>11 n:a~()ll j( l bdievt: that. i [ ;-;lIjJjJorted by to teelll with populatioll as ill thc an- the home Church. it will develop into a strong institution, stlch as Robert cient times. College, ur the colleg'e at Beirut. Up to a fe" years ago, 1110st of the pupils The Significance of a Flag I'cre from the 110n-:: [oslem peoples- Dr. F. Johnson, 'ho IITtlt from Pal- r ,nncnians. CYS, Zoroastrians. Last estine to Baghdad to reopen the med- ical mission, has now returned to Eng-' year, of 220'])0)'S, 128 'ere :Ylos1ems, land. In an account of his winter's and man v of them frol11 noble families. work he gives particulars of cases illustrating the characteristic "ay in [-{('raid alld Pr(,.I'bytcr. 1 hich patients show their gratitude. One point of interest is that the sim- Christian Students in India ple Arabs, on leaving the hospital after being cured. carry with them a flag In the recent examinations at the as a mark of gladness; by this means l'niversity of ::Iadras, the names of 44 the name of Christ is carried into re- Indian Christians appear in the B.A. gions where the messenger of the Gos- list, and 2 in the ::L. list. ]n ad{lipel has never been. Doctor Johnson tion, the names of 300 native Chris- tians appear ill the list of sllccessful writes: candidates for matriculation. A native Christian student, too, took the highest The flag' is nothing more than a piece of place in the ~I.B. examinations, and 2 white calico which is fixt to a stick or Syrian Christians passed creditably in reed; it is, however, sufficient to indicate another. This intellectual progress that something special attaches to the jour- within the native Christian community ney, and passers-by are told 011 questioning is a very hopeful sig-n. and is full df that the flag is that of "al .iIessiah,'· or, promise for the future. sometimes, that of the Protestant dodeL Thus, these simple people gi'e expression Help for India's Women to their joy and gratitude, In 50n1<' dim way they have learned that the hospital and Forh' million WOl11en in India are the cure thev have obtained art' COllnected imprisoned ill Zenanas where the outwith the l;ame of "al :'Ilcssiah" (the side world is 11l1knmYIl and unseen. Christ); whatever more in the way of The physician and sometimes the misteaching they may have grasped dming sionary are admitted and give wondertheir short stay in the hospital. little more ful glimpses of a larger world beyond, than that indicated by the flag survives ill but their souls are dark. their memories. I have seen the simple calico flag used by parties of ;rabs when in Fifty per cent. of the women of I npursuit of those upon whom they wish to elia die prematurely or are invalided work revenge, after, for example, a raid. for life amI there are 27,000,000 wid- Here the carrying of the flag' will denote ows-a widow means disgrace and that the party has S0111e set purpose be- deprivation of the pleasures of life. fore it. So, too, the flag is employed when on pilgrimage for religious purposes, as for How to reach these people and tell example, by a party visiting some shrine, them of the' love of Christ has been the long–tried question which is partly Education in Teheran solved in the Torth India Medical School, where native Christian women Iran Bethel and the bm's' school are are trained to be physicians, Students both day schools of high 'school grade, are taken from various missions, Only a few of the girls remain beyond women of substantial education, and grammar school grade, as homc duties after they have passed the required and early marriage call them away, examinations are trained for physi- Besides, it is a new idea that women cians, and go out to do medical misare capable and worthy of an educa- sionary work. tion. The boys continue longer, as the school fits them for positions with Since this school was established, g-ood salaries. There is such a demand in 1896, 65 trained workers have gone for education that college courses, in- out and 41 are still known to be encluding one in medicine, are now being added to the school. Thpre is every

lITSSIO?ARY REVIEW OF T11E VORLD l ~ovember

gaged ill 1lledical mission work. Six Ie (~ral1de. gives it ~ketch of the posthave died, six have married after office in Singapore. There are letters several years of good service. The for deliven' to Europeans Eurasians others are working in government Malays. Tamils, Bengalis. Parsees: hospitals with the consent of the 111 is- .rabs, /ul11enians. Singalese. and othsionaries who sent them to the medical ers. The postmen have their work school. cut out, and when there comes a Tamil letter they often have to beat up the The urgent need at present is to countryside for the man with no fixt enlarge the work and raise the stand- abode, and they often have to read out ard in order to gain the best minds and the addresses and origin of all their to meet the strict government require- letters at each house they visit. There ments.* are other obstacles in the way of the speedy delivery of letters-dogs, for A Great and Notable Convert example. The lhlay postman is a Mohammedan, and when the friendly vVe have heard, directly from eye- dog accosts him (dogs always accost witnesses, of a priest of eight villages pustmen) the touch is a defilement. in India, who had given his own nose The postman must bathe. And the as an offering to the gods, and 'as bath must be taken before the next himself worshiped as a goel; a priest hour of prayer. Prayers are offered whose violent tongue and blows had five times a day. Some one makes the driven many missionaries fro111 his comment that either the postmaster of neighborhood-who was brought to Singapore has no nerves or he does Christ by the persistency an.,I prayers not open his explosive correspondence. of a vile woman whose heart had been wondrously changed and who resolved The Sible Work in China to win him for Christ. She simply bore all abuse but would not give him Dr. John Fox, Corresponding Secreup. At last he yielded, and astonished tary of the cmerican Bible Society, the missionaries who feared to meet Hites on the subject of Bible transhim, by declaring himself a convert, lations, in connection with the recent and was baptized as Iohn because Shanghai Conference. The Conferthrough the fourth Gospel he found ence of 1890 appointed a committee to salvation. When Swami Vivikenanda make a union version in. ':fandarin, returned to India from his visit to the and two in written dialect, which is United States, he boasted of his power wholly different from the spoken lanto recover this lost Brahman to hi~ guage. Besides this there are 8 prin-· faith. He sent for him to come and cipaJ dialects so distinct -that they may see him, but was informed he had no be called languages. This confusion time to waste on him; then he sent is increased by 20 or 30 minor dialects. coolies with costly gifts, but they re- The recent Conference appointed a turned with their bribes, bearing committee to continue the work of iiIohn's" answer: "As all stars facie translation and asked the British and ~efore the sun, so all the Vivikenandas A.merican Bible Societies to bear the in the world lose their luster wben expense. In addition to the transla- Christ appears." tion of the scriptures the work of Ro- manizing the lang'uage is progressing Singapore the Modem Babel -that is. writing the langnage in Ro- man characters that it 111a y be easih' The fact has often been told that in rea(l. The catalog of the Chines'e the Anglo-Chinese School at Singa- Agency of the American Bible Socipore nearly 40 languages are spoken ety shows a total of 17 different verby the pupils, Mr. Edwar.d Bennett. in sions and 580 ditterent editions ready the London Quarterly, Saint ~fartin's for use. The cost of these editions far exceeds the receipts from sales. * For further information plea$e address :liss A. R. I-.fee, Field Secretary for American Committee. 7 Perry Street, Morristowll, New Jersey.

1y07] GE:ERAL :l1SSIO:.RY l:TELLlGE:CE

The New Woman in China Presbyterian missionaries have done great work ill Formosa. The Japanese .~t Chen-tu, the capitol of Sz-chuen I'rcsbyterian Church is attempting to in 'Vestern China, it is computed there aid the other Presbyterian bodies in are at present II ,000 students. The this great evangelistic movement. The education movement is onh' three work is extending to the savages- years old. There are all k'i11lls of head-hunters. JIr. Dogura, who is a ~chools, some private, others estab- Japanese forest planter and a Chris- lished by the Government, and others tian. has won many of them by his opened by public subscription. The kindness. He offers to support a J ap- students dress in semi-European anese missionary to these degraded fashion, with the embroidered dragon people. A Japanese magistrate on his on the left sleeve near the cuff; even plantation, near where the head-hunt- the scholars of the Christian schools ers live, with a Christian wife, is much have the same decoration; and on the interested. The wife is a trained upturned collar of the coat is a silver nurse. She is trying to learn the lan- medallion, with the character rJenoting the class of school the students be- guage. She said to a missionary: "r longed to. am trying to learn the language of Vhat was my astonishment when these savages and win them by kind- going through the cit~- to see a num- ness and tender care. They believe ber of students with the character for in a goel, but their god is not like "woman" on their collars! 'hen I ours; he is a cruel god, and they think went to some of the missionaries there their god likes to have them cut off and asked what it meant, I was told heads." The Christians of Japan are that the young women of the wel1-to- the ones to carry the Gospel to these do families were now attending girls' poor, benighted "head-hunters." schools and taking the same studies as their brothers. but that with their Missions in Japan girls' attire they could not go out on the street to attend the classes; and so The work in Japan has been going to avoid this they now dress in almost on about forty years, and in a popula- the same cut of clothes as the men. tion of 45,000,000 about 55,000, or ~Irs. Davidson, of the Friends' :Iis- a little more than one in everv 800 of sion, rather amused us by telling of the population, is a Protestant ~believer. her effort to get one of these same And, small as this numher is, the re- ,mazons to go ronnel to the boys' en- sults are out of all proportion to the trance of the school-she herself be- outlay in men, time and money. There ing deceived by the appearance of her are now about 280 married missionvisitor. The fashionable small feet, aries, and nearly 300 unmarried womof course, had disappeared, and the en missionaries-a total of about fair student wore top boots, and I sup- 580 at work-and if we add the Jappose had drill exercises. What a anese native workers. the entire force wonderful change for China! is a little over 1.600 people. But what • REV. JOHN P.RKER. in The Chronicle. are 1.000 in a population, yet un- reached. Df about 45,000,000. If the The Island of Formosa entire force rere equally distributed among the un evangelized, it would This possession of Japan contains still give each man and woman about nearly 3,000,000 inhabitants, of whotl1 28,000 to reach. Yet during 1903. 133,500 are Chinese and about 40,000 about 4,500 converts were baptized. are Japanese. Splendid evang'elistic and there are 330 self-supporting work is now being carried on by the chl1rches, with over 850 Sunday- Japanese Church for the Japanese in schools and 60.000 pupils; and the Formosa. The English and Canadian native churches raised over $90,000 for all church purposes in the year.

Can .'merican and British churches Chinese Students Leaving Japan show a like record? The J 3.000 or l110re Chinese stu- Memorial by Missionaries in Japan L1ents at one time in Tok"o have been reduced to not 1110re than- 8.000. This The .merican missionaries in Ja- marked diminl1tion, accClrellng to the fatal! .liail, is a subject of live COI11pan, to the mUl1uer of 100, have signed ment in Japanese circles. The causes a memorial in which, while disclaiming are said to be: first, the issue of strinany desire to mix in politics, they gent regulations bearil1g on the conassert that their sole desire is to re- duct of these stuclents; and secondly, move misunderstanding and to testify the system org'anized by the Chinese 10 the sense of international justice, C;overn111ent for the control of the the faith, and the friendship of the students, a system which is said by l'nited States, and their belief that the reports of the belligerent attitude some critics to have been devised e;- of the Japanese do not represent the true feeling of the nation. The signa- pressly for the purpose of exercising' tories of the memorial say they desire a strict scrutiny intu the political to record their appreciation of the uni- opiniolls uf the lads. The Mail inversal courtesy and helpfulness of the timates that C;crl1lam and America people and the Government of Japan. have taken ad"antage' of the situation The memorial was signeel by mission- to urge China to send her students to aries of all sects. their schools, and quotes one of the leading Tokyo papers as charging International Reform Bureau in Japan that the system of rapi(1 "finishing" that has been so much discredited in Dr. Vilbur F. Crafts, Superintend- Japan is likely to he inaugurated in ent of the Jnternational Reform Bu- these countries. reau, at ;agasaki completed a series of 33 addresses in the chief cities of AFRICA Japan, Korea and China. He has had important and extended audiences Progress in German West Africa also with Viscount Hayashi, ::'If arquis Ito, Count Okuma, Viceroy Yuan Shih The North German Missionarv So- Kai, and the Yeiwupu, of China. His ciety has just published its annual reefforts have been directed, first, to en- port for T<)O(i, concerning the work listing the cooperation of Japan and among the 900,000 heathen in Togo- China in a proposed ,,'oriel-treaty uf land, the (;erman colony in Vest Afthe great civilized pU"ers of .'merica, rica. The ntlll1lJer of' stations is 6, Europe and .'sia for the prohibition ,yith 8..j. out-statiolls (il at the time of of the sale of intoxicants and opium "Titing), wherc 32 Eurupean missionto savages in the South Seas and in aries (8 w0111en) were assisted by 135 Africa, in the intel-est of market and native laborers. The 103 schools (86 morals. He bas also suught to aid in IC)05) were attendeel by 3,584 puby puhlic speech and private counsel pils (2,g12 in H)05), among whom gOT those who, in Japan and China. are girls ,yere f01111e1. 549 lwathell. 100 of fighting intemperance, impurity. Sab- lhem being children. "cre baptized, an bath-breaking and gamhling. ]-Ie has increase of T82 over 190.=;, and the nll111ber of nati 'c ..-hristians increased brol1ght to the attention of the Jap- to 5.541. Great v-illingness to hear the preaching of 1he C;ospel was foune! anese C;overnment the lax inforce- evernybere, and the hearts of the mis- 111ent of the anti-opium law in FOrl1l1J- sion;uies "erc gladdened by a professa. ::'IJ r5. Crafts. "ho is an actiye ,;ion of faith in Christ fmlll the lips of helper in the York of this bureau and many. The congregations of native Sunday-school Superintendent of the Christians are increasing" in spil-itual- Vodd's VV. C. T. 1~., spoke 15 tin1<..'5 ity, anc! the Gospel of the Prince (~f in promotion of "imilar objects. chiefly 1'eace is confjuering Togoland as It to meetings of women and children.

l<)07J GE:ERAL ~!ISSIOXARY

is many other places of the earth. But by the natives themselves, anel a little since the society had older deficits 011 assembly of Christians there worshipi1and, it now fil;ds itself in debt to the ing Goel day by day the best they know amounts of $14,400. Two missionaries how. This, little church originated of of the 1orth German Socid)' have itself and the Holy Spirit. No one published great literary Corks dur- had been authorized by the mission to ing 1906. ] acob Spieth prepared the begin a catechumen class there. The w()nderf111 book. "The Eoke Tribes," missionaries of Luebo did not even a11<1 D. Vester11lann published a dic- know of its existence. A young man, tionary of the Evhe dialect in two vol- more zealous than intellectual, was tllnes. taught and baptized at Luebo, Re- turning to his village he gather~d to- Progress of the Nigeria Missions gether about IOO persons into a cate- chumen class, and the people built the The Humber of baptized Christians little church. The chief of this village in the Vestern Equatorial Africa Mis- it may be noted, is also at present in sion has greatly increased of late years prison at the State post, Lusambu. and is now .23,487, as compared with 8,336 ten years ago. The growth has A few hours' travel brought us to been chiefly in the Yoruba portion of another village where we discovered the mission and above all in the Ijebu another catechumen class of ten percountry, whence .;201 baptized con- sons, taught by a young man who verts were returned at the end of 1896, hirnself knows only the catechism, but and 7,294 at the end of last year. knows it well. "I ~'as taught and bap- Rapid progress, however, has been tized at Luebo," he said, "and I eame made on the ::-iger, where considerable here to try to teach my people to learn extension has taken place during the their bad ways." last few years. The recently published Annual Report tells of several new In the village of the chief above stations being opened: two at "LTmunya mentioned a Sunday-school was reand Ebn, in the Ibo country; one at cently organized with a membership l'atani, 011 the lower reaches of the of 480, nine-tenths of whom were chilriver, occupied in place of Brass, dren and perhaps 50 or more of them where the work has been handed over exactly the same size anel drest alike to Bishop Tng-ell: a fourth at :;Iok- -nattlre's black of perfect fit. Their wa, about 40 miles west of Biela. clothes are seamless, hard to tear, itself only occupied in 1903; and a without bl1ttom, anclul1affected by the fifth at Kuta, where a beginning has exposure to the weather I Some folks heen made in evangelizing the pagan here (luring the whole of their five (~waris. It also records the sailing of years' existence have not owned as two men of the Cambridge ITl1iversity intlch clothes as a lady's handkerchief. :1 issionarv Part', who have been des- But the Sunday-school grows, neverignated to con~111ence York in the theless. Two weeks ago there were Bauchi countn-. This advance is onlY in the school 625 persons and others a continuation" of that which has gOl1~ playing outside the church. One class on of recent years quieth" and almost had in it 148 children and another 85, ll11noticed under the wise leadership It seems as if a school of 1.000 memof BisllOp Tl1gn~ll. bers could be gathered every Sabbath da'. Here is a glorious opportunity A Church of Spontaneous Growth fo~ more teachers from our Southern Church. , missionan" Df the Presbyterian Church South "writes fr01l1 the" upper N ati"e Africans as Printers Kongo: At uur Inhambane 2'vI issiol1 Pr::ss, A recent visit to a strange village East Central Ahica, under the supergave us a pleasant discovery. ye vision of Dr. K H. Richards, the nafound a :-mall but neat chttrch, bttilt tive boys arc printing the Gospel of

Luke in Chindawu, a language in schools in Egypt, 200 had their train- which hitherto no word of the Gospel ing in this college. In one year alone, has been printed and but little preach- recently, about 100, mostly under- ing has been done. The Illustrated graduates, went frOI11 the college to Child's K ew Testament, in one of the teach in village schools. other languages spoken in Portuguese East Africa, is also in press and will The Christian influences which domprovide the first Bible pictures ever inate the life of this college are very circulated in the district. : native strong. The College Christian Union paper appears regularly, giving the is an aggressive organization, and Sundav-school lessons. The boys anel labors definitely to bring students to girls ~ho work in this press are given Christ. Sixty-two students made a less than one dollar a month and their public profession of their faith in food. Vhen they become sufficiently Christ during a recent year; 35 during capable printers t~ set "copy" withot;t another year. Seventy of the memmaking more than one mistake to a bers of the Union hav~ pledged themline, wages are raised to one dollar. selves to some form of Christian vnrk. General contributions to relig;dus The Bible not Excluded from Abyssinia work amount to about $500, while, in addition to this, half the snpport of a :Ir. Karl Cederquist, of the Swedish native missionary in the Sudan has :.lissioll at Eritrea, has been staying been assumed b;, the Christian stufor some months at Adis .deba, the dents of the college. capital of King Menelik. lIe informs ns that 011 several occasions (lming his The African .. Sleeping Sickness" journeys in "byssinia he has found Bibles which wcre almost worn to This strange disease has been epishreds through having been read, demic in equatorial Africa for years. borrowed from house to house, and Its victim spends more and more time re-read b' so mall' different families. sleeping, and usuall" dies. Latterlv Til the GaIla-speaking country he finds "fricans travel more than formerl:, that the people are very receptive, ami so that the disease has spread far al~c1 highly appreciate the Gospel. Most wide. Scientists find that it is comof the cbyssinian pricsts, however, do municated by the tsetse fly, as yellow not sympathize with missionary effort. fever and malaria are by the mosquito. The Gallas number practically 12,000,- The disease has so .decimated the 000, among who111 there are at present popula,tion in parts, that in one portion only half a dozen native evangelists of Cganc1a, out of a population of and a single Et1ropean missionary. 300,000, 200,000 fell victims. The various European governments have A Flourishing College in Egypt made appropriations for investigation That mission schools in the past of the disease. In Jnne an internahave served the missionary purpose for which thcy are established is tional congress, attended by delegates proved by fifty' years of history, The from Great Britain, Germany, France, college at "ssint is, perhaps, the most Kongo Free State, Portugal and Souconspicuous example of a strong dan, was held in London to devise Christian college. Its record is truly ways of overcoming it. Professor· a remarkahle one. It has had under Koch, who was sent to Africa bv Gerits influence, during its establishment, many, has found what he clai~s is a 4,000 different illdividuals. About cure: and messengers have come 200 200 have taken the full conrse and miles to .beg the "Great White gTaduated. Of these who graduated, Vizard" to come and cure their dying 70 are ministers in the native Prot- relatives. His fame has spread estant church in Egypt. Of the 288 through Central Africa, and appeals men school-teachers in Protestant come to him from the remotest dis- trict. In the villages he is given a great hut "as large as a snltan's"in

I 907 j GE:,ERA.L :llSSlU:,,RY l:,TELLlGE:'CE

which to conduct his microscopic "Care of the Youth after School Age," work. "The •.ttitude of the European Mis- sionarv toward :' atiYe Pastors and Missionaries Driven Out Helpet's," "The ;'Iissionary·s Ser- mons," "The Third Commandment." The American Congregational mis- . deeply spiritual tone pervaded all sionaries are encountering opposition the deliberations and the missionaries from the British officials in :'atal and present returned to their fields of la- bor. being much blest and greatly enr the Germans in the Caroline and Mar- couraged. It was decided to hold the next conference of German mission- shall Islands. The Re,". ames L. aries in Cape Tmyn in 19W. The sur- Barton, D.D., Foreign Secretary of the prize of all who ,,·ere present at the .merican Board of Commissioners of second conference was the remarkable Foreign ~1issions, after having made manner in which all missionaries and a long tour of inspection of the mis- societies agreed on missionary methods sions in Japan and China, has been and needs. visiting Europe in an endeavor to ad- just these difficulties. The gradual The High Commissioner for South Africa withdrawal of A.merican missionaries from the German islancls has been on Foreign Missions agreed to, but the troubles i~l :0ratal, arising from the hostility of Sir Henry Those interested ill the missions Edward lIcCallu!11, until recently the carried on among the native races in Governor, remain unsettled. ·Cn- South Africa will be interested to read fortunately, Governor ~IcCalIum ob- what Lord Selbourne, the newly-aptained the erroneous impression that pointed High Commissioner, thinks in the Zulu Christians connectecl v.rith the regard to them. ,t a meeting held .merican missio'ns were disloyal, and in Oxford, he said: he so reported. The Governur demanded that a white person should be I wish to give my testimony as to the placed over every Zulu church and general value of mission work. I have no school. This would make the work difficulty in stating the impression left on of the American board a practical im- my mind, and that is the profound CO/lpossibility, since a sufficie?t number of telllpt which I l1a"'1" 110 desire to disguise whites could not be prOVided, and the for those 'Who sneer at missiolls. If a man '.,-rowth of the Zulu churches into in- professes to be a Christian it is absolutely dependence and self-support conld not impossible for him to deny the necessity of be expected. the existence of missions. Therefore the critic is driven to pass his sneers on the Conference of German Missionaries in actual missionaries who go and do the work, and I have noticed that he sets up a South Afrie&. standard for them which is certainly a standard against which nothing can be Four C;erman ~Iissionary Societies said; he expects every missionary to be as are laboring in South Africa, viz: saintly as St. John, to be as wise as Solo- Berlin Missionary Society, Hermanns- mon, and as great a statesman as St. Paul. burg Missionary Society, :Moravian The labor market docs not supply the ar- Missions and The Rhenish ~Iissionary ticle. and if the critic will be good enough Society. On July 4, 1907, and the to apply the same test to himself and to his following days these societies united own profession. whatever it is, he will see in the second conference of German that the standard is perhaps a little too exmissionaries in South Africa at Kim- acting. Not only does the critic demanil a berley. Twenty-four 111~ssionari.es standard that is obviously impossible, but were present and took part 111 the dIS- he leaves Ollt of sight the peculiar difficussions and deliberations. Most im- culties and dangers of missionary life. I portant subjects were ably treated in desire to protest against the unholy thirst well-written essays. Of these we men- for statistics; it is perfectly impossible to tion the papers on "The Education of put into statistics the result of mission Native Children in and out of School," work. I would go further and say it is ah- solutely bac! for the missionary to have to try to write a report which will give a fa,'orable impression at home. "lhat have ynu to (In with statistics in such a matter

as this? The utmost a man can possibly building, the imposing buildings of the Ellinwood Bible Seminary, the Harris do is to do his best, and the results really :'Iemorial ,Deaconess Training School, are not his business; they rest with a Higher Power.-East alld IVest.

the Episcopal Hospital and Dispens- The Case of Mr. StanolU"d ary, the splendidly equipped Columbia club-house, the Episcopal parish-house, The cablegram announcing the ac- and the six or seven mission homes'

quittal of 11r. Stannard, the Kongo all these having cost at least $250,000: missionary, by the Court of Appeal at This gaining of property, providing Boma, came as a welcome surprize. permanent homes, has clone much to- .£ter his conviction by the Kongo ward creating a respect for the thing Court a few months ago, it was hardly for which they stand."

thought likely that he had the chance, upon appeal, of having the judgment Methodist Success in the Philippines reversed. In quashing the conviction, Bishop Oldham estimates that withthe Court of Appeal has practically in the region in Northern Luzon asadmitted the truth of the charges signed by the Evangelical Union -of brought against the officials by Mr. the Philippine Islands to the Methodist Stannard. 'What now will be done? Episcopal Church for Cllltivation, there The accusations made were of the are about 2,000,000 Filipinos. Of gravest character. If they ,vere false, this number we have now enroIled as the man who made them deserves members and probationers, a few over severe punishment. Now that they 20,000, or about one per cent. vVith are virtually admitted to be true, what the exc~ptiol1 of the agents of the Biabout the officials who stand convicted ble societies, there is in this territory of cruelty and intimidation? It looks no other evangelical agency at work. as if the question would be asked in "What the Methodist Church fails to vain. Sir Edward Grey has spoken of clo in this area must go undone," says "something" being done by "some- the Bishop. body," and there, in this vague manner, the matter is left. :Meanwhile, we are Police,nen as Missionary Helpers told that the situation on the Kongo remains the same. As with Macedo- Some interesting new methods and nia and Armenia, brutalities will con- ag'encies are noticed in the Baptist tinue, while Europe remains too busy .lIissionary ]l,Jaga:::illc as having been to attend to so small an affair as the introduced into the missionary church preservation of a race from extinction! at Sinwaugan, Philippine Islands. A -The Christian. church society has been formed to re- ceive contributions of rice which will ISLANDS OF THE SEA be kept to serve as a reserve fund for Christian Real Estate in Manila members in need. Vhen misfortune befalls a member he may, on approval According to the Philippine Chris- by the trustees, draw upon it to repay tian Advocate, "six years ago there on easy terms of interest when his was not a dollar's worth of property in trouble is over. The privilege of this the citv of Manila owned or controlled borrowing is to be extended to other by the- Protestant Church. There arc churches. . band of policemen has now the magnificent Episcopal cathe- been institutecl to see that all the mem- dral, one of the prominent landmarks bers of the church attend the services of modern :'Ianila, the new Presby- on time. These policemen hunt up de- terian chapel, this being part of the linquents, and if they can 110t give proposed building which, when COI~1- good reasons for their absence, bring pleted, wiII be one of the most splenclt.c1 them to church. In the church they church edifices in the East, the beautI- keep order among the throngs of chilful new Central ~Iethodist Church (ren who attend.

1<)07] GE:ERAL :lISSIO:ARY I:TELLlGE:CE

Further News from New Gui.,ea that cry frum oyer the sea, and tho The remarka:ble news from :CV the Rhenish ::1issionary Society will C~uinea, which VI e told our readers in not be able to send 18 new laborers the REVIEW for July (page 530), is to X ew Guinea jnst now, a number confirmed by the more recent reports. of ne'v workers sufficient to relieve There can be no doubt that the Lon! the most pressing needs will soon is working a great change for the bet- start on its journey. Thus the door. ter. °Missionary Diehl reports largoe opened so providentially by the Lord audiences at all services and an almost (see }[ISSIO.tURY REnEW, July, 1907, marvelous willingness of the people p. 530). will be e!:tered by His faithto aid him in his work in other parts ful disciples. In the meantime Mr. of the COlU1try. He has now twelve Diehl, the missionary at Bogadjim, catechumens, ;mong them two mature is able to report the baptism of five men and two girls. One of these girls more Papuas and the coming of nine is to marry Gumbo, the first native new inquirers, among whom arc baptized. Befo.re the present awaken- three men more than thirty years or ing he could not find a father who ag'e and two girls.

would give his daughter without the MISCELLANEOUS heathen fasting and magic, but now An Admiral's Testimony to Missions the marriage is to be according to the Christian ceremonv. The heathen do Admiral ::fahall. in a letter COil'" not molest the cat~chu1l1ens, for they cerning the Laymen's lJovement, see that Christians and inquirers live says: better lives than themselves. Aon in- The power of the Gospel of our Lord is, quirer who lost his temper and used I believe, signally manifested in thi~ par- harsh languag'e was publicly rebuked ticular step; itself no spasmodic movement, bv a heathen, who said: "A Christian but the natural outcome of an interest in n;ust not do such things." In other Christian missions, which for some years parts of the island the number of in- back ha" been increasing in all the Christian denominations in onr country, and of a rate Cjuirers continues to increase, and the which, tho notably rapid, has been steady need of new workers is great. and sustained, and in the end has drawn them thus together. Without any affecta- The Macedonian Cry from Over the Sea tion of ignoring those differences of view on points of real, tho minor, importance The Rhenish missionaries in Kew which unhappily have divided us into sep- Guinea, assembled in solemn confer- arate ecclesiastical organizations, they have ence for prayer and consultation come together in the single supreme pur- pose of common concerted action for the some time ago, decided to ask the spreading of the knowledge of the name Board of Missions of their society in and message of Jesus Christ throughout the Germany for 18 new missionaries world He came to redeem. In such unity of for that field. The cry of the hea- purpose and action, in which they now seek the cooperation of their brethren among then, wakened to a consciousness of the laity of Great Britain, there appears to spiritual need by the Spirit of God, me a marked approach toward the oneness was in their ears and the wonder- which our Lord prayed might be shown to fully increasing number of Papuas, the world by His followers; and I am per- suaded that in no other way will His prayer men and women, coming for instruc- be forwarded by men more surely than by tion preparatory to baptism, told acting heartily toward this end in which 'all them of the speedy appro'ach of the agree, and in comparison with which onr harvest. Trusting in the Lord, these differences, however valid to our con- sciences, are relatively insignifi.cant.

men asked for reenforcements tho Seven Ways of Giving the situation at home, the struggle for the means necessary to support 1. The careless way. To give the laborers already in the fielcls and something to every cause that is the scarcity of missionary candidates, presented, without inquiring into its was well known to them. God heard merits.

2. The impulsive way. To give India, we believe, there are about 5,- from impulse-as much and as often 000,000 boys under instruction; but as love and pity and sensibility we cloubt if th~ number of girls is prompt. much ab~ve 500,000, or only one girl to every ten boys. In the case of 3. The lazy way. To make a spe- Ceylon, the proportion is bettercial offer to earn money for benevo- about one girl to every four or five lent objects by fairs, festivals, etc. boys in the government schools; and we know it is a good deal better for 4. The self-denying way. To save grant-in-aid, Christian mission and inthe cost of luxuries and apply it to dependent agencies. VVould that at purposes of religion and charity. this time a millionaire could be induced This may lead to asceticism and self- to cover the blanks in India, Burma, complacence. Ceylon (and China) with girls' board- ing schools !-giving their direction S. The systematic way. To lay and supervision to Christian women aside as an offering' to God, a definite of the various missions." portion of our gains-one-tenth, onefifth, one-third, or one-half. This is OBITUARY adapted to all, whether poor or rich; and gifts would be largely increased Douglas M. Thornton. of Egypt if it were generally practised. It is with deep sorrow that we 6. The equal way. To give God record the death, on September 8, of and the needy just as much as ve the Rev. D. }I. Thornton, a young spend on ourselves, balancing our C. ~1. S. missionary in Cairo. His personal expenditure by our gifts. zeal and the personal influence gave him unique opportunities for wit- 7. The heroic way. To limit our nessing to Christ among Moslems own expenditure to a certain sum. and Coptic Christians. He was eduand gi ve a way all the rest of our cated at Marlborough and Trinity income. College, Cambridge. After gradu- ating as a Junior Optime in 1895 he Increasingly Optimistic spent a year at Ridley Hall and then became Educational Secretary of the "The older I become the 1110re op- S.v.M.U. and wrote the text-book timistic I am; in fact, I am becoming i'Africa Waiting." He joined the C. riotously optimistic," is the testi- JI.S. Cairo Mission in 1898, and fremony of a South Indian missionary quent testimonies came from visitors to Egypt of the zeal and energy as of 40 years' experience, the Rev. J. well as wisdom and prudence with which the work among Moslems Duthie, of Tracancore. .vas being prosecuted both by voice and pen. His death should serve as In .Education. Why A, re Girls Neglected? a call to the universities to send recruits to hasten out and carryon Mr. J. Furgeson, who appears to be his work.

well-informed as to his theme, writes Dr. Ernest Shawe. of India earnestly and at some length in The East and the TVest, and for substance The mission work of the Moravian .as follows: Church in the Himalayas has received a severe blow by the sudden death of "It is matter for great regret now Dr. Ernest Shawe, who has been in that within the past thirty years at charge of the hospital at Leh for ten least the various missions did not en- years. Uneler his care the work in the deavor to keep their schools and work for girls as nearly as possible on a par with those for boys; and that government, as well as missionaries and all other educating agents in India, Burma, and Ceylon (as well as in China and the Further East) have not done a great deal more to increase the number of girl scholars. Tn all

GEXERAL .:'IIlSS[O:.RY J,TELLTGE'CE

hospital at Leh has shown signs of mans who. filled with the Spirit, have progress, and his medical skill has exerted a great influence for good been of great assistance to thousands npon the religions life of the fatherof people in the capital of Ladak and land during the last 25 years. Count in the neighborhood. He had made Bernstorff was a descendant of one of several long and dangerous tours to the most prominent families of the render medical aid and to preach the prond nobility of Korth Germany, yet Gospel in other parts of the country. he was a very humble follower of the Only recently he visited the borders meek and lowly Jesus. He took great of Chinese Tibet, hoping that he might interest in home ane! foreign missions, have obtained access to that still dosed and when the Evangelical ~'rissionar)' land. Society for German East Africa was organized, in 1886, he became its pres- The Rev. A. W. Heyde. of Tibet On August 28th the veteran Tib- ident. More than 20 years he dis- etan missionary, the Rev. A. T. charged the duties of this responsible Heyde, died at Herrnhut, Saxony, at position in loyalty to his Master and the age of 83. Mr. Heyde was one showed his efficiency especially in of the two pioneer Moravian mis- times of trial and difficulties, resigning sionaries in the Himalayas. and la- his position only last year when the bored there for fifty years, without headquarters of the society were reonce coming home. It was not until moved from Berlin to Bethel, near he retired from active service, three . Bielefeld. He was also prominently or four years ago, that he returned connected with the Orient Mission and to Europe. During his long stay in was president of the German branch of the Himalayas he proved himself a the Evangelical Alliance. Count Bernzealous and efficient worker, but he storffs name was well known outside will be remembered as the chief re- of Germany, especially in England, on viser of the .tew Testament 111 account of his deep spirituality and his Tibetan. great love to the cause of missions. His death, coming so soon after the The Rev. G. B. Taylor. of Italy Vv'ord from Rome announces the death of another great German leader death there on October 3 of the Rev. of missions, Doctor Buchner, is a great Dr. George Boardman Taylor, for loss to the cause.

more than thirty years President of the Southern Baptist ?fission in Bishop John J. Tigert Italy. Doctor Taylor was born in Richmond, Va., in 1832, and was Bishop John J. Tigert, of the Meth- graduated from Richmond College odist Episcopal Church, South. died and the University of Virginia. He on Xovember 20, after an illness of was the pastor of Franklin Square ten days. Bishop Tigert was taken Church, Baltimore. and for two ill while attending a church conferterms Chaplain at the University of ence at Atoka, Indian Territory, but Virginia. He was the founder of a disregarded the advice of his physinumber of churches and schools in cian to rest. He came to Tulsa, in- Italy, and was a close friend of the tending to open the conference there late King Humbert. He was the au- on the fourteenth, but was compelled thor of an excellent hook. "Italy and to take to his bed. His illness was caused by the lodgment of a piece the Italians."

A German Missionary Leader of chicken bone just below the ton- On April 21st, 1907, Andreas Graf sils. This caused an inflammation of von Bernstorff departed this life. He the throat and resulted in blood poi- was one of the quite few titled Ger- soning.

THE MISSIONARY

l THE FOREIGN :1IrsSlOl'i.RL By Arthur our g'az?, and the incidents given are sHch as might occur in almost allY Brown, D.O. 121110. $I.50, IIl't. Fleming part of the Celestial Empire. H. Revell Co., )(cw York, 1907. The literary style is unusnally stri- Doctor Brown never speaks or writes king and forcible, so that a dull pnrawithout a message. Ye were prepared graph could scarcely be found. Rvito find in this, his latest book, some- dently a man deeply in earnest and thing worth reading, and are not dis- full of the spirit of the Master, the appointed. These nineteen chapters author is at the same time able to see treat of the missionan' himself, his the ludicrolls side of persons and aim and motive, his b"ady, soul and events and is not afraid to provoke a spirit, and his qualifications; then it smile. The nineteen chapters include traces him, as he enters his field and s11ch topics as these: "The Missionwork, influences, and is influenced by, ary," "Pioneering," I.Evangelization," his associates, seeks to use a new lan- "Church Organization:' "Pastoral guage, to avoid financial embarrass- Visitation," "Discipline," "Types of ments, to reach the natives and mold Converts," ""Nati,'e Germans" and the native church; as he confronts his "Bible Translation." Other chapters critics, and at last receives hi~ award. tell of the native religions (Confucian- I t is a devout, spiritual, sensible, prac- ism and Taoism) and their founders, tical survey Df the theme. Ve have and of the foreign religions (Budfound nothing in it unsound in doctrine, dhism, Mohammedanism and Chrisunsafe in teaching, unreal in spirit. It tianity) . shows that high qnality, sympathy with the Master, and that other noble char- The only serious defect in the volacteristic, love for the lost. It seems to ume is the' absence of an index. Snch us to weigh and compare, with true is an indispensable aid to reference. discernment, the different impulses The appreciative reader is certain that move God's yorkmen, and to af- highly to prize this and has a right to ford suggestive, instrnctive and in- expect it. spiring matter deserving of the consideration of every reacIer. Vherever CONYERSION BY THE MILLION IN CHINA. By Doctor Brown touches a question he Rey. Timothy Richard, Litt.D. 2 vols. seems to us to touch even its delicate Illustrated. 121110. 296 and 295 pp. $5.00. and difficult points with sagacity, com- Cluistian Literature Society, Shanghai, mon sense, moderation and the instinct of a cIevout disciple. 1<)07· A TYPICAL MISSION IN CHINA. By W. E. The title of these volumes is some- SoothilL 121110, :293 pp. Illustrated. what misleading. They do not set $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., )(ew forth an ideal or a plan for the rapid York, 1907 and superficial conversion of the Chi- nese, but are a compilation of articles This may fitly he classed among the and biographical sketches from the best of the books 'hich have appeared pen of this prominent missionary eduin recent years relating to the spread cationalist and statesman. of the Gospel in the Chinese Empire. Tho a representation of the Eng- The chapters arc interesting and lish Free Methodist Church, and deal with many of the important probtho his own mission naturally holds lems connected with the evangelization a prominent place, Mr. Soothill is evi- of the Chinese. Among the subjects dently a man of trnc Catholic spirit, discust are: Christian and Chinese and in most respects d'2scribes, accord- Ideas of Vomanhood, The Political ing to the title of his book, "A ~ypical Status of Christians, China's Appalling Mission." It is the average Chinese Need, Modern Confucianism, Taoism, whose characteristics are held 11p to Buddhism in China, Mohammedanism in China, The Rennaissance of China, Appeals to Missionary Societies. Inc famous Hunan Tracts, The Crisis in and diplomatic relations with China China, Christian Literature for China, are important, but greatest of all is The A~ wakening of China and the Duty the question of China's relation to the of the Home Church, etc. Kingdom of God. Now is the day of The chapters "'hich give some ex- opportunity. • cuse for the startling title to the book THE UPLIFT OFI2CmHo,IN2A7.4 By Arthur H. were prepared for missionary audiences Maps, Dia- Smi th, D.D. pp.

in China. The plan set forth is, in gram and Illustrations. Cloth, Soc.; pa- brief, the wider use of tracts and other per, 35c. Young People's 1fissionarv forms of Christian literature whereby :Ioyement, Xew York, 1907· • a man's usefulness can be greatly mul- Here is another of the excellent mis- tiplied. The Chinese of all classes are sian study text-books published by the eager for education and ravenous in Young People. It is admirably adapted their hunger for books-now is the for class study, being simple in out- time for Christians to feed them with line, clear in statement and interesting wholesome mental ami spiritual food. and snggestive in treatment of themes As to the methods wherebv a million -an improvement on Rex Christus.

converts may be won for Christ, Doctor The chapters give a general view of Richard holds that missionaries must China ami the Chinese race; the de- studv the Chinese and their sacred fects of their social system and strong books mO're thorol1O'hh' so as to learn and weak points in their religion, an how to convince th~m'that the accept- account of ~ome of the uplifting leaders ance of Christianitr is essential for· and of Inlsslonary problems and work. their good; native preachers must be Tho ;lOt ~~ fu.n ~s "Dawn on the Hi!ls trained the Christian reIiO'ion must be of Tang, tlus IS the best of the 11115- shown to set forth the ide:ls which ap- sian books on China for general group peal to the worlel's leacIers and which stndy.

have producecl the best results, and GLORJ. CH1USTI. By Anna B. Lindsay.

Christ and his teachings must be I21110, 30 2 Pl'· Cloth, Soc., 1Iet; paper, . proved better than any of China's 30C. The Macmillan Co., Kew York, I907· leaders or ideals. Through the power This, the seventh of the ·Women·s L~nitecl :Vlission Stud of the Holy Spirit these things may be 'ith social progress ~yavnodlummiess~idoenasl-s accomp:ished bllt never otherwise.

evangelistic, educational, medical, in- CHINA .]'D _-'l.:IERIC. TO-D_W. By Re,·. Ar- dustrial, phila:lthropic, etc. The sub- jects are taken up too briefly to permit thur H. Smith, D.D. I2111U, 256 pp. of the detailed descriptions which add $T.25. /let. Fleming H. Ren,l1 Co., :'ew interest, but the array of facts presented York, 1907.

Doctor Smith has g'iven his life to form a tremendous broadside to de- the saving of the Chinese. He has molish the objections that missions and studied them close! y and lived ,,-jth missionaries are either impotent and them intimateh' for' mal1' Years. He lIseless or aggressively harmful to the has a right to ;peak and do~s so clearly peace, progress and well-being of the and authoritatively, in a way that car- world. Any society or group will find ries conviction, showing t11e Chinese to here material for a most valuable and be a great race whom it is our duty to interesting study.

befriend, enlighten, save for this world SC'NNY SINGAPORE. By Re·. J. A. Bethune and the next. It is eas), to despise the Cook. 121l10, 183 pp. 5s., /lct. Elliot Chinese laumlrnnan and vote to ex- Stock, London, I907.

clude Chinese labor, but the true Chris- Singapore is a small corner of Ma- tian attitude is to regard the Chinese laysia, but immeasurably important be- as brother-men and to use even' means cause of its strategic position. Mr.

to uplift them. VVe will ignore,' neglect Cook, who has labored there many or antagonize them at our peril. The years. gives a brief account of th~ questions of Chinese labor. commercial place, history, people and missions,

-.USSIOXARY REVIEW Of TIlE WORLD l ~ovember

and includes some chapters on }Iacao fl EROES OF MISSION AKY ENTERPRISE. By and Canton, Malacca and Hongkong, Claud Field, M.A. 121tl0. 5s. Seeley & Co., with the work of Morrison and .:'IIilne. LonJon; Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1907. Singapore is described as a strong outpost of the Church of Rome, and Islam POLAND, THE KNlGHT AMONG THE NATIONS. is pointed out as one of the greatest By Louis K Van X orman. Illustrated. hindrances to the progress of the Gos- 121110, 359 pp. $1.50, lief. Fleming H. pel. It is stated here that Y u Ting Revell Co., 1907. Fang, the Chinese minister at Vash- iugton, from 1896-1904, and later vice- P.STOR HSI, CONFCCLN SCHOLAR AND president of the Chinese foreign office, CHRISTIAN. By ':lrs. Howard Taylor. was baptized at the c..:'I1.S . .:lission in 12mo. $1.25. China Inland Mission, Phil- Hongkong under the name of :'g adelphia and Toronto, 1907. Choy. Both his parents are Christians, but Wu Ting Fang no longer THE JAP,NESE NATION IN EroLuTloN. By makes open confession of Christ. Mr. Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D. Illustrated. 121tl0. Cook has given us an interesting vol- $1.25, lIet. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., ume, but it is poorly printed and with- New York, 1907. out literary finish. For the general reader it would have been greatly im- CHRISTIANITY'S STOKM CENTER. By Rev. proved by judicious editing. Charles Stelzle. 12mo. $1.00, /let. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., 1907. FROM OPIU~[ FIEND TO PREACHER. The Story of Cheng Ting Chiah. By A. P. THE MEDIATOR. By Edward A. Steiner. Quirmbach. 12mo, 181 pp. Illustrated. 12mo, 356 pp. Illustrated. $I.So. Flem- 50 cents. The Mission Book Co., To- ing H. Revell Co., 1907. ronto, 1907. THE CH,LLENGE OF THE CITY. By Josiah The story of transformations from Strong, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. Soc. sinner to saint, from heathen to Young People's Missionary Movement, Christian, has always a fascination, New York, 1907. and this life-story of Cheng is no exception, for it is striking and well told. THE LIFE AND LABORS OF W. HOLMAN Cheng, the opium fiend, came of a BENTLEY, A CONGO PIONEER. By His good family and was well educated. Widow. 8vo, illustrated. 6s., tlet. Re- .:'Iran), sorrOvs and reverses, poverty ligious Tract Society, London, 1907. and disease, helped to accomplish the young man's downfall, and he drank CHARITIES DIRE2TORY FOR 1907. Mrs. Mary the bitter dregs of the cup he had put E. David, Editor. • I2mo. $1.00. Charity to his lips. He contemplated st1icide Organization Society, New York. hut was persuaded to visit the Gospel hall, and finally became an inquirer. CHRIST .Nll BL'DDH.. By Josiah Nelson After many struggles he gave up Cushing. 12mo. American Baptist Pubopium, became a preacher of the Gos- lication Society, Philadelphia, 1907. pel, and has rescued many of his fellow countrymen from the bondage of TCRI';:EY ,ND THE TCRKS. By W. S. Mon- 5111. The story is worth reading. roe. 121l10. $1.50. L. C. Page & Co., Boston, 1907. NEW BOOKS J x WILDEST AFRlc. By C. G. Shillings. DR. BAEDEKER AND HIS ApOSTOLIC WORK IN 8'0. $5.00. Harper & Brothers, New RCSSIA. Bv R. S. Latimer. 8vo. Illus- York, 1907· trated. 3S. 6d. /let. ?lforgan & Scott, Lon- THE GRE,TEST VORK IN THE WORLD. By C. B. Titus. 121110. Presbyterian Mission Jon, 1907. Press, Shanghai, 1907. . THE OLD VORLD AND ITs WAYS. By Wm. CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. C. 1. M. Report Jennings Bryan. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. for 1907. Illustrated. IS., lIet. China In- The Thompson Publishing Co., St. Lou;,. land Mission, London. Philadelphia and 1[0., 1907. Toronto, 1907.

THE LE.I·ES OF THE TREE. Illustrated Re- port of the B. & F. B. S. 121l10, II6 pp.. British and .Foreign Bible Society, Lon- don, 1907· THE UNVEILED KIST. By F. A. McKenzie. 8vo. I2S.. IIrl. Hutchinson & Co., Lon- don, 1907.

GOD'S MISSION,!{Y PL.l FOR THE VORLD. By Bishop J. W. Bashford. 8vo. 75c. Eaton & l'dains, X ew York, 1907.

THE ~EGRO IN THE SOCTH. His Economic Progress in Relation to His Moral and Religious Development. By Booker T. Washington and W. K Burghardt Du Bois. I2mo. $1.00, lIet. G. M. Jacobs Co.. Philadelphia, 1907,

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

The cathedral and parade-ground The mission studio and shops A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF CUZCO, PERU Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER, 1905 j New Series VOL-. XXVIII. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 11 THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUISM * lW THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF If we expect to meet adequately the perplexing problems of the East it is necessary to understand something of Oriental history. This is recognized by the sagacious statesman in the realm of politics, by the literary man in the realm of letters, and by the educator in the domain of the intellect. It is no less true as to the missionary in the department of religion.

Mr. Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, has written a thoughtful -book on "Missions from the Modern View," in which are two chapters of striking value on the" Historical Development of Hinduism" and on the "Comp~rison of Christianity and Hinduism." To those who would know what Hinduism is, and how it came to be what it is, this book will be found helpful. With brevity, accuracy, and utility this treatise seems to us to be marked, putting before the reader the pith of the whole matter.

This is no common book. To an unusual degree it is both attractive ,and instructive. The two concluding chapters give examples of how Dr. Hume deals with the Hindu inquirer, to show him the simplicity of Christianity and how he may become acquainted with God. These chapters do not contain all the fundamental truths of Ohristianity, but are rich in both information and suggestion. The volume as a whole shows the trained mind and painstaking hand, and the lectures embodied here must have held the attention of intelligent audiences, when delh"ered at Andover, Chicago, and Bangor.

The main bulk of the work is occupied with presenting" Missions from the Modern View," and this, which is its essence, we propose critically to consider in a second -articie. – But, for the sake of many readers who may not see the book, a brief summary of the treatment of the historical aspects of Hinduism may not be out of place in these pages, and this we attempt, using largely the language of the author, lest, in condensing, violence may be done to his treatment of his theme.

* "Missions from the Modern View." By Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India.

Fleming H. Revell Co. $1,25. A critical review of this book will appear in our December issue. -EDITORS. In the brief space of about eight thousand words we have a succinct outline of the historic growth and changes of the Hindu system. Tho only an outline drawing, it is not wholly without color, and shows the touch of an artist. We see at a glance how Hinduism came to be, and to be what it is.

It is not a homogeneous unit, but a complex conglomerate of beliefs and practices, often inconsistent and contradictory. The Hindu mind, uncritical, easily gives assent, and while this mental habit affects the religious system, that in turn reacts to make its votary vague and liberal. By the confession of its leading representatives, there is no recognized, authoritative statement of what Hinduism is, and even the authorities can not furnish an exact definition which would satisfy others. Hence the risk of mistaken and partial estimates, drawn from contact with some local phase, but not fair to the system as a whole. In a true sense, Hinduism is not even the most spiritual couception of the most philosophic books, but the interpretation by the Hindus, from early times to the present, of their relations to God and men.

Even the Hindus themselves follow perverse currents of religious thought and practice, and men of keener vision frequently arise, seeking, as reformers, to strengthen what is good·and purify what is evil, to correct disproportion and misproportion, and change the emphasis to other phases of truth. Hence also comes the perpetual double tendency-uthe upward and downward pull "-the antagonism of flesh and spirit-idolatry, ignorance, superstition, caste, on the one hand, and the more spiritual, intelligent, ethical character on the other.

Mr. Hume states certain ''formative principles" which have shaped especially the religious thought and practice of the lower classes. Among these he mentions: .

1. Fear of the unknown, the dark, the dangerous, the mysterious, the occult, the supersensuous. Men seek to evade the unknown realm by propitiating the unknown God, or force, presiding over it. Hence the multiplication of vows and other religious acts, and the multitude of gods or objects of worship; for, in searching for the source of calamity and the succor from it, the Hindu wants to be sure that no potent force is overlooked.

2. Another formative principle is Nature in its helpful phases. In the Vedic hymns, sun and moon, sky and dawn, woods, fire, rain, etc., are addressed with praise, prayer, and votive offerings. The Aryan and Dravidian elements are mingled, and as we advance into the labyrinth of Hinnuism we find superstitions about demons, magic, witchcraft, surviving side by side with the brighter aspects of nature.

3. Hero 1J)orsMp was a third formative principle. The characteristics of strong human leaders, capable of guiding society in critical exigences, came to be more prized and influential than the various

1905J TH]j) HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUIRM 80a

aspects of nature. The homage paid to living leaders ripened into the worship of the dead-the apotheosis of heroes; and in post-Vedic times this strongly marked both literature and religion.

4. In the Upanishad era sages naturally became the heroes of a more intelligent later age, when knowledge came, as now, to dominate Indian thought and life far more than greed, ambition, social rank, or political power. Hence followed a new sense of the imperishable dignity of the human spirit, as the seat of knowledge, and pride of intellect, with contempt of the masses. Knowledge, sought too exclu- ' sively for its own sake, gave rise to an exoteric school, with externals for the grosser class, and an esoteric school, with its fine-spun speculations for the initiated.

Yoga (union) made such union with the Divine to consist largely of terrible austerities, and burdened man with a yoke of rites and forms that began before birth and survived death. The thinker ran into pantheism, and karma brought in fatalism. Priests became greedy formalists, and formalism ripened into hypocrisy. Fear, instead of being cast out, was emphasized, and polytheism among the masses became the counterpart of pantheism among the educated, whose All· God, or It, they could only see to be many gods in many places.

5. Altrnism now developed. Goodnel'ls, mutual helpfulness, was felt to outrank knowledge, which had only made even leaders selfish and sordid. Siddharta, or Buddha (the Enlightened), led in this protest against a rigid, frigid, intellectualism. He preached and practised purity and charity. But even Buddha h~mself was not" enlightened" enough to see that even ethical culture can not be a substitute for loyalty to a personal god (65). Practically, tho not an atheist, he was non-theistic. He was practically deified, and for nearly a thousand years Buddhism supplanted Brahmanism, the emperor Ashoka's conversion, three hundred years later, like that of Constantine, in its influence on Christianity, giving the Buddhist faith wide prevalence and political sway.

A movement about simultaneous with Buddhism, the Jain Retnval, was an ethical and intellectual revolt against ritualism and pantheism. Mahavira, its supposed founder, taught a sort of dnctlism: the individual spirit and the world spirit, and the three gems of religion-right knowledge, right intuition, and right life. Like Buddhism, Jainism laid great stress on non-injury to alllife-even insect life; but, more than Buddhism, has encouraged asceticism, monasticism, etc., and, at present. its main teachings are: practical denial of a personal God, the duty of priest worship, and protection of vermin and other low forms of animal life.

After Buddha came Shankaracharya, the Hindu teacher of the ninth century, with his developed pantheism. 'l'he flesh again was in

the ascendant, and formality and immorality of a low type went hand in hand. Polytheism, idolatry, and caste, after the decay of Buddhism, became controlling factors. Even the gods were represented as immoral, and enticed men to sin. Fate was personified as all-controlling, and priests were thought to rise to such heights by austerities as to be practically gods. India now reached the iron age of Kall:-the sinful age. The Puriinas are full of puerilities and extravagances. Most modern Hindu sects have a "right-hand" and a "left-hand" phase-the latter confessedly immoral. Shaivisrn lifts to the throne Shiva, god of thieves. The Vallabas are a most immoral and sensual sect of Vaishnavism, their worship erotic and immoral. The Tantras expose the secret rites of the Shaktas, who worship Shakti, the female principle, " obscenity being the soril of this cult," and its worship indescribably indecent (p. 73).

In the latter half of the fifteenth century, aha~'tanya, the cotemporary of Luther, protesting against caste and salvation by works, preachedbhakti-trustful adoration, the devotion of love; but unhappily this was interpreted as sensual desire, and however spiritual he was himself, his followers soon ran into fanaticism, and became schismatic and immoral.

Islarn likewise affected India by its stress on Monotheism and actual iconoclasm. Akbar the Just, a Moslem, liberalized Hinduism, and Mohammedanism in many ways modifred, without displacing, Hinduism, and stimulated reformers, such as Kabir, in the fifteenth century; and Niinak, the founder of the Sikh religion, which protested against pant.heism and polytheism, idolatry and formality, injustice and caste. But this again soon degenerated into formality. While rejecting the Vedas and caste, the Sikhs became practically polytheists, and their faith ceased to be a growing, and became a decaying religion, so that the British government was recently appealed to to revive Sikhism, because the Sikhs had proved such good fighters in the Punjab!

Last comes the influence of Christianity upon Hinduism. Early in the Ohristian Era disciples seem to have got a foothold, and in the sixth century there was a church in Malabar. 'l'wo centuries ago the Romanists, and, a century after, Protestants, began to send missionaries, the fruits of which efforts Mr. Hume reckons to be an existing Ohristian community of about three million. Besides this visible fruit, there have been many undercurrents which, like the waters of Shiloah, go softly-such as the theistic Brahrna Sarnaj. The names of Rammohun Roy, Keshab Ohundar Sen, and Pratap Ohundar Moozumdar are familiar to all students of modern missionary history in India, with the Adi Samiij and Brahma Samiij, Priiothanii Samiij and Arya Samiij. Some of these are largely leavened with unitarianism and liberalism, but all prove that" India reverences the Lord Jesus," whom Keshab Ohundar Sen frankly acknowledged to be, rather than the British gov-

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

ernment, the Ruler of British India. "None but Ohrist," he says, "hath deserved this bright, this precious diadem, India; and Jesus shall have it."

From this brief survey, Mr. Hume deduces the obvious conclusion that the lower elements of human nature have a downward pull, perpetually antagonizing any upward drawing whereby God seeks to uplift humanity. Pantheism weakens both intellectual and moral powers, and tends to obliterate intellectual and moral distinctions. Polytheism and formalism deaden the spirit. Emotionalism and passion, without intellectual restraint, run into immorality. Even high ethical precepts, apart from consistent recognition of God, are powerless to conserve moral purity. The mere thinker or sage may forfeit influence by self-absorption, and the masses drift into superstitious formality and credulity, and become dupes of demagogues. All India's religious systems and high-minded reformers have been unable to bring the Hindu to a "sense of filial relation to God and of the brotherhood of men." The truly fraternal spirit, accepting self-sacrifice as the price of helping men to this sonship and brotherhood, has never been exhibited until it was manifested in the Ohristian missionary. The grand conclusion of all this careful, historic review is that India needs Christ, and that He is already powerfully affecting the religious thought of the Hindus. The supreme duty and privilege of Ohristians in all enlightened lands is to do all they can promptly, in the best way, to give India the true knowledge of Jesus Ohrist.

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA-II.

AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD. F.R.G.S.. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY While we were living at Luebo we frequently saw quite a different class of people from the Baketti coming in to bring goods for trading. They were tall and stout-Mr. Lapsley used to call them giants. They had tapering fingers, firm noses, high insteps, and were dressed in longer loin-cloths than those at Luebo. They were Bakuba, from a country north of Bakette. Mr. Lapsley suggested an expedition into th~ Bakuba country, and conferred with the white traders on the other side of the river. They utterly discouraged the idea-said they had been trying it for nine yearl>, and it was absolutely impossible. They said Lukenga, the king of the Bakuba, governed seven tribes, and he would not entertain or tolerate a stranger. Mr. Engirin, the chief trader-a Belgian official-told us terrible things of Lukenga, and said he and many other foreigners had tried by every inducement to get Lukenga's consent to have a look at his town, without success. Oount Drucell and Prince deOroy, officers of the State, sent great

presents to Lukenga and his sons by the Bakuba tribes, and sent word that they were coming to visit him. Lukenga sent out word through all his kingdom: "The Bakuba who shows a stranger the road will be beheaded." 'fhe Bakette and Bakuba do not know the road, and if you have not a Bakuba guide you can not find the path.

Then the traders said: "There are so many-hundreds-of narrow paths, made by antelopes, elephants, buffaloes, and natives-which road will you take? Even if you should succeed in entering 'the king- dom, you will never return alive." In spite of all this we did not despair. We believed that" the king's heart was in the hands of the Lord, and He could turn it as the rivers of waters are turned." Mr. Lapsley was never discouraged. He said to me: "I'll go by the next steamer to Stanley Pool and make preparation." He went on to Boma to see the governor, while I went to work to pick up the language by entertaining the Bakuba traders. The people at Luebo dearly loved Mr. Lapsley, for he was to them a doctor and friend, a good missionary. So when I said to the people, "Let us make the village look nice for N'tomenjila when he returns," all gladly went to work, cleaned up the village, added new houses, and built a fresh house for him. But when we looked for his return I received a letter, saying that he had died of fever at Matodi. The people wept and wailed about the village as for one of their own children.

I went alone in the woods and communed with God. Then I called the people together and said: "I want to carry out N'tomenjila's plan to carry the knowledge of God to the Bakuba, and I want some of you to go with me." Twenty-five men stood out and said: "We will go with you." I said: "It is a dangerous expedition, as you know, as well as a difficult one. We may be all marching to our graves. Those whose hearts are still strong to go, stand there; the rest stand back." Nine stood out, and said they were willing to take all risks. The next day we gave each man his load, and we started. I knew the way through three villages, and I thought that if we went on the line of the market-places, following the traders from village to village, we could thus find the way.

The first day I passed through three Bakette villages without any palaver. The next day we passed through two more and attempted the third, but lost our way; next morning, by following a fisherman, we reached the next village.

Now comes the trouble, for we hall left the Bakette villages and entered the country of the Bakuba. There was one great advantage, for in the fi ve months of waiting for Mr. Lapsley, I had, by constant study, picked up a good deal from the Bakuba traders. When we reached the last of the three villages to which I knew the road, I went to the home of one of the chiefs of the village, and said to him: " I would like to get you to show me the path to the next market-place."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

He said:." No, I can not do that. Lukenga has forbidden us to show these paths to foreigners. I dare not disobey him."

King Lukenga had made another law, that whoever should move a tusk of ivory off from a grave (where they are placed as a monument or tribute of respect) should be beheaded. It was reported to him that one had been stolen. He ordered search made for the rQbber. It was found that it was one of Lukenga's own sons who had stolen the tusk, and that he was gone into the country of the Benib'yamba. Lnkenga sternly ordered: "Very well; get forty strong men, go and take him, and bring him before me." He was brought, and beheaded. That is Lukenga. I knew he was a dangerous man to oppose, but I REV. W. H. SHEPPARD AND IIAKllllA CHIEFS IN THE KONGO STATE felt" The Lord is my light and salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? 'rho an host should encamp against me, in this wiII I be confident."

I slipped out of the village quietly, and stood in the road at a place where three paths met. By and by I saw a man starting out to the market-place. I stepped out and followed him without asking any questions, making a mark at the cross-paths, so that my men could come after me. When I reached the market-place the people of the village were at first afraid of me, hnt I would catch up some little child and play with it, and then they saw that I was friendly. Then I told them that I wanted to buy eggs.

The name of the first Bakuba village was Bena-Mafe. The chief came and shook hands with me, and soon had me and my people nicely housed, with two goats and ten chickens on hand to eat. We couldn't

dispose of all that food in one day, so I concluded to wait there for four or five days; but the food rolled in without abatement. My friends gave me two monkeys, three antelopes, and four dozen eggs-my men and I just picknicked for those days.

This was all very good; but when I wanted 1:0 leave, no one would give me the least hint of the road. I had an idea that my route lay northeast, and, naturally, on the line of the big markets. The day after happened to be their day to go to a market about ten miles away. I asked them if I might send one of my men with them to buy eggs and bring them back to me. "Oh, yes; that would be all right." They went, and so found the road to that market-place, and the following day we moved off. Day after day we moved along in this way, and for three months we did nothing but buy and eat eggs. At one village, when I made my usual request, the chief said I need not go away for eggs, they had plenty there, and his wife brought a large basketful. So I had to wait till we finished all the eggs they could bring us. Then I asked them again, and they let my man go with them to get more.

I came to one nice little village, but the people were having a burial service, and did not have time to entertain me, so I pressed on to the next village, which was called N'galicoco. The people here had abundance of leisure, and desired me to share it. There was no use talking; I had to stop. They were very kind, and gave me and my people chicken, fish, and plenty of sweet potatoes. I presented, in return, beads and cowries. During the night the town-crier called through the village that whoever shonld show me the road should b(l punished. By sunrise I was ready to move~ but every man, woman, and child plead with me earnestly not to continue my journey. Quotor, chief of the village, actually cried like a baby. He said: "Perhaps Lukenga will do you no harm, but our existence is a matter of only a few days after you pass us." Had this been the Ba Bongo Mena (People-ofthe-filed-teeth) tribe, who have just eaten up (literally) three big expeditions of the Societe BeIge, they would not have plead, but only pressed on me with a spear. Two of my own principal men called me privately aside and said: "We may possibly escape the king's wrath, but these people can not." This touched me closely, for my heart· is not made of stone; but my conscience continued to say (just as distinctly as an aud1:ble voice): "Go forward!" In view of this I gave orders to my men to move forward, and left my friend Quetor with his right hand over his lips and his left supporting it.

After a half hour wading through a swamp which at times took ine up to my waist, and two hours across a beautiful plain, we came to I-Fong, the market-place. There we bought some eggs, chickens, corn, etc., and had a good dinner. We thought.it not wise to leave that day, having only a half day before us, and no knowledge where

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

another village was. I entered the house of one of the villagers, and called for a hair cut and shave. I was promptly served, and paid my fifty cowries, took my Bible, and went off into the woods to ask spirit- ual guidance from my Master.

We stopped at this market-place two days and scraped acquaintance with many friends from neighboring villages, but none of them invited me to their village. So I just fell in with three old sisters who were starting for home, and my men behind me, and followed them into their village. Some of the people were frightened. I told them: "Do not be afraid, it is only 1." But they seemed not to know who I was. The young chief, Fong N'joka, met me, and after three claps "f the hands-for shaking hands-we sat down on a large mat. I opened up the discussion by saying how I had been successful in buying eggs in other villages, and hoped he would not object to furnishing me with a few dozen. His obliging wife, hearing this, was soon to the front with a basketful, about half of which my cook pronounced good, but the other half" filled with small boys."

For nearly a month I was detained in this village of M'boma. It was quite rainy, and no one would go with my man to the next marketplace. But I was glad of the opportunity thus given me to tell these villagers something of the Gospel of Christ.

Every day we were trying to get a clue to the right road. At last it came, when three ivory traders passed through the village on their way back to Lukenga's capital. I said to one of my men: "N'goma, is your heart st.rong enough to go with these men and mark the road for us?" He said: "It is strong enough." So, with their permission, he went with them a day's journey, and, according to my instruction, he put a cross mark at all cross-roads, so, in about two hours after, I was on the trail. We passed through three villages of a good size, and found my man in the fourth town buying eggs. The traders had refused to allow him to go farther. One night the chief of the village came and besought me to go back where I came from. He said: "We'll give you meat and eggs, all you want, if you will only leave. If the king hears you are here, all our heads will come off."

I told them I would sleep over it, and go away the next day if they wished. We went outside the town, and slept in the jungle.

Meanwhile some one had reported to King Lnkenga that a foreigner was in the country, and had got as far as Bishibing, on his way to the capital. The king called for his sons; called for his forty fighting men, who use bows six feet high, and can send an arrow through a buffalo; gave his spear and knife to his son, To-en-zaida, and said: "Go down to Bishibing, and bring back the chief, the foreigners, the villagers-all-and I will behead them."

The next morning, as I was reading a copy of the Daily Ji1ews-a copy two years old-I heard a great noise out in the village. A herald

of Lukenga had come storming in and was proclaiming: "Hear the king's message! The king commands you all to come before him: the chief and the people and the stranger! Because you have entertained a foreigner, you are all to be beheaded I" The whole village was in intense excitement. Everybody was running and screaming. My own men were crying: "Can not you save us?" My boy ran to me screaming: " Oh, we are all going to be murdered!" It was too late to run away. I could not re~cue my people by force, but I sent for the king's son, and asked him to hear what I had to say. I said: "I understand that these people are to be beheaded." He said: "Yes, that il!' what my father said." I said: "These people are not to blame. I have had no guide; no one showed me the way. Last night the chief begged me to go away, but I did not go. I am the only one that is guilty." He said: "You are a foreigner, yet you speak our language." "Yes." "But did you know all these paths many years ago?" "No." "This is the first time you have been here, and yop. had no guide, yet you are a foreigner?" " Yes, that is true." " Well that is very strange. I would like to speak to my father about this. In three days I will return and tell you what my father says. Till then your people may be free."

I was anxious those three days. If ever I prayed, I prayed most earnestly then: "Heavenly Father, take hold of the king's heart. Tho others have suffered at his hands, save Thou us." And at our nightly prayers my people would pray in the same strain.

A Long-lost Relative On the third morning, To-en-zaida, the king's son, two of his sonsin-law, Bo-pe, Bope Quaitor, and seven lesser lights, all walked into the village, dressed in great style, came to my house, and there was general hand-shaking. I said to To-en-zaida: "Is it well, or is it not well, signor?" "It is well." And to prove it, drew from his belt Lukenga's knife, and said: "You need not try to hide it longer from us. You know our paths, and we know who you are. I said to my father: 'The stranger has no guides, our people try to turn him back. He knows our roads, he speaks our language.' My father called the wise men together, and said: 'Who is this stranger? He knows our roads without a guide, yet he is a foreigner. He speaks our language, yet he is a foreigner.' The wise men studied this mystery, and they told my father: 'This stranger is no stranger, but Bope Makab6, of your own family, who has returned to earth.' Then my father was glad, and said to me: ' Son, go and tell our people that Bope has returned to us.' The people are rejoicing. You need not try to hide it from us longer. You are Bope Mekab6, who reigned before my father, alld who died. His spirit went to a foreign land; your mother gave birth to it, and you are that spirit."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

I knew not what to do. Outside I heard the people beginning their rejoicing. But I said: "You are mistaken. I am not Bope Mekabe. My name is Sheppard, as I have told you before." "You can't fool me," he said; "we know you; you are Bope MekabC." Well, as I couldn't fool him, I could say no more. My boy, Isusu, was almost standing on his head with delight. Everybody was shaking hands and rejoicing. Goats and sheep were killed to feed the visitors.

The same day we left M'boma, and in two days we were entering the town-I should rather say, the city, for I had seen nothing like it in A.frica-I-fnka, Lukenga's capital. The streets were thronged, even out into the country, with people coming out to meet us with re- JOlCmg. The people all wore clothes, even the children. They brought me to a house prepared for me. It had fonr rooms, cleanly swept, with fresh mats on the fioor, a bedstead of carved wood, with a quilted covering, a sort of chair adorned with tusks of ivory, and a rack on which to hang my clothes. Hundreds of people crowded my yard, and for three days I did not go into the street, but the king sent me fowls, eggs, and provisions.

On the fourth day the king sent for me to meet him in the great square of the town. I was escorted by two of his sons-M'funfu and To-en-zaida. A throng of people and children followed us through the streets. We went through a broad avenue into the open square. There a half ring had been formed, fenced with blanket-cloth about a hundred yards. In the semicircle leopard skins had been spread, and on these skins sat Lukenga's seven hundred wives and his aged sister. In the middle of the square were five men with drums. They played and sang till, through the shouts of four thousand people (that is, most of the population of the town), the king was borne to the center. Everybody was standing, and formed a circle. As soon as the si:J>teeu men lowered the king's hammock, everybody sat down. His son caught me by the arms and escorted me before his presence. His dress was of blue savalase (a kind of blanket-cloth), trimmed with cowries, beads, etc. He wore a crown worked with blue and white beads, with a white tassle in it. He had a small brass ring around his neck and legs. As he pleasantly greeted me, he pulled from his belt a knife, and saying that it had been handed down in the red halls of the Lukengas for seven generations, presented it to me.

He bade me go and speak to his sister. She looked about seventyfive years old and he abont seventy. The ceremony closed, and I was escorted to my home, where Lukenga had sent five goats, fifty chickens, five pieces of fine cloth, and a parrot. All day there was music and dancing, and singing to native harps. The Bakuba are beautiful singers.

In the afternoon, after the grand review, Lukenga's son took me

WOMEN IN THE MISSION LAUNDRY, IBANJ through the town. -I-fuka is built on a table-land that reminded me . of Lookout Mountain. The town is laid off in perfect blocks–like a checker-board. Each house has one or two high fences round it, nine or ten feet high, of bamboo poles set close, so that the fence is as solid as possible; even the smallest cracks are looked after. The blocks and streets are all named. The streets are broad and clean. You can see hundreds of little children playing leap-frog, hide the switch, rolling hoops made of withes, and playing with marbles made of clay.

On the principal street I saw a nicely made hOllse with two big window openings and an extra large door; inside I could see a stool with a cup on it. I asked who lived there. My friends informed me that whenever there is a "stealing palaver," and they have no clear proof against the accused, he is brought to this house to drink poison and test his innocence. In our ramble we crossed a beautiful spot about an acre large. I thought to myself: "Just wait a few months and we will have God's chapel raised upon this spot." It is like a welltended lawn. There is only one house on it, and that was built for the king to sit in at the annual dance.

About six o'clock in the evening there is such a stir of the people on their way to marl':et! The hustle and bustle of men and women, the carrying of big and little baskets, the merriment, the dou ble-quick time, and the long strides of the little children trying to "keep up with mamma," all make one feel that he has again entered a land of civilization. I counted six markets that afternoon, and the next day I counted eighteen-i.e., six in the morning, six at noon, and six in

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

the evening. This was in September. The people tell me that there is a ti.me in the year when there are many more, and another time when there are many less.

I was at I-fuka four months. As soon as possible I went to Lukenga, and did all I could to disabuse his mind of the idea that I was Bope Mekabe. I did not know what the result might be, but I conscientiously did my best to make him know the truth. But I could not change his mind on that point. The Bakuba all believe in the transmigration of the soul. I told him my object in seeking his country: to preach the Gospel, to tell him and his people about God, and what He has done for all men. He told me he believed in a Supreme Being, who sends thunder and cyclones. He had no idols. The Bakuba are not idolaters. I told him that I wanted to have missionaries come and preach the truth abou t God to him and his people. He said all right, and he gave me land-nine acres-and said they could put up two houses.

I-fuka has a population of five thousand, and the number is perhaps doubled every day by the people who come into the markets from the country and villages around. The town is divided off into squares. '['he squares are fenced round, as are the houses inside them, and one man is appointed to be responsible for the peace and proper condition of each square. No noise is permitted after about nine o'clock. They sing songs a great deal, but all stop then, and the village is as still as death. One night I did hear a noise-screams of a woman, drum beating; then all was still. In the morning I asked what had happened. I was told that Lukenga's law was that none of his wives THE LAPSLEY MEMORIAL CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL AFRICA.

Th.is clnlTch was hnHt entirely by voluntary lahor. It was recently destroyed in the jnsurrec. lion against the Kongo State uude)' King Lukenga. It is now hcing rebuilt

must ever touch the hand of a man. One of them had shaken hands with a man in the market-place. She was put to death the same night, and the man was caught and would also be beheaded. They have also laws against stealing, with penalties of fines or severer punishment; also against gambling with cowrie shells. Sometimes a man's wife and children are confiscated for this and other crimes. There are laws against drunkenness. The king has many wives, but his subjects can have but one. Betrayal of chastity is punishable by beheading.

The Bakuba have numerous industries. They till the ground with hoes, and raise corn and various vegetables, and make a very good sort of corn bread. They make their own hoes, also iron a!{es, spears, etc. They get iron and copper near the surface of the ground, melt it, and beat it out. They make also several kinds of cloth, from grass and palm fiber, which they weave in a hand-loom, then beat it till it is soft and pliable. The beating makes holes in it, and these they patch, sewing in the pieces very neatly. The native dress is just one long piece of cloth, draped so as to cover the most of the body, yet leave the limbs free for action.

1'he houses have two or three rooms generally, with well-beaten earth floors. The people keep themselves and their houses clean. One of them made me feel ashamed by asking me if I had not a good knife, so that I could keep my nails cleaner.

At a certain time of the year two or three hundred men, some taking their families, go far away to another tribe, and spend five or six months buying ivory. The Bakuba are merchants, buying and selling ivory, rubber, and camwood. They do not trade in slaves. You can buy iu the markets pigs, antelope meat, chickens, fish, fresh corn and dried corn, peas, peanuts, beans, greens, palm oil (for cooking or burning), honey, sugar-cane, pumpkins, sweet potatoes, salt and pepper, bananas, plantains, cloth, caps, pipes, mats, etc.

All this is the bright side. There is also a very dark side. The Bakuba are very superstitious, like other native tribes. They believe in witchcraft. A child died suddenly in the town. The wise men said: "It is bewitched." So they rushed through the streets crying out: "Where is the witch? Where is the witch? 0' They saw a~ old woman sitting alone in a house. Some cried out: "There is the witch!" They seized her and said: "Why did you kill that child?" "1 did not kill any child, I did not know it was sick." "Will you drink the poison to prove your innocence?" "Yes." It was her only chance. They dragged her to the poison-house, gave her the poison; she drank it, and in a little while was seized with pain, but cou~d not throw off the poison, and died in agony.

When a master dies his slaves must go with him to the other world. I said to a man one day: "CoLachila, where have you been'?" He said: "My father died, and I have been t~ buy slaves to send

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

to him." A woman was helping my people one day to make a wall. The next day I saw her taken away to die for .her mistress. I tried to save her, but could not. I was shown the grave of Lukenga's mother in a grove of palms. It was planted with tusks of ivory, and surrounded by a great many other graves of the slaves who were sent with her. The people loved her, and all the villages around contributed slaves. There are a thousand in all.

A man stole some cloth hanging at my door. He was seen to do it, and as he refused to give it up, I reported him to Lukenga, thinking to have him fined, and thus put a stop to such things. Lukenga sent for him, and I was horrified to hear the king say: "You have stolen from Bope-that is stealing from me. You must die." "Oh, no," I said, " I do not want him killed for taking a piece of cloth." "Yes, if he stole from you, he stole from me; he shall be beheaded." I told him I would not stay in l-fuka, but he would not relent. I went to the king's son M'funfu, and said: " Go with me to your father." He accompanied me, and, after long talking, Lukenga said to the man: "Well, you may go this time."

While I was in l-fuka a cyclone passed over the town, blew down some houses, carried away trees and people in its path. Men went out and blew horns and beat drums to frighten away the evil spirit. My boy, lsusu, and I went out of the house and held on to a tree. When it had passed we went back and slept. Next morning, as the people passed, one and another said: " We had a terrible storm last night." "Yes," I said, "I could not sleep. I was afraid the house would blow down." " What! you afraid! I thought you could make storms."

MR. AND MHS. f::jHEPPA.RD AND CHILD MR. AND Mn.S. PHIPPS

" Oh, no; I can not make storms." "Do you think perhaps some other village is angry with us, and sent a storm on us?" "Oh, no," I said. In- the course of the day, who should appear at my door but the king's sou, To-en-zaida, with a band of his strong men. " The king calls for you," he said. "Very well," I said. I fixed myself up with care in my best clothes, cleaned my shoes and my nails, and went with him. " What does the king want?" I asked. "I don't know; my father never tells the reason of his orders," he said. As we went past the king's son, M'funfu's house, I called out to him: "A bad storm last night. Do you think it was sent by some other village?" "No, no," he said, "such storms will come." "Did you ever have any storms like this before I came? " "Oh, yes; this is the time of year for storms." " Your father has sent for me," I said; "won't you go with me ? " He came.

We reached the king's house, and knocked at the door. An official put back the curtain aud said: " The king allows you to enter." We entered and found the king seated in the court. As I came before his presence I bowed respectfully, and waited to hear what he wished of me. He said to me: "My people are very much frightened about the storm last night; they say they saw your boy washing your clothes down in the creek yesterday, and so he stirred up the water and caused the storm." I said: "It is true that my boy washed my clothes in the creek, but I don't think that~caused the storm. Here is your son; if you will allow him, he has a word to say about it." M'funfu testified that they had had such storms before I ever came into the country, . especially at that time of the year. Lukenga listened, and said, gravely: " Then my people made a mistake, and it is all right." "And may I continue to wash my clothes in the creek?" " Yes, that is all right; it was a mistake." I was much relieved, as you may imagine, for I did not know but that he would take this head off-and it is the only one I have.

Soon after this I went to the king and told him I had to go home. " Oh, no," h~ said, "you must stay with us." After a few days I went to him again. He said: " We love you, we want you to live with us always." But again I went, and he told me: ,. You may go and remain a year, if you will leave two of your peopl~ with me, and if you will then return." I made the promise, and leI"G with hini M'puya and N'goma. We returned safely to Luebo by a new road.

Think of the Bakuba, the greatest of all the tribes on the Kongo, and not one missionary in all that vast, densely populated region! Never before had they ever heard of Christ. Oh, for the time when this people will call the Lord their God I The appeal comes to you. Will you lend a helping hand to carry the light of the Gospel to Africa?

(To be concluded)

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) Russia has been much before the eye of the world in these days, and the riots in Baku and elsewhere have figured large in the news columns. Even before the war with Japan the grievances of the Armenians had incited them to rebellious demonstrations. The government had closed the Armenian schools and confiscated the scbool funds and endowments, because they had failed to adopt the Russian language as the medium of instruction. Then the autocratic government restricted the Armenian press, and abolished most of their philanthropic, educational, and nationalistic societies. Then it was decreed that the Greg0rian Church funds, endowments, and properties should be administered by the goverlllrent, and that the salaries of Armenian priests should be paid from the same. This measure was forcibly carried out, and churches, monasteries, and even the cathedral and treasure-house at Etchmiadzin, were entered by soldiers, and the properties listed or seized. The intense opposition of the Armenians manifested itself in riotous demonstrations, the repression of which resulted in fatal attacks by the Cossacks. By way of reprisal, the Armenians assassinated several officials and wounded Prince Galitzin, the governor-general, in Tiflis.

To offset the disloyalty of the Armenians, and to prevent their uuiting with the other races of the Caucasus in rebellion, the government sowed the seeds of suspicion in the minds of the Moslems, leading them to believe that the Armenians were preparing to attack them. This they were the more ready to beHeve, as intense feeling had existed between the two races since the Turkish massacres. The Armenians, in truth, desired to reach a basis of agreement with the Moslems against the government, but the latter succeeded in their plan of embroiling the two races. The Turks, who number about two million, attacked the Armenians, who are on1y half as many. At several places race riots occurred, those with most bloodshed being at Baku, the great oil center. Several thousand persons were killed, the Armenians suffering much more than their assailants. While these race riots were raging the government dec1ined to interfere. In Baku, for example, the house of a wealthy Armenian, Adamian, was surrounded by a mob of Moslems. He telephoned the mayor and chief of police, and pleaded for assistance, while for three hours the mob was kept at bay. The officials turned a deaf ear to his entreaties. His house was set on fire, and he, with his wife, six children, and servants, perished in the flames. Su bsequeIitly the Armenians assassinated the official chiefly responsible for the massacre.

In June there were serious troubles in the district of Nakhejevan, the report of which has reached us as follows: One evening two Armenian villagers, returning home, saw some unknown man spring out from the side of the road in front, and murder a Moslem, and then disappear. Frightened, and fearing they might be found on the spot, the two villagers ran away. They were seen and recognized by Moslems, who went into the city and spread the report. '1'he next morning a mob caDle out from Nakhejevan and killed these two innocent men and several others, and looted all the houses of the Armenians in the village. Then they returned to the city and attacked the Armenian shops and houses, killing and plundering. This was the beginning. After this expeditions were organized, and the Armenian villages all about were destroyed one after another, till, thev say, a whole roll of cloth was selling in Nakhejevan for three cents, so plentiful bad booty become. A Kurdish chief of Maku crossed the border from Persia in order to help to massacre the Christians in Russia. Apparantly the Russian government did nothing to stop the massacre of the Armenians.

Besides these troubles, strikes in which even Russians and Georgians had a leading part, occurred in various places, especially in Batnm, Tiflis, and Bakn. A large part of Transcaucasia has been declared under martial law, troops are encamped in the cities, and disorders prevail far and wide. Bomb-throwing has become common. A bomb factory has been seized at Buku. Arms have been captured in the hands of the disloyal element. Even a regiment of soldiers and a corps of artillery are said to have mutinied.

In the midst of this social and political unrest, what of our Protestant brethren? They have probably little part in these disturbances, but no doubt share in the suffering and distress that prevail around them.

The chief Protestant element in Transcaucasia consists of German colonists, who reside at Titlis, Bahu, and along the valley of the Kur. Of them little need be said. Whether as villagers or townsmen, they are prosperous and progressive. As Lutherans, they are connected with that Church in Russia proper, and their condition as Ohristians is similar to that of their coreligionists.

Besides these, there are some Stundists, who have been banished from Russia, some Baptists, and evangelical Molakans; but I would specially direct attention to the evangelical Armenians, who are the fruits of missionary work. These results are a living evidence of the power of the Gospel.

Mission work was carried on by the Basel Society in Transcaucasia from 1823 to 1838. They were located at Shusha, and had good success. Some excellent Christian literature was published by them, among which was a volume instructing Armenians how to controvert Moslems, and some able works in Persian, to instruct Mohammedans

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL.· rEA 'SCAUCASIA

on the truths of Christianity, as tl1e "Mizan·u) .Hak," by the eminent Dr. Pfander. They translated the New 'fes' amflnt into Turki, and also puhlished a version of the Gospels in 1 rmenian, with the imprimatur of tb.e Catholicos at Etchmiadzin. Tl.eir work was cut short by a decree of Czar Nicholas I., which expelled them. The government purchased the mission plant.

Notwithstanding repressive laws ''hich retarded growth, the seed sown by them has been productive. J~.t Shusha a small congregation continues to exist, hindered on the one k.'d by the oppressions of the Gregorian Armenians, and on the other by divisions on the question of baptisr.1. Tr.e best results are seen at Shamakhi, where one of their pupils, Sa:":is Hambartsumian, who was educated at Basel, took up the we; k:. 'nccess brought on persecution, and he was exiled to Siberia. ;"iter his return he built up a flourishing congregation of four hundred members, to which he ministered for many years. He was known as "Vartabed " or " Monk Sarkis," because he never married, owing to the fact that his betrothed forsook him when he was sent into exile. His successor was Rev. Gregor Guergian, of the East Turkey mission. The ability of the congregation may be seen in the fact that they contributed $800 a year to church work. At this time they were favored with a visit from Mr. Baedeker, and experienced a gracious revival and an increase in members. But Mr. Guergian fell under the ban of the authorities, and was taken under guard to Batum and expelled from Russia. The Shamakhi congregation has sent out from its midst a colony of Protestant Armenians to Baku, where they are a wealthy and influential element.

The Seed Taking Root Independently of this work, Gospel seed has taken root near Etchmiadzin, the seat of the Armenian hierarchy. About 1845 a young man named Mardiros Sardarian was moved to seek the truth. His frequent attendance at church was noticed by an enlightened monk, who asked him what his purpose was. He replied: "I seek the Spirit." The monk instructed him, and put into his hand a publication of the Smyrna mission press, called" The Doctrines of Christianity," and directed him for further light to the missionaries in Constantinople. Having sought and found, he secretly communicated his knowledge of the truth to others, until there was a band of nine or ten enlightened men who met secretly for worship. They had cause to fear the ecclesiastics, for even the evangelical monk had been discovered and ~om­ pelled to flee. Subsequently the Scriptures and evangelical literature were received from Constantinople. The brethren grew in grace, and continued their simple worship right under the shadow of the Monastery of St. Gregory. Mardiros had relatives in the neighboring village of Somaghar. They received the Word. Among them was one

Khachadur, who labored with great zeal, so that almost the whole village became favorably inclined to Gospel truth.

At various times these brethren have suffered for their faith. Oatholicos Matteos severely persecuted them. The priests and the police sought to compel them to forsake their faith and seal a recan- tation, and pledge" not to speak any more in this name." Some were imprisoned and beaten. Efforts were made to drive them from their villages, and seize their houses and lands. But the persecutions were futile; they remained steadfast. In 1870 these brethren made a petition through the Lutheran pastor at Tiflis to the governor, the Grand Duke Michael, to be enrolled as Lutherans, and thus become adherents of one of the authorized religions of the empire. But Oatholicos Guerg prevailed with the government, and the petition was refused. Having no authorized pastor, Mardiros himself, in 1874, baptized the children. A tumult was created, but judgment was ren- dered in favor of the evangelicals. Direct persecutions ceased.

Another evangelical community is in the district of Kars, which, until 1878, was a part of Turkey, and under the care of Erzrum station of the American Board. After its cession to Russia, Mr. Ohambers, of Erzrum, visited the brethren and preached to them. He was called before the governor, and the law laid down to him that no foreigners were permitted to preach in Russia. It was found im- possible to oversee these disciples, or even to send them hymn-books or other religious books or papers. Tlie scattered condition of these brethren made worship and fellowship more difficult. For this reason they made a petition to the czar that land be granted them to form a separate village. They formed the village of Karkola.

But tho missions were prohibited in Transcaucasia, God's Word was not bound. The British and Foreign Bible Society, with the sanction and even encouragement of the government, has continued to place the Bible in the hands of all races. Its central depot at Tiflis was for a time in charge of Mr. Watt and Mr. Morrison, able and consecrated representatives of British Ohristianity, and is now superintended by a German Protestant. Bible depots occupy central points in Transcaucasia, and colporteurs tour its towns and villages. . Their work is simply the sale of the Bible without note or comment, but that Word is quick and powerful.

From the employees of the Bible Society, God chose a leader for the evangelical Armenians of the Oaucasus: Rev. Abraham Amirk- haniantz, an Armenian with European education, engaged for years in translating the Azerbijan-Turki and the Ararat Armenian versions of the Bible. While employed in the work he preached to the evangelical Armenians in Tiflis in the Lutheran church, and counselled and sustained. the hope of the brethren in other districts. For engaging in a pUblic debate on the subject of picture and saint worship,

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

tho invited thereto by Russian Church authorities and with a promise of freedom of speech, he was taken from his bed at night and banished to the confines of Siberia. Afterward he was professor at Helsingfors, and later an evangelist among the Armenian refugees in Bulgaria.

Of late years God has nurtured these evangelical communities by means of the mission of the Free Churches of Sweden. Their work is strictly evangelistic, no institutional work being permitted. For greater protection, it carries on some kind of secular business. The Swedish missionaries have associated with them a force of Armenian and converted Moslem evangelists. They conduct service in Tiflis, Baku, Shusha, and Alexandropol, and itinerate through Transcaucasia and even Transcaspian regions. One of their members, a wellto-do oil mer~hant, supports an evangelist out of his own income. Let me give an example of the work they Itre enabled to do. In one of the communities annexed from Turkey the flock had been without a pastor, neglected and grown negligent. An evangelist began a series of meetings among them. The Spirit's presence was felt, and the communion service was one of revived love and consecration, at which seventy children were brought for baptism.

'rhis review of the evangelical forces in 1'ranscaucasia would not be complete without some reference to the Nestorian converts who have emigrated from U rumia to Russia. Some of these have acquired a competence and good standing in Tiflis. The restrictions of the government have prevented them from having an organized Church and building. As far as possible, the U rumia Mission has kept them supplied with a preacher. Of late the work has been put on a more self-supporting basis, and bids fair to develop into a church fitted to care for and be a home for the sojourners from Urumia, and to evangelize the thousands of Nestorians who there seek a livlihood.

We anticipate great changes in Russia in the immediate future. The year of jubilee for that great people has been sounded forth. The New Russia will grant liberty-liberty of speech, liberty of conscience, liberty of worship, liberty to carryon missionary work. Then Transcaucasia will be a fine field for the exercise of the energies of the Church. The evangelization of its Moslem popnlation will have an intimate relation to the same work in the bordering provinces of Turkey and Persia.

Regarding the Gregorian Armenian Church, it is not improbable that the day of liberty will be signalized by a reform movement-at least, in the externals of religion. The ecclesiastics and people have seemed ready to make changes, but have been deterred by the fear that any such project would give occasion to the Russian government to demand conformity to its doctrines and rites.

THB lIII88IONARY RBVIBW OF THB WORLD

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU HOW INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS HAVE BEEN USED TO ESTABLISH THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AMERICA BY FRED J. PETERS, CUZCO, PERU It is not easy to overcome deep-rooted prejudice. But when God comes into the question, He very often accomplishes the impossible in a very short space of time. This is proved by the change of opinion in the founders of the Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco.

When we landed in Peru, early in 1894, it was with the object of doing mission work in the orthodox and accepted way, by the simple preaching of the Gospel. We were entirely opposed to any indirect methods, and were not even favorable to school work. We are now full of enthusiasm for industrial or Christian commercial work as a means of spreading the Gospel, and believe it has a great future in the evangelization of the world. , Persecution and Expulsion Mr. John L. Jarrett and the writer left the coast of Peru in 1895 to establish a mission station at Cuzco, in the interior. We started out with the intention of doing nothing but direct spiritual work. We believed that the quickest way to get souls saved was by using direct means. But we have been taught, much against our wills, that often what is apparently "the longest way round is the nearest way home."

We arrived in Cuzco on July 4, 1905, and immediately the whole of the Roman Catholic Church was convulsed at our audacity. No one had ever attempted to enter Ouzco or the interior before. We, of course, did not attempt to hide our purposes, and the Church fully knew who and what we were. Thereupon arose a great persecution. Everything was done to stir up the rage of the populace against us. Within a week Mr. Jarrett fell sick of smallpox, and my first duty was at his bedside. Every day the storm grew worse, lashed into fury by the preaching of scores of priests and friars in the twenty or thirty temples there. We had not even been able to do anything in mission work, when one day in the seventh week of our stay there, when Mr. Jarrett was beginning to get about after his illness, we received an order from the pref3ct to leave the city within twenty-four hours. This was done merely to appease the hungry wolves of Rome. The poor prefect was a mere puppet in the hands of the priests, and did not have sufficient force of character to resist their illegal demands.

We appealed in vain, and were obliged on the following day to leave the city by back streets, while the bells of all the papal churches rang merrily over their victory-our defeat. But in that very defeat

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

REBUILDING THE MISSION HOUSES IN CUZCO The adobes (mud bricks) are seen dryingfin the foreground were the seeds of future victory. We were being taught how mission work in that land might be successfully undertaken.

On our arrival at Lima we presented our case to the Peruviau government through the British legation, and received a verbal apology and indemnity from the government.

In 1896 Mr. Jarrett and his wife made a second determined attempt to establish the mission in the same city. This time a college was opened to pave the way for the preaching of the Gospel. It was,

however, established and carried on in the midst of incredible hostil- ity on the part of the Roman Church. So terrible was the persecution that the home had to be guarded by soldiers the whole of the time.

At length, after seven months' stay, the work was crushed a second time by the prefect, who ordered Mr. Jarrett to close the school and cease evangelistic work. This was to appease the priests. The work was overthrown, and the workers were driven back to the coast. Even school work was found unequal to the task of opening the doors and planting the standard of the Cross in Cuzco. The difficulties had proven thus far influrmountable by ordinary evangelistic and educa- tional methods.

The Present Conditions in Peru The needs in the interior of Peru are very real. There are about two and a half millions of people, of whom two millions are Indians, the descendants of the Incas. Large numbers of savages, who inhabit the forest regions of the Amazon to the east of the Andes, can also easily be reached from Cuzco. Tho the religion of Peru is supposed to be Catholic Christian, it is only fair to say that only the veriest rags of medieval Romanism exist, and the present religion in the interior of Peru is almost pure paganism. The life of the priests and the friars is, as a rule, one of gross immorality and deception.

The Spanish-speaking portion of the community is divided into two parts-the fanatical and the incredulous. Among the former are the majority of the women and a few men, who are the perfect dupes of the priests. Among the latter class are most of the men, who are atheists of all shades of opinion.

The present condition of the Inca Indians is deplorable in the ex- treme. They are in reality serfs, beipg practically the property of the landowner on whose estate they may chance to have been born. Their downtrodden appearance and browbeaten look is piteous to behold.

They have been led into a life of degradation and drunkenness. by the example of the priests and the exactions of the religious fiests, which are simply drunken orgies. They know nothing of the true God or Christ, save the idols that represent them in the temples. Their sal- vation depends on their fidelity to the Church as represented by the immoral priests and friars. They are without God and without hope in the world.

'l'he savages who live in the great Amazonian forests are divided into numerous tribes, each speaking a different language. This has been, and still is, the serious obstacle to their evangelization. It is impossible to compute their numbers. They wear absolutely no cloth- ing, and seem to have as little religion as clothes. They have never came into touch with the Gospel, and know llOthing of Jesus Christ their Savior. It is one of the deepest desires of our hearts to do something for these poor dark souls.

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

We were resolved to plant a station in Cuzco, despite all the oppo- sition and apparent defeat. We were all the time in continual prayer, and thought as to how it should be done. It could clearly not be at- tempted as formerly, for that would be to court a third failure.

Some method must be adopted that would insure success from the very beginning, and this nethod was unanimously declared to be industrial work. We saw in it all the elements of success, pspecially the fact that the government guar- nntee would be with us.

Having been for many years A GROUP IN THE CARPENTER SHOP in business before our theological course, it was to be supposed that a success could be made of it.

Thus the industrial work was finally decided upon.

In December, 1898, we reached Cuzco for the third time. The party then consisted of Mr. Newell, Mr. Jarrett, and myself, with our wives. There was the same display of intolerance and opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic Church. We heeded it not, but set to work to build a photographic studio, which was to be the first in- stalment of our industries. When ready it was at once opened to the public, and at once became a success. The women, who are especially hard to reach, were particularly attracted by it.

A large store in connection with the photo work was filled with merchandise by means of our salaries. We determined to depend on the sales for our support. The directors secured a loan of £500 from the Industrial Missions Aid So- ciety of London for this same purpose. This store has done well, each year better than the preceding one, and is the center of the industries to-day. The profits on the sales are large, tho goods are sold at a much cheaper rate than th.e local stores sell them.

In addition, a well-equipped machine-shop was opened about THE NEW STUDIO COMPLETHD two years ago. A gent.leman in the United States became inter- ested in this branch of the industries, and donated a steam-engine and boiler of about twenty horse-power, which has been in use continually ever since. The machine-shop has a good equipment of machines and

tools for doing all kinds of repair work. There are departments for metal and wood working, and about thirty men are employed. It is in charge of two expert mechanics, one from England and one from the United States.

A small flour-mill has been in operation since the beginning of 1904, and, being the only one in the city, is quite a help to the people.

Having flour at first hand and a baker who needed employment-one of the converts who had suffered for his faith-a bakery was opened a few months ago, and has been well received by the people. .

The Evangelistic Work and Its Results Side by side with the industrial and commercial enterprises, and shielded by them, evangelistic work has been carried on with complete success as compared with the former attempts.

There being no religious liberty in Peru, our meetings must be conducted in private. At the start we had to issue tickets of admission, but little by little they have become needless, for the meetings are now a recognized institution in the city. They need no protection, for the industrial methods have made us such a host of friends that it would be a sorry day for the Church of Rome if they were to attempt to molest us.

A meeting is held every morning in working hours for the workmen. The roll is first called, then a hymn is sung, in which all join heartily. After this the Scriptures are read with comments, and prayer concludes the meeting.

A Sunday-school is held on Sunday afternoons and in the evening a Gospel meeting, with an attendance constantly on the increase. Tuesday evening is dl:Jvoted to the Bible class, Thursday evening to another Gospel meeting, and Friday evening a meeting for preaching in the Quechua language to the Inca Indians.

There is also a woman's meeting conducted by the ladies every Wednesday afternoon, which has been instrumental in breaking down much prejudice among them. Large numbers of garments have been made there at the expense of the mission, and have been sent to the City Hospital.

Three or four native evangelists have also been supported out of the profits of the business, and these do efficient colportage and itinerant work.

We have thus, in addition to supporting ourselves and our native helpers by our daily business labors, been actually conducting a really large evangelistic work, which of itself is sufficient to occupy our whole time as ordinarily expected from missionaries.

When one attempts to tabulate spiritual results he attempts a hard task, for the spiritual and moral effect of any work on the community can not be estimated by the number of converts actually gathered into

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

the Church. In this mission the effect on the city and the whole department has been very great, but the only point we here touch upon is the definite spiritual result in conversions.

It was not until after four years of hard, uphill plodding that we were privileged to see souls come definitely out on Christ's side, and confess their faith by public baptism. This was at the beginning of 1903, when four were thus added to the church. It was a time of great rejoicing among us, to see the first-fruits of our labors and sufferings in that city. That was full repayment for the expulsions and hardships, loss of goods, time, and money.

After this, however, a whole year passed by without another con- MR. PETERS AT THE LARGE LATHE IN THE MACHINE SHOP The Scripture text on the wall preaches a continual sermon vert, tho we agonized for souls. There was no more moving among the dead bones until June of 1904, when Mr. David Watkins came from Mexico, and remained for three months helping in a series of special meetings. After five weeks, each one deepening in interest, there was an evidence that the Holy Spirit was moving mightily on the hearts of some to confess their faith in Christ. At one of the meetings an opportunity was given to those who so desired to stand up publicly and confess Him. Sixteen arose, most of whom had been constant attendants at the meetings for years; some from the beginning. They were baptized some days after.

This was but the beginning, for since then the good work has been going on, and the number of the church has grown to about fifty natives. Among these are two Inca Indians and two Amazonian savages, brought from the forests some three years ago. They are the

first in their respective classes baptized and received into an eyangelical church.

We are hoping that the Lord will lead the savage Indians to go back to their own tribe as missionaries.. and this may be the beginning of the solution of the problem-how to reach those Amazonian savages.

Present Plans and Outlook To secure the central block in Ouzco, where the store and photographic studio were situated, it was necessary some years ago to take it on a lease for nine years. The rental was low, but certain large repairs had to be done to the premises as a condition for the signing of the contract. These repairs have been faithfully done, but the money spent up to the present time (about $6,000) is badly needed.

It is now desired to make the mission entirely self-supporting, so that there will be no need to appeal for donations in the future.* We believe the time has come when Ohristian capitalists should at least give the Lord the preference in their investments. They may in this way help on the Master's cause as truly as if they donated their money.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY THE DANISH-HALLE MISSION-FOUNDED 1705 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Author of " One Hundred Years of Missions"

Two hundred years ago, on November 29, 1705, the first organized attempt was made by Protestant Ohristians to carry the Glad Tidings to unevangeIized lands. This anniversary is all the more worthy of commemoration since the event for which it stands is so little known, so many notable men were connected with it, and the results to the Kingdom were so considerable.

The year 1705 takes us back just half way to the outburst of the Reformation, and recalls the strange and well-nigh inexplicable fact that two full centuries were suffered to pass by the reformed churches before their first representatives were despatched to make Ohrist known at the ends of the earth. Thus far the various ecclesiastical bodies had been fighting with all their might with pope and king for bare existence, or else had been engaged in internecine strife with one another, Lutheran and Reformed, Oalvinist and Zwinglian, Episcopalian with Presbyterian, Independent, Baptist, Quaker, etc., so that * To raise the money-$10,000-the industries have been organized into a stock company.

Tho a new method of raising money for the Lord's work, it is undoubtedly a good one. The name of the work now is the" Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco." It is capitalized at $25,000 in 25,000 shares at $1 per share. Of this, 15,000 shares have been taken as the value of the industries, and the 10,000 shares that remain are being offered to Christian investors, and a portion has been subscribed. Full information may be obtained from the Secretary, Charles W. Reihl, 122 E. Duval Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

neither time nor strength remained for considering the woes of heathendom. In Britain the fearful reaction from the over-strictness and asceticism of the Cromwellian period was seen far and wide in the infidelity and hideous grossness of the reign of Charles II. It was the dismal period when" the last Puritan was dead and the first Methodist was not yet born." J ohu Wesley had just emerged from his cradle, but no sign of the great Wesleyan revival had appeared. Moreover, much of the world was still either unknown or inaccessible, while Catholic powers, like Spain, Portugal, and France, were in possession both in the Orient and the New World, and hence Protestant" heresy" would not in the least be tolerated. Still further, the orthodoxy of the time was cold and dead, being scholastic and speculative, utterly unspiritual and loveless, and exalting logic as supreme. Finally, Church and State were everywhere close-joined, and too often even the vilest of monarchs were supreme in matters closely related to both doctrine and life.

If we transport ourselves back to the year 1705 we find ourselves at a point almost thirty years before David Brainerd began his work among the Indians of New York, fifty-six years before Carey was born, eighty-seven years before the Baptist Missionary Society was organized, and one hundred and five before the American Board was founded. The Moravian Church was not yet in existence, and the beginning of its first mission was more than a quarter of a century in the future. It is true that in 1698 the Society for the Propagation of Ohristian Knowledge had come into being in England, and two years later the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel was started for the spiritual betterment of British colonists. To show how far back toward the Dark Ages our view-point takes us, it is sufficient to remind ourselves that the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes was decreed by Louis XIV. only twenty years before, while that merciless despot survived until 1715. It was thus in a time so remote and so forlorn that the missionary movement began, of which brief mention is now to be made.

The Danish-Halle Mission had its beginning, not in any of the famed capitals of Europe, but in Oopenhagen instead, capital of one of the least of European countries; and was the creation, not of the Danish Ohurch, but of King Frederick IV., a monarch of such slight note that his name is not easy to find in the cyclopedias. The evangelizing task he undertook is well-nigh the only title he has to historic fame. We are unable to ascertain just how or from whence the lofty thought and noble purpose originated. It has commonly been held that Liitkens, court preacher, supplied the impulse, but Dr. Warneck concludes: "That he was not the originator, but only an agent of the missionary ideas of the king, may now be regarded as settled." At any rate, Liitkens was commissioned to secure two men who were

possessed of suitable gifts, and willing to journey to far-off lands as bearers of Glad Tidings. When none could be found among all the Danish clergy, resort was had to Germany, and to the University of Halle, hundreds of miles away, which appears to have been the center of about all the spiritual warmth and vigor which the land of Luther now contained.

Fortunately, about forty years before, Spener had begun to arouse the German churches to a loftier type of Christian living, with Francke ere long as chief associate. They and their followers were soon dubbed pietists, and were deemed silly and crazy fanatics, with much ridicule and scorn heaped upon them. In order that evangelical sentiments might be imparted to students preparing for the ministry, Halle had been founded, and Liitkens had felt the influence of these godly men. Two recent graduates who were candidates for the ministry were soon found, Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau, who also journeyed to· Copenhagen in the summer of 1705 to secure ordination at the hands of the Lutheran ecclesiastics, all extremely orthodox and conservative, to whom these neophytes were objects of grave suspicion, both because they were Germans and were pietists. As we might expect, a rigid examination ended in their rejection. Again and again they were questioned with the same result, and were finally ordained only under an imperative command from the king.

The design had been to send them to the Danish possessions in the West Indies, but at the last moment their destination was changed to Tranquebar, on the Coromandel coast of India. An annual subsidy from the royal treasury was set apart, at first of $1,200, but increased later to $1,800. After a few years a Collegium de cursu Evangelii promovendo was established, "by which the mission was made, not an official concern of the Danish Ohurch, but a State institution." For a long time" the furtherance and the strictly spiritual direction lay in Germany "-that is, in Halle-with Francke as the real director. From first to last the missionaries were wholly derived from this foreign source. And, let it be repeated, that the Lutheran Church as such, whether in Germany or Denmark, had no part or lot in the matter.

Tho, in a sense, not germane to our theme, brief mention may fittingly be made at this point of certain other similar enterprises which sprang from this same phenomenal conjnnction and cooperation of diverse forces. Haus Egede, a Norwegian, educated in Copenhagen, and for some years a pastor in Norway, was so wrought upon by the conviction that he verily ought to carry the Gospel to the perishing in Greenland as to return to Copenhagen. also to watch, wait, and plead with King Frederick to be sent thither; and, after agonizing for thirteen years, was commissioned to go ill 1721, thus founding- a work which, later turned over to the Moravians, has continued to this day.

1905J A NOTABLE BICENTE.'i".RY

It was under the impulse of the same evangelizit:g force that Thomas von Westen (1116-22) undertook three missionary journeys to Lapland. And it was to the same capital that, in 1731, Zillzendorf journeyed to attend the coronation of King Christian VII., and, while there, beheld a converted pagan from Greenland, a trophy of Egede's faith and zeal; and also met a negro amI ex-slave recently from St. Thomas, who depicted the horrors of slavery, and urged especially that something be done speedily for the redemption of a sister of his still in bondage on that island. It was a direct result of what here he saw and felt that, almost at once, the Moravians laid the foundations of their first two missions, the one in St. Thomas and the other in Greenland. Moreover, Zinzendorf had already been under the molding influence of Francke, in Halle. Evidently, then, the Spirit of God was abroad and operating while King Frederick was devising a forward movement for the benefit of his subjects resident in distant lands, where the sound of the Gospel had never been heard.

No attempt will be made to tell, in detail, the story of the Danish- Halle Mission. Only a few notable incidents will be given, with a brief statement of some of the causes which, after a little more than a century, brought the enterprise to an end-at least, transferred it to other hands. After many hindrances and much delay, Zingenbalg and Plutschau were able to set forth upon their historic venture, not unworthy to be ·compared with Paul and Barnabas when sailing from Antioch to begin their famed missionary tour. The departure from Oopenhagen took place November 29th, and the voyage lasted seven months, or until July 14, 1706, when a landing was made at 'l'ranquebar, about one hundred and fifty miles south of Madras, where a Danish factory had been established in 1616. The reception they met with was most unkind and disheartening. The governor refused to recognize their credentials which the king had supplied, and affected to believe that their appointment was an encroachment upon his rights. But none of the Europeans desired their presence, preferring to be free from all such moral restraint. Therefore, tho the other passengers were landed at once, they were left on board for several days, and, when finally allowed to set foot on shore, no sort of provision was made for shelter or food. The climax came later, when Ziegenbalg was cast into prison, where he lay for four months, with no intercourse allowed with the world outside, and even forbidden the use of pen, ink, and paper. To these sore trials was later added the embarrassment resulting from lack of funds. And when at length four thousand crowns were forwarded from Denmark, for safety divided between two vessels, one of these was wrecked en rattle, and, tho the money was saved, it was returned to Oopenhagen. The other vessel reached its destination, but through the carelessness of drunken sailors the gold it brought went to the bottom between ship and shore. And, finally,

as if such calamities were not enough, one or two missionaries proved utterly unfit and unworthy, making mischief on every hand. Of course, the Brahmans, Mohammedans, and renegade Europeans failed not to add their full share of evil words and evil deeds in opposition to the Gospel.

But, in spite of all, from the first hour and with all diligence, the study of the various languages in use in that region was taken in hand, religious services were opened for various classes, and the children were gathered into schools. At the soonest also preaching tours were arranged through the cities and towns adjacent-at length including Madras, Cuddalore, Negapatam, etc., and the neighboring states of Trichinopoli and Tanjore. Work was begun upon a Tamil grammar and dictionary, also upon a translation of the Scriptures into that tongue. In due season a type-foundry was in operation, a paper-mill, and a printing-press. Best of all, by this time the blessed fruits of prayer and toil began to appear in minds impressed and hearts renewed by the Spirit of truth, and applications for baptism, which ere long advanced from hundreds to thousands. From time to time reinforcements arrived, amounting to scores at length, some sixty in all, and including such honored names as these: Fabricius, Gericke, Grundler, Janicke, Kiernander (later transferred to Calcutta), Rhenius, and Schultze.

While the opposition of the officials of the Danish East India Company was at its height, two jonrneys to Copenhagen had been found necessary to inform the king as to the situation and to secure the continuance of his bounty: one undertaken by Grundler, and the other by Ziegenbalg in 1715, who visited Halle and England as well, attended everywhere by admiring crowds, receiving high honor from Frederick and a favorable response to all his requests. King George I. wrote him a personal letter filled with the kindest words. Even better, generous contributions were received from British Christians, bestowed at first through the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and later continued while the mission lasted through the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. Returning to India, Ziegenbalg died in 1719, having completed the translation of the New Testament, and of the Old as far as the Book of Ruth. By the middle of the next decade the entire Tamil Bible was in print, first of all in any Indian tongue.

Beginning with the forties, manifold hindrance came to the work from almost continual war-at first between the British and French, and later between the British and the native rulers. It was an event of prime importance to the Danish-Halle M:ission when, in 1750, Christian Frederick Schwartz, of conrse a pietist from Halle, secured by the solicitation of Francke, appeared in Tranquebar to begin a half century of most varied and fruitful endeavor for the bettermcnt of the

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

sinfnl and degraded millions of southern Asia. He had first been , urged to master 'Tamil in order that he might assist in printing the Bible, and when that scheme met with failure in Germany, because he had acquired a knowledge of that language he was urged to devote his life to making proclamation of the Glad Tidings to that people. We smile as we contemplate the play of Providence in bringing to pass that really momentous eyent! Whether for strength of character, or for brilliance and yersitility of intellectual gifts, Schwartz is without doubt to be reckoned among the first half score, or even half dozen, of those who have followed in the footsteps of the great apostle to the Gentiles. Studying English on the voyage out, on arriving he was able to preach to British soldiers, at the end of four months he could employ Tamil in public address, and ere long mastered also Indo- Portuguese, Hindustani, and Persian. Moreoyer, he was a statesman as well as a missionary. After some years spent in Tranquebar, a re- moyal was made to Trichinopoli, and in 1761 another to Tanjore, where he remained until the close of his life.

It was in 'Tanjore that Schwartz's most notable achievements were made for the furtherance of the Kingdom. For a wouder, he readily gained and held the warmest friendship and most perfect confidence, not only of the British military and civil authorities, but of the Hindu and Mohammedau princes as weli, and this even during the years when the two were engaged in bloodiest strife. Again and again by the former he was employed to conduct the most important and diffi- cult negotiations. And the redoubtable Hyder Ali once exclaimed: " Do not send me any of your agents. for I do not trust their words or treaties; but, if you wish me to listen to your proposals, send to me the missionary-him will I receive and trust." And the Rajah of Tanjore greatly desired to make Schwartz the sole guardian of his adopted child and heir, while after his death, in 1798, it was this same Seforgee who erected a marble monument to the memory of his friend and" father."

Some years bef<?re the close of the first century of its existence, the Danish-Halle Mission had passed the zenith of its strength and use- fulness, and a steady decline had set in whose causes were various and deep-seated. The movement was premature, the era of missions had not yet dawned, Protestant Ohristianity was not ready to inaugurate a world-campaign against heathenism. The churches themselves were in sore need of regeneration, a quickening into new life. Monarchs and synods as such were altogether inadequate to the tremendous task. Earnest souls by the thousand and million, those whose hearts the Lord had touched with compassion and enthusiasm, must band together, must pray and give, must send and go. Again, it was ca- lamitous that two nations and two types of religious conviction and taste were unequally yoked together. The royal power and the eccle-

siastical authority were Danish, and the latter conservative, while to a man the missionaries were German and pietistic-with endless misunderstanding, suspicion, and jealousy as the inevitable result. 'l'hen upon the field but slight effort was made to train up native helpers. Nothing could be done without the consent of the Church rulers at home. Thus, when the missionaries would ordain Aaron to the ministry, permission from Denmark must be had, and the correspondence required extended over five mortal years. In many ways the converts were kept in leading-strings. Even more calamitous, the curse of caste was but slightly apprehended, large toleration was extended to this device of the devil, with liberal compromises made at various points. And, finally, it came to pass as the first century neared its close (after some sixty had shared the heat and burden of the day) that both the caliber and character of the men sent out steadily declined, with scarcely any to match the average of the first two generations. This phenomenon is to be explained by recalling the fact that the pietistic movement itself had by this time well-nigh ceased to be felt.

Therefore, on the whole, it is to be esteemed no great calamity that at length the Danish king declined to send any more funds to carryon the work, that in L845 rrranquebar was sold to Britain, with a portion of the property and population turned over to the care of the Leipsic Missionary Society, and the residue placed in the hands of the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It is estimated that during the century and a quarter covered, more than sixty thousand were rescued from idolatry and brought to some fair degree of knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesut~.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of~Home Missions If Federation stands for the union of Christian Churches for effective service, and Home Missions means Church extension, it is evident that a coordination of these forces would be both natural and effective. Their wheels turn in the same direction, and should easily be coupled. By what bane s, now, may they be joined? To ascertain this, let us define their spheres. The article in the Federation Oonstitution, of New York, says: The object of Federation shall be the promotion of effective cooperation among the Churches and Christian workers of the State of New York, in order that their essential unity may be manifested; that the evangelization of every community may'be more systematicallyaccomplished; that a means may be found for expressing the united Christian sentiment of the State in regard to moral issues; that the various Chris-

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

tian and benevolent activities of the commonwealth may be more com- pletely coordinated; and that other appropriate ends may be secured.

Briefly, Federation aims, by a combination of efforts, to evangelize every community, and to secure its betterment along lines of social and civic reforms.

The Sphere of Home Missions The sphere of Home Missions, as generally regarded, is an agency for establishing churches in destitute communities, and for nurturing them to strength. 'l'his, however, by the trend of conditions in our cOtlutry, is a superficial and faulty conception. In our primitive days it may have sufficiently designated the reach of home missions. But now such a definition not only falls short, but gives a radically wrong impression. The supreme and general end of home missions is the evangelization of our country. But that is a very general term. The application of it involves many varied and difficult problems. That we may see the complexity of the work, and so the bearing of a union of Christian effort on the doing of it, let us look at some of these problems. They may be grouped as problems of Race, of Class, and of Expansion.

The Race problem gets more complex as our country draws populations. 'rhe two old ones are the Indian and the Negro problems. The former is often lightly passed over as insignificant in size or bearings. Whether Indians are evangelized or not, they are not in our national way. We may drive ahead, unmindful of them from any national view-point, as an Atlantic liner may drive on through the storm tho the fishing-smack lie in her course. But the Indian problem should bulk large in the view of a Church which believes in the justice of God, and thinks about the bearing of service to the least in our account with the Master.

The Negro problem is larger and more evident. It is- larger than it was thirty years ago, not merely 1>y increaae of numbers, but by social and national conditions. Home Missions need some new force for the solution of this problem. By general confession the work of the Churches so far has in this direction been glaringly inanequate.

Other race questions are emerging. The volume of the immigration from alien races is getting large enough to demand serious attention and action. It is a general confession that we are not overtaking the duties imposed on the Church by immigration. Our forces are inadequate and often badly deployed. Somehow we need concentration of effort to an extent not yet dreamed of.

Akin to the Race question in our country is the Olass problem. Thus more important than for the Ohurch to erect new churches is it to harmonize the classes now within its pale of nominal Ohristianity. Ideally in the Church the rich and the poor meet together. They should; for if the Lord made them all, they are brethren. But

they do not. Ideally employer and employed should sit side by side. There is, instead, the breadth of the city between them. What will we do with the workingman? What will the workingman do with the Ohurch? These are two questions which must be answered if we would have ci vic peace or Ohurch triumph. They are not being answered. We ignore them, and go on building new churches. We are after institutions and forgetful of conditions. Why build sacred houses unless we can go deeper and develop attraction enough to bring people into them? Roseate as may be our visions, the stern fact confronts usthe people, en masse, do not go to church. Perhaps a divided Ohristianity has some responsibility. Perhaps coordination and combination would accumulate moral and spiritual force enough to "compel them to come in."

The third class of home mission problems may be grouped under the head of Expansion. Whether this country shall expand or not is now a purely academic question. It is good for the debating club, but has no place in the sphere where our obligations move. We have expanded, and are expanding. The only question is, how, morally and spiritually, shall we keep up with it? The work of home missions has always been to keep up with our historically normal expansion. Measurably only have we done it. Take the Pacific Ooast as an illustration. Missionaries went to Oalifornia with the forty-niners. But the rush for gold and following opportunities on that coast far outran the activities of the Ohurch. Or take the mountain region. There are unchurched rural and mining communities almost without number, and multitudes of villages where the Ohurch is a name without power.

But the word" expansion" has a new meaning. It is the nation's outreach past our continental shores. And it casts a new problem on us. What shall we do with eight or ten millions of people-a part of the body politic which have no true conception of the civic and religious ideals to which they have come? This questiou presents a new home mission problem of no mean proportions.

The cause of Home Missions as thus outlined presents a complicated problem, complex and far-reaching in its bearing on our civic as well as our religious life. Because of its vastness and increasing complexity, the various Ohristian forces working upon it have not always worked wisely, and, therefore, not always so successfully as they should have worked. This, partly, because they have wrought separately, and sometimes at cross purposes. They have proposed to themselves the one great end of the evangelization of the country. They have gone at it with energy and devotion. Bu t denominational zeal has been allowed to outrun loyalty to the Kingdom. So the Churches have striven competitively, and sometimes antagonistically. There has, consequently, been waste of effort. Some communities have been

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

overchurched, while others ha.ve been neglected. Supposedly strategic points have been crowded with struggling churches to the discredit of Christianity, while other places-with less promise and more needhave had to appeal in vain for Gospel privileges. 'This is as true of old cities as of new settlements. There has been no intelligent mappiug out of the field to be conquered or cultivated, and no supreme regard for the needs of the people or the glory of God in the distribution of religious forces. It is not necessary to dwell on this humiliating fact. It is confessed, and in goneral terms deplored.

It would not be true to say that no efforts have been made to stop the waste or lessen the critical judgments which such waste invites. It is a pleasure to say that the day of unhindered denominational ambition has passed away. Larger and better views are coming. 'The Churches no longer think it right to forge ahead without any consideration of what other and related Churches are doing. More stress is laid upon the Kingdom, less on the denomination.

Comity in Home Missions But hitherto the word" comity" has expressed and been deemed sufficient to express the relations Churches should sustain to each other. And comity means a just and sensitive regard for the rights of other bodies in religious work. It suggests a negative attitude. One Church will not improperly interfere with another Church in the occupancy of a given field. And no Church will enter a field already sufficiently worked by other denominations. This marks a decided advance. Where this principle is faithfully carried out, Churches will not jostle each other, will not injure each other, will respect each other's fields, and religiously keep out of the way. How vastly better than competition or antagonism! How vastly nearer Christ's conception of God's Kingdom on earth!

And comity, so far from being only a theory, is practically applied on many mission fields; on more, we believe, every year. Th us when four denominations were entering the island of Porto Rico just after it came under the American flag, there was a conference between those responsible for inaugurating and carrying on the work, and it was agreed that there should be territorial division of the island, and that each body should give itself without hindrance to the section thus assigned to it. That was more than six years ago, and it is a pleasure to record that so far that comity compact has been faithfully kept, and there has been no overlapping of forces, no attrition, causing criticism and damage to the work.

A less definite but somewhat similar distribution of forces is recognized in the republic of Cuba. Who, in view of these things, can say that the relations of the various denominations are not more consillerate, friendly,. and harmonious?

And yet how far this considerate relation of Churches to each other falls short of the Lord's prayer that His disciples might be one! Apply the principle of comity as above defined to the relation of regiments in an army to one another, and how many battles would be won? Suppose the regiments respected each other's rights to the position assigned to them, never transgressed those rights, and never improperly interfered with each other-suppose that were all-what victories would the army record? Plainly for the followers of Christ there should be something better than charitable feelings-something better than letting each other alone.

'l'hat something is expressed in the word" :Federation." That means a combination of forces for the swifter winning of the fight. It suggests the solidarity of an army. It proposes to itself two great ends -the evangelization of the country and the pushing of social and civic reforms. And for these ends it calls on all Christian forces to unite under one flag. Suppose there were such union-a union for service which would imply no surrender of denominational allegiance, but which would gather up and conserve and direct every bit of moral and spiritual power in all the churches for effective campaigningwhat might be reasonably expected P Apply :Federation to the three great home mission problems noted above, and what results could be looked for P Some Results of Federation Take the problem of the races, the coming to us of foreigners from every shore. The multiplicity of religious bodies in this country is confusing enough to us who are to the manner born-what must it be to immigrants accustomed, as many of them are, to only one Church in the State? The difficulty of reaching them is increased by the barriers of language. It requires, under present methods of mission work among them, a seminary in every denomination for every class of immigrants, to supply ministers for them, and a literature in all the languages.

What if there were a union of various Churches in preparing evangelicalliteratnre through some common agency-as, for example, the American Tract Society-and a common polyglot seminary, where preachers could be trained to do evangelistic work among all classes of foreigners, who can doubt there would be increased economy and efficiency, and an immense gain in spiritual power in such a united approach to the people P. Some federations on mission ground, as in Japan, might suggest to us a better way than that of a score of denominations working separately and ineffectively, and giving the impression-whether justly or not-that they are more interested in building up a denomination than in extending the Kingdom of Christ.

Or, take the second home mission problem. What shall we do to bring the Church and the laboring men together? What is being

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

done now? Little, definitely and successfully. One religious body has organized a department of "Church and Labor" to bridge the chasm, and a few others are making sporadic efforts in the same direction. But they work at this disadvantage: The laboring men are suspicious that all such efforts are inspired by a paramount desire to have them come to this or that Church. They do not believe there is a Christlike interest in them for their own sake. Their quarrel for this reason is with the Church-not with the Master. They bow with respect before the name of Jesus, when they deride the Churches as the enemies of laboring men. How shall this attitude be changed-this wrong conception be corrected? By laying less stress on the particular Church and more on the Master. And how better can this be done than by evangelistic labors shared in by all Churches, and conducted, in the first instance, outside of church buildings altogether. Such evangelistic services-as, notably, some in Philadelphia-have drawn to them multitudes of laboring men, who could have been persuaded to enter no church whatever. Or even if church buildings were used, the effect of a united Christianity would be tremendous. It would largely disarm prejudice at the outset by showing it was not a crusade of one Church, but such a union of them all as would minimize the Church idea and magnify the great essentials common to all Churches and for all classes necessary unto salvation.

Not less valuable would Federation be in the solution of that phase of mission work pressed upon us by our national expansion. Especially among the Spanish-speaking people in the islands are the divisions of Protestantism a stumbling-block. Anything that would show a solid front would be an immense gain. I have spoken of the comity which rules among the workers in Porto Rico. Suppose it were followed by a combination of all the Protestant forces wherever such combination were possible?

Thus, for example, all the Churches having missions there deeply feel the need of training-schools, where native converts may be fitted for service among their own people. Such schools are absolutely essential. Shall there be as many such schools as there are religious bodies in the island? What a waste of money and men! And what confusion in the minds of the people used to the unity of Roman Catholicism! Is it impossible to have one training-school, in which all the denominations would share? Might there not be a teacher from each body in that school, that those desiring instruction in the peculiar doctrines of that body might have it, while all the tea 'hers would unite in giving those fundamentals of Christian doctrine ,md Christian life which are far more important for Porto Ricans than the tenets of any or all denominations? Are there difficulties in the way of adopting such a suggestion ? Would not the compensations be large enough to make worth while an earnest effort to surmount the diffi-

culties? It is not very important that Porto Ricans, Cubans, or Filipinos should be Methodist or Baptist or Presbyterian, but of the last importance that they should see the truth as it is in Jesus.

The value of federative efforts in new communities in the West need scarce be argued. For both distinctively Christian labors and ior social and civic reforms the feeble churches must unite, or they mnst continue to suffer defeat. Many a town that now sneers at the multiplicity of churches within it would come to sudden respect for them if it saw them silent on their shibboleths, that they might fling their combined weight against the unrighteousnesses and immoralities of the community. And in many places churches so uniting would soon discover how to have fewer organizations and more power at the same time.

Federation and Missions, like sun and moon, should pull together on the inert mass of the world. So pulling, there would soon be high tide where now there is barrenness and dearth and death!

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES BY REV. ALFRED E. STREET "Jehovah • . . wondered that there was no intercessor" (Isaiah lix: 16).

Christ did not command us to pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth" missionaries" but "laborers," and the difference is intentional, for there are others just as necessary as missionaries- "Those sent." Those harvest hands who directly reach the souls of men and save them can be generally divided into (1) Native Workers, upon whom the burden of evangelization rests; (2) Missionaries, whose work is ended when the natives have learned all the missionaries can teach; (3) Intercessors, who give their time and strength to the distinct work of definite intercessory prayer.

Of these three classes, the intercessor is the most important, because he is working at the very root and foundation of all harvest success, and, in as far as man is responsible, his faithfulness determines the success of all others.

An intercessory foreign missionary is a "laborer" who can not go in person to the foreign field, but who has set himself apart to pray for the definite details of the foreign missionary work.

He alone is entitled to the name who enters upon an engagement to work for definite fields, an engagement as real as an appointment by a mission board. His striking peculiarities are that he is working in the realm of "the heavenlies " instead of among visible men, and that there are no restrictions in regard to the number who can be intercessors, or to the places of their residence, or to the variety, sweep, and completeness of the results accomplished.

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Necessity for Intercessory Foreign Missionaries That mission field which has the largest number of missionaries (faithful intercessors) whose names are not in the published lists will always be the most successfully harvested.

(1) This is true because of the nature of missionary activity. Ephesians vi: 10-20 reveals the facts clearly, concisely, and completely, showing that we are not primarily overcoming the prejudices and superstitions of men, but" principalities … powers … worldrulers of this darkness … spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenlies," which are various grades of rulers organized into invisible kingdoms of darkness. Christ calls the head of all these kingdoms "the prince of the world," and speaks of the" twelve legions of angels" at His command. Thus reyelation shows missionary activity to be a spiritual war between the forces of Christ and those of Satan, not merely of man trying to reform and civilize man. This war is waged for the possession of living men, and through the medium of living men. Christ seeks men to be "members of His body," while Satan " enters" the hearts of men so that each works out his purposes through those men who submit to him. It follows that men must go in person, as Jesus came to the world in person, to do the work made possible by prayer. (2) Prayer based on God's word is the only weapon man can use to touch the invisible foe. We can reach a Chinaman by speaking face to face with him, but we can strike the spiritual forces in China only by way of the place "above where Christ is" ever living to make intercession. A study of Ephesians vi. shows that the end of putting on the armor of God is to pray for all the saints, but especially for Paul and his missionary successors. This armor is not for selfish protection, but to enable us to "stand," and, like Moses, Aaron, and Hur, by supplication, give victory to those fighting Amalek. Jesus did not call on the twelve legions of angels, but upon His disciples, and that they should watch with Him in prayer while He fought the invisible foe. In this He has shown the way for all who "fight the fight of faith." Even now it is by intercession that He continues the war. (3) The missionary on the field can not do his work alone. When the intercessors' hands fall, Amalek prevails on the mission field to-day. The enemy is strong. Jesus refused to bow down to Satan, but the heathen bow and worship; therefore, the blackness of darkness broods over those lands-a stifling, choking power of death. In this a Christian is like a diver at the bottom of the sea. In Christian countries prayer is continually offered for the pastor, and for every detail of the work of the church; special meetings are held to pray for a revival; in open-air meetings, while one is speaking, others are praying. In the same way, one or two missionaries,

fighting alone among thousands, or millions, need others to pray definitely while they work. Only the need is more urgent, as there are more deaths" on the firing-line" than in the quiet of home.

'1'he body of Christ does not consist of each one of us individually, but of all together, and if a missionary is left without sufficient aid in prayer, he suffers, limps, stumbles, and perhaps falls. He may succeed in fighting his way to the very presence of God and receive blessings unspeakable, but meanwhile the heathen perish, and God tells us that their blood is to be required at the hands of those who did not do their part (Ezekiel 33 : 1-6).

What Can Be Done by Intercessol')' Missionaries (1) A host of intercessors can be speedily enlisted for this war. (2) Enough missionaries and money can be found to really accomplish our task. (3) Suitable men can be sent as missionaries, and the unsuitable can be prevented from going. Such mistakes in the past have cost many lives and thousands of dollars. Even Christ prayed all night before He chose the first twel ve missionaries. (It is a significant fact that there is no distinct command for MAN to send forth missionaries. That work was done by Christ Himself, and then by His Spirit, when He chose Paul and Barnabas; but when they tried to choose fellowworkers, they quarreled over the choice. The command is to PRAY.) (4) Many urgent problems of general missionary policy can be solved only through much prayer. (5) Individual heathen can be prayed for by name and saved. (6) A native ministry can be raised up, maintained, strengthened. (7) Revivals may be brought about on the foreign fields. (8) Fresh fillings of the Holy Spirit can be given to missionaries. (9) The health and strength of missionaries can be maintained under the severe strain of their physical and social surroundings. (10) Lonely missionaries, those without many friends, can be cheered and helped until their usefulness is multiplied many times. Experience has repeatedly shown that the believing prayer of one humble intercessor at home can bring about a revival on the foreign field and save thousands. The experience of one missionary was that as far as man can see results, he was able to do more for the heathen while he was in America toiling as an intercessor than while he was among the heathen without intercessors pleading for him.

How to Do the Work of an Intercessol')' Missional')'

(1) Deliberately deeide that this intercession is to be a regular, binding duty.

(2) Select fixed days, hours, times.• and make them take precedence, as far as possible, of all other engagements.

(3) Begin humbly, letting experience enlarge and guide.

(4) Wait on the Lord of t.he harvest for directi.ons as to what part of the field you belong.

(5) Learn the names of missionaries of all connections in your field, and pray for them by name.

(6) Do not pity the missionary or condole with him, but give him your sympathetic help.

(7) Write to the missionaries you are praying for, pointedly asking what their difficulties and needs are. Tell them you do not want long letters, bright and newsy, but when they are worn out you want them to drop a postal telling you, so that you can pray for them.

(S) Pray for every need or condition that you can learn about. (9) Form the habit of letting God impress upon you the things for which to pray. He will do it. (10) Not many words are needed, but much time must be spent in "waiting" upon Him, the very silence calling for His will to be done. Silence enables one to draw very near to God. "We know not how to pray as we ought," and we must let" the Spirit himself make intercession." (11) We must study and practise the art of praying until we are expert in it. The Bible furnishes its laws and examples which can be worked out only by patient practise. Some may be tempted to cherish a subtle, hidden feeling that by doing this work they are conferring a favor on some one by helping. Not at all; it is all the other way. The unspeakable favor is granted you of sharing the burden of intercession daily carried by the risen man Christ Jesus in heaven. A newly arrived missionary can not vote for the first year, so much has to be learned before he can do so intelligently. In the same way, one beginning as an intercessory missionary needs to consider himself only a beginner with much to learn. When various details of mission work begin to come to your knowledge, be exceeding careful how you judge, condemn, or decide iu matters that you have never met and that have puzzled the wisest men for many decades. No war is sweet and gentle, but you are now fighting Satan enthroned among men, the most unscrn pulous and horrible of enemies, worse than man could imagine. When matters utterly unexpected and discouraging arise, Satan will try to turn us away in disgust, therefore remember that the worse the troubles the greater the need for your prayers. Many, many times we will be tempted to give it all up as useless, for every possible form of deception will be among his" wiles" to stop our intercession, for if he can stop each one, his victory is assured, and there are alarmingly few intercessors. Be ready to patiently toil on without apparent results; time is required for them to show. Many a laborer has toiled on for years with-

out seeing the results which overjoyed his successors. Can not you do the same? But you can not expect to become a successful intercessory missionary if the Lord is calling you to go in person.

Some General Truths (1) Indirect Work.-Every Christian should work as an intercessory missionary, but there are some at home whom the Lord calls to give much daily toil for the salvation of the nations. Many are needed by teaching, writing, and exhorting to arouse Christians to a sense of their responsibility for the death of those who perish, not because they are sinners, but because the salvation prepared for them by Christ has never been offered to them by men. In this work, house-to-house visitation among church-members has proven most effective in arousing them to their privileges in the foreign fields.

(2) Rejected.-It is generally considered that God has not called one to the foreign work because age, health, family relations, rejection by the board, or other outward circumstances, prevent him from going abroad. Such circumstances have no bearing whatever on the question as to whether the Lord wants you to work directly for the salvation of the heathen. God is waiting for you to take your place in the vital, difficult, and blessed work of joining Christ in interceding before Him. It is not obedience to quietly drift along at ease, letting the far-away, unseen multitudes perish for the lack of your prayers; some laborers must NOT GO.

(3) Substitutes.-When a draft is made for war only a limited number of men are called out, and a "substitute" has to be one of those not drafted in his own name. But in this spiritual war every citizen of heaven is drafted, and no substitutes are possible, because there are none left undrafted. Victory is impossible, unless those at home meet and route the invisible foe. It is unjust to send a man into the deadly blackness of heathenism without giving your life in intercession for him while he gives his life for the heathen. We must" lay down our lives for the brethren" (1. John 3 : 16).

(4) Oandidates.-Beware of ever urging anyone to go as a missionary. The Holy Spirit is the only one who can do that with safety. We should urge that one set his will as flint that he is going to " do the will of my Father in heaven," and that he then pray, "Lord, send forth laborers," and if the Lord really wants him in foreign lands, it is only a mat'ter of time when it will be made so plain that there is no room for doubt.

(5) Re1Oards.-There is a peculiar supplementary reward given to all missionary work. It is in addition to the honors of faithful labor, and is determined not by what is done but by what is "left." For every comfort or friend that you" leave," in order to do this work, you will receive one hundredfold (ten thousand per cent.) of the comfort,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

rest, and satisfaction that they could afford. This is indescribably true of both missionary and intercessor, and is the kind of "joy set before Him" that enabled Jesus to "endure." The missionary "leaves" by taking ship; the contributor, by parting with his substance; the intercessor, by shutting the door of his closet. Attendance on church meetings and conventions becomes a selfish indulgence of religious feelings when it leads to the neglect of hard work God wants you to do. Men are dying in agony while you are enjoying a "beautiful" service, and God is calling you to forget your very existence in watching and praying with groanings that can not be uttered.

The unspeakable riches in Christ are discovered by the missionary, whether among the heathen preaching to them or in the home land interceding for them. These things are not mere matters of intellectual theory, but have been proven in experience, and should become your experience too, for they are in the footsteps of Christ.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN * CHINA~IV BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA One Cause of Present Progress Tho the theme of my article is obstacles to Christian missions, I can not here refrain from mentioning briefly one of the most potential factors which has led to the present progress of the Chinese Church, and which, if the missionary societies at home would show more appreciation, and devote more attention to it, can not fail to bring about even much greater results. I refer to the fruitful labors of native pastors and evangelical workers of every class, and the tactful spirit they have invariably shown in the midst of the most difficult and discouraging circumstances. It has been my good fortune to make the acquaintance and cultivate the friendship of several of the most prominent native pastors in Hongkong and Shanghai, and it is with the greatest pleasure that I am enabled to testify to the great usefulness of their lives, their whole-hearted devotion to the cause of Christianity, and their tireless efforts to promote the enlightenment of their people.

I have already mentioned the marvelous effects of the conversion of Mr. Chung Yung Kwang, a Chinese M.A. of Canton, who is now doing such admirable work in the Christian college at'Macao, besides devoting his talents to the expansion and improvement of Christian literature for the Chinese. A few scores of men like him, if converted * The OBSTACLES presented by "injudicious acts of misRionaries" are dwelt on at length by Mr. Tong. but we omit them for lack of space. His charges refer to cases of spiritual and intellectual shortcomings, political interference, social distinctions, and lack of tact in dealing with Chinese Christians.-EoITORS.

to Christianity, can not but exert a most far-reaching influence among the literati, whose constar.t boast is that Confucianism is an impregnable citadel, and Christianity can never make any captives among their ranks.

Rev. Kwong Yat Shou, until recently native pastor of the St. Stephens Church at Hongkong, is a man as remarkable for his energy as for the versatility of his talents. His personal qualities are so well appreciated, and the esteem felt for him so genuine, that whenever difficulties arose between the· foreign church officials and the Chinese Church committee he alor.e could smooth over the differences and reconcile the discordant parties. Through his energy and estimable qualities the St. Stephen's Church is the most prosperous of the many native churches in Hongkong, and tho the church expenses are several thousand dollars a year, they are all subscribed by the native members. Partly through his efforts also a fine native church, costing seven or eight thousand Mexican dollars, has recently been erected at Kowloon City, on the mainland opposite to Hongkong.

Another native pastor who has done invaluable service for the Chinese of Hongkong and the adjacent districts was the late Rev. Wong Yukcho, who died three years ago in full harness. Through his efforts the Independent Native Church ln Hongkong was saved from an untimely extinction, and, after a thorough reorganization, was finally brought under the auspices of the London Mission. During the early part of his career he initiated the scheme of training up promising youths for evangelization work, and ever since this scheme has been largely followed by other pastors and churches. He was a stanch supporter of the anti-opium crusade, and in various other ways he threw heart and soul into every movement whose aim was the enlightenment and well-being of his people. His contributions to the Christian literature of his day were both interesting and valuable, and during the last few years of his life he devoted his energies to the teachings of a "New System of Character Writing." This system, one of his own invention, aimed at reducing the Chinese language to the phonetic method, which is at once simple and easy to acquire, amI by means of it he hoped for a wider and more rapid diffusion of knowledge among his ignorant countrymen. In short, such were the life and services of the late Rev. Mr. Wong, "that the ultimate evangelization and regeneration of_China must depend on native clergymen of his type."

The life and works of the late Rev. Y. K. Yen are so well known to the older men of this generation that very little need be said here. He was a graduate of Kenyon College, Ohio, and subsequently received his M.A. degree. Having spent the first few years after his return to China ill business, he entered the ministry by accepting an appointment to the diaconate. He spent about twelve

OBATACLES TO CItRISTiAN MIssioNS IN

years in Hankow and Wuchang, as the pioneer of the American church in those important centers of trade. He next assumed charge of the St. John's College for about eight years, during which time he translated into Chinese several most important works on education, philosophy, and theology. In 1886 he became rector of the Church of Our Savior, which position he held until his death in June, 1898.

Besides his pastoral work his life was full of varied, arduous activ- ities, being an influential member of different societies, such as the , Anti-Opium Society, Anti-Footbinding Society, Chinese Tract Society, Christian Endeavor So- ciety, etc. " The three great characteristics of his life were self-sacrifice, bravery, and faith."

The Rev. H. N. Woo is another name which deserves to be men- tioned in connection with the religious work done for the Chinese of Shanghai and its vicinity. Receiving his English education in the States, he has, since his return to his country, REV. B. N. woo, OF SHANGHAI nearly forty years ago, been devot- ing his life entirely to the spreading of the Gospel not only in the treaty port of Shanghai, bu t among the many towns and villages of the adjacent districts in his native province of Kiallgsu. His name is known far and wide as a man full of noble qualities and good deeds, and his hand has never been known to be idle whenever any work of charity required his aid. Truly the life of such a man is the best exemplification of the Christian creed.

The Paucity of Workers Another phase of the su bject which deserves a brief notice is the paucity of workers for the vast missionary field in China. When it is remembered that for every year of evangelistic effort in China there have been at least a hundred years of idolatry and ignorance, for every church or chapel there are hundreds of temples and monasteries, for every missionary there are thousands of bonzes or priests, and for every convert thousands of idolaters, the Christian Church in Europe and America might well stand appalled, and, in their despair, exclaim that China is a veritable Gibraltar, the reduction of which is only possible by enlisting an army greater than what the

world has ever seen or read of. A misssionary, writing on this subject in 1898, says: "Shansi has the largest number of. missionary stations, but even here each station would have 1,285 square miles of territory to care for, if they were equally distributed. It is as if only one town in Rhode Island contained a church, whose pastors and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State and a considerable fringe of Connecticut besides. Hunan has only one station, and this station is responsible for a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias combined, while Kansu has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kweichow, one to 12,911 square miles; Yunnan, one to 17,995 square miles, and Kwangsi, one to 19,562 square miles. Surely the territory is not yet occupied for Jesus Christ, and there is still much land to be possessed."

It being evidently impossible for the Church in Europe or America, either now or in the near future, to send forth the requisite number of men to occupy the immense field in China, the only hope lies with the native Christian sons and daughters who, in order to effect the conquest of their country to Christ, must zealously array themselves in the rank and file of the Christian army, using the foreign missionaries, for the time being, as their leaders and high officers, counselors, and guides.

(To be concluded) WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA BY REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDA! Special Envoy of the Young Men's Christian Association to the Japanese Soldiers The first thing was a cordial welcome by the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army. I weut with letters from their excellencies, the premier and the minister of war, and received a far more hearty greeting than I thought possible for one whose letters expressly stated that I was a Christian missionary. I was taken in charge wherever I went, provided with the best of accommodations, escorted in all my side trips to battle-fields and to other places of historic interest, and given every opportunity to speak to the soldiers. I can not speak too highly of the most cordial treatment I received, virtually as guest of ihe army.

I found the army in dead earnest over the immense work before them. They had already fought twenty great battles, and everyone a grand victory. But there was not a particle of "swelled head," nor any boasting of power, nor easy talk of future victories. The men were serious. The last battle alone (Mukden) had cost them fiftyseven thousand killed and wounded, and all southern trains, sometimes seventy cars behind one engine, were loaded with the sick and wounded. The hospitals were more than full, over fifty thousand men

WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA

having entered those at Liaoyang and Dalney in three weeks after that terrible battle. There were no drunken feasts, no geisha girls, no gambling, no demoralizing loafing after tbe victories, but ceaseless preparation for the next battle. I heard of instances of looting and violence by a few of the soldiers, but they were so rare that I can only conclude there never was a large army on foreign soil that behaved so well as this Japanese army of half a million men. To be sure, I did not see the real army-that was way above Mukden; but in the rear of an advancing army you can easily hear things if there is anything to be told. And, judging from what I saw of thousands of new recruits going north, and thousands of sick and wounded going south, and hundreds of officers with whom I ate and traveled, I am glad to tell the people of America that the Japanese army is one of the morally cleanest ar.d most orderly that ever existed in war times.

Here I must mention the universal spirit of kindness toward the Russians. I saw thousands of Russian prisoners, both well and wounded, and I confess that it was a revelation to me of the kindness of the Japanese heart to see how they treated these men. You would expect a high and superior look, a word of delight, at having thrashed Kuropatkin's army and bagged so many thousands of Russians and captured so many guns. But not even once did I see a contemptuous look or hear a "cuss word" toward the captives. On the contrary, I saw officers with kindest of looks unload all their cigarettes and hardtack onto these prisoners-not officers, mind you, but the ignorant, dirty privates. I heard often, in the most sympathetic of tones: "Poor fellows!" And then I thought for the first time that when this war is over, it is not impossible that the trim Japanese and the shaggy Russian will be the very best of friends.

I fonnd "hell"-there is no other word for war in some of its aspects. I stood on trenches around Port Arthur where the skulls and limbs and bodies of mingled Japanese and Russians were visible, piled on top of o11e another in layers. I saw the" tiger traps," covered with barbed wire, where men had charged with bayonets, fighting, killing, like devils, until the tiger-trap holes were literally filled with corpses. The ground, in spots, was covered so thick with rifle bullets and shrapnel that a space no larger than your hand would cover material enough to kill a score of men. The wounded were left to die or to be stabbed to death by some barbarian hand. I saw men with eyes shot out, with a jaw shot off, with legs and arms gone, men whose faces were drawn ill torture, who would to-morrow be in the morgue. I saw places where villages had been, and where now is one extended graveyard. It is as as Gen. Sherman said: " War is hell."

But I found heaven also. On that little peninsula, called Liaotung, God is working out some of the greatest problems that concern the salvation of the East, and that bear upon a far better mutual un-

derstanding of the East and West. In the progress and education of the human race God has used war to deepen the spirit of righteousness, to overthrow wide iniquity and rotten governments, to give liberty to the peoples of the earth. War is one of the terrible things that bring men to their knees in dependence on a Righteous God. 'fhe sword is not all bad; it is good when" bathed in heaven," and drawn only for righteousness' sake.

I think I never had a deeper impression of the presence of God working for the overthrow of despotism, for the awakening of these }jastern nations, for the essential brotherhood of man, than I had on approaching this little piece of earth, where such vast problems are being solved in floods of blood and pain. No nation has ever yet become a nation save by the sword. We have the blessings we now enjoy because of the sword of our ancestors and the blood they shed. So it is here. Nothing will move the hearts of the Russian people as this useless war waged in the interests of a despotic government, backed by a despotic Church. Nothing will so arouse the millions of China as the sight of Japan fighting, not only for its own existence, but also for the integrity of China. God is, indeed, here shaking the nations. And out of this struggle is coming liberty for Russia, safety and progress for China, a more rapid extension of Christian thought and life through Japan, and a better international law for the world.

And I found Christians everywhere I went; not only among the privates, but even more among the officers. Were I to judge solely from what I saw, I should say the army is honeycombed with Christianity. 'l'he officer who met and took us in charge at Port Arthur was a Ohristian. We dined at the office of another Ohristian officer. I met a captain on one of the mountain forts who said he and all his family and neighbors were Ohristians. I was entertained in another place where a dozen officers eat together, and the colonel asked me to say" grace." A lieutenant-colonel preached with me one night before two hundred soldiers, and knelt in prayer before them all. A Ohristian captain met me with a warm handshake just outside of Mukden, and a few minutes later a lieutenant was telling me of other Ohristians here and there in the army. I preached to hundreds at a time, who came on purpose to hear Ohristian truths. But, of course, there are proportionately few Ohristians in the army. The beauty of it is that Ohristianity is now free in the army, and that the Young Men's Ohristian Association work is so successful that his imperial majesty the emperor has given 10,000 yen to aid this work. This does not mean that the imperial family is about to become Ohristian, or that the nation is on the eve of accepting Christianity as the only true religion. But it does mean that the Japanese are a wonderfully open-minded people, seeking for truth and light in all the world.

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE BY MRS. G. H. CLARKE, KUNSO, SIERRA LEONE, W. A.

Let us visit a native village of Sierra Leone, that we may learn something of the customs of its people. Before us is a narrow footpath worn deep into the earth, as if for centuries men had trodden it. You must follow close, or you will become entangled in the dense tropical growth on either side. The rock ahead is at the edge of a large farm, and the people come there to sacrifice. Before planting they usually kill a fowl, and offer what they esteem the best parts-the head, liver, and gizzard-to what we may call Satan, so that he will not destroy their crops. At harvest-time the first and best rice is sacrificed as a thank-offering. During the farming season the people build houses out of palm branches and live in them during the daytime, returning to the town at night. Some families live in these houses until after threshing-time. If a family is returning from their day's labor the husband takes the lead, his three-year-old boy sitting astride his neck, the mother carrying the iron pot on her head and the babe on her back. The oldest girl has a bundle of wood on her head, the next to the oldest carries the fowls in a basket on her back, the sheep and goats follow. The people take their possessions with them when leaving town for fear of their being stolen.

The oldest daughter arranges proudly her new" lapper." She is only teri years old, but has been given in marriage for several years, and that cloth is a present from her prospective husband. A string of small brown beads about her neck shows that she has recently joined the Bundus, a secret society of which all native women are supposed to become members. She is a bright girl, but she can not come to the missions because of her marriage relations. Some day her parents will take her to her husband's home, and make known the conditions of marriage. As soon as he brings them the desired gift, which may be money, cloth, or other presents, the ceremony is complete, and she becomes his wife. The man in the case we now refer to has already sixty wives living, but the girl seems proud to have a husband of such high social standing, for only the wealthy possess so many wives.

We are now passing a rice-field, and that large company of men and women are called a "Kabntu." The men brushed and burned the field, and now the Kabutu is sowing the seed and working it into the soi1 with small hoes. They keep time perfectly to the music of the drum, and enjoy their work. From now until harvesting the women and children will care for the rice, weeding it and keeping off the ricebirds, while the men smoke and drink and do the sewing. The walk is sometimes wider, and we can travel side by side. The large trees just ahead indicate that we are nearing a town. In this beautiful place one may gather flowers and ferns. The smooth, worn rocks in

this stream are those on which the women wash their clothes. We drink deeply of the cool, clear water, and while we speak of its purity a mother steps into the stream, where the moment before I filled my calabash, and gives her little one a full bath ! We wonder how many babes have had baths there to-day.

Our laughter is stopped suddenly by the shrieks and wails of some one in distress. Soon we meet a company of women running frantically toward us, now prostrating themselves on the ground, now crying out in despair: "Woi! 1f)oi! rnoni! moni! moni !" On inquiry we find that a young man is dead in the town we are approaching. In the morning he was well and strong, but to-day, while climbing a palmtree after palm wine, his hoop broke and let him fall, killing him instantly. We try to comfort the mourners and point them to the Savior. Some listen joyfully and thank us for the Gospel story, others shake their heads in despair and say it can not be for them, for they are born to trouble only. At last we reach the town. The houses have low, circular walls built of mud, with conical roofs thatched with palm branches or grass, which give them the appearance of haystacks. Those vines covering the houses are pumpkin vines. This small house at the entrance to the town is a devil-house. The stones on the mat inside are the supposed abode of departed spirits.

The large open building which we' are now passing is the public barry, or court honse. Here the people hold their palavers. The large drum inside is used at their nightly dances. The company resting are cal'l'i~rs from the interior. We pass to the chief's town, and find him leisurely swinging in a hammock on his broad veranda. It is a poor house indeed that can not boast of a veranda. The people live on them mostly, as their houses have no windows. The old chief rises to salute us, and then orders mats brought for our comfort. After we are seated he proceeds to tell us about the state of his towns, the deaths and changes among his people. A wife brings one of her little ones for us to admire; the father looks on with much pride, takes the child, tosses and kisses it with fatherly affection.

Before leaving we give the chief a present. He thanks us heartily, and says: "May God bless you, give you long life and many children." We interest ourselves in the work of these people, talk about their children, and, as opportunity presents itself, point them to the Savior. We enter dark, damp, cheerless houses, where people are wasting under disease; we administer to them and tell them of the Great Physician, remembering the words of J eSllS: "Inasmuch as you have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me." "'rhe harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest."

WHAT IS MORMONISM?

WHAT IS MORMONISM? * BY THOSE WHO LIVE IN UTAH AND KNOW To the Easterner, who has made no special study of the subject, the Mormons are a body of crack-brain fanatics, located in a restricted area immediately around Salt Lake City, so different in appearance or dress that they would be recognized at a glance, and whose religion consists principally in the belief and practise of polygamy.

The tourist who spends a few days in Salt Lake City is surprised to find the Mormons just like other people in appearance. They are, many of them, handsome and well educated, very pleasant socially, and most courteous to strangers. From the information given the tourist by guides, and from what he hears in the public services in the Tabernacle, he concludes that the Mormons have been grossly misrepresented and persecuted; that their creed differs only in unimportant details from that of the Christian churches; that polygamy is a dead issue; and that all the uproar about the" Mormon Menace" has been caused by narrow- minded preachers who are still threshing over the old straw.

Let this tourist make his home in Utah-even in Salt Lake City- and, if he keeps his eyes and ears open, he will gradually learn something of what Mormonism really is. He will learn that one of the first principles is to lie for the sake of the Church; that the belief in polygamy is as essential a part of the creed as it ever was; that the Mormons have their own missionaries all over the world. He will learn that they are growing in numbers, power, wealth, and boldness. He will find that the most sacred Christian beliefs, expressed in words which they quote so glibly, rest upon and convey to their minds analogies of the vilest kind.

To the business man, the Mormon Church is the strongest corporate influence in Utah, and one whose wishes must not be opposed. He sees its control or monopoly of many of the natural resources as well as of great mercantile and manufacturing interests; the Church directs not only the spiritual and political affairs of its people, but assumes the management of wholesale houses, banks, irrigation companies, salt factories, pleasure resorts, dance-halls, street railways, light and power plants, and many other enterprises that might be named. And he sees, too, that the leaders of the Church are continually growing richer.

To the politician, Mormonism is a political power that must be taken into account. He reads the meanings of their colonies located in Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, and the surrounding states. If he is of their ranks, he has known how elections were going sometimes weeks before the votes were cast. If he is not of their number, he can guess something of their growing power by their increasing boldness and openness in political affairs, and knows that they are near, if they have not already reached, their ultimate object, which is to hold the national balance of power between the two great political parties, with the ability to dictate, which such a position would bring.

To the sincere believer in Mormon religion, the Church is the first object in life. Its leaders hold their positions by divine appointment, and their counsel is to be followed in all matters, whether spiritual or temporal. To him, the teaching of the Church and its leaders is by direct revelation from God, and is to be accepted humbly; his hope of salva- • Condensed from The Home Missionary Magazine, October.

tion depends upon his obedience. He pays his tithes regularly, he accepts all duties allotted to him, and lives a temperate, industrious life.

To Mormon enthusiasts, and there are many, this Church is yet to fill all the world. All nations are to come to them for healing. Theirs is to be all power, whether financial, political, or temporal. Nor is this to be long delayed. The time is fast approaching when they can openly "live their religion," which means polygamy, and when the government must make terms with them. And with all the foresight and cunning of their clear-headed business men and shrewd politicians, increased by the fanatical energy inspired by their belief that they are being led by direct revelations from God, they are working toward these ends.

Is Mormonism Heathenism?

Will the facts justify the statement that "Mormonism is heathenism?" An answer to the question, vVhat do the professedly inspired leaders teach? will enable the reader to reach his own conclusion.

1. The leaders teach what is known in their books and here in Utah as the Adam-God doctrine; that is, that" He (Adam) is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do." So taught Brigham Young. Since Adam is our God whom we must worship, and Adam was our ancestor, we have ancestral worship. So have the Chinese. Their reverence for Confucius has become worship, and our missionaries informed us that Confucianism is a religion.

2. Mormon leaders teach that we are saved by our own good works; that is, practically by personal merit-that Christ has made it our duty to save ourselves by obeying the ordinances of the Mormon Church, paying tithes, and obeying the priesthood. Thus we make merit by which to secure our salvation. Buddhism teaches the same, salvation by good works, by personal merit.

3. The prophet and apostles of the Mormon Church teach polytheism, that there are many Gods. Joseph Smith, Jr., taught this: "The head God called together the Gods and sat in grand council to bring forth the world." "Are there more Gods than one?" To this question of the Mormon catechism, the answer is given: "Yes, many." Indeed, the doctrine of polytheism is a favorite doctrine of Utah. All the heathen world teaches the same. Rome, Greece, Africa, India, the islands of the sea, all have been the propagators of the doctrine of many Gods, in harmony with Mormon polytheism.

4. Our Mormon leaders teach and practise the doctrine that "the end, justifies the means." That is, it is right to deceive for the purpose of building up the Kingdom. Mormon missionaries are instructed to avoid announcing the offensive doctrines of their Church when they go East on a mission. They are not allowed to preach the Adam-God doctrine, polytheism, or polygamy, but to talk of faith, repentance, baptism, using the phraseology of Christian ministers. They are aware that they must cover up and deny the doctrines of heathenism, if they expect to make any converts.

The same doctrine, that it is right to deceive, is taught and practised by the Jesuits. They act on the conviction that it is right to deceive in order to enlarge and strengthen Jesuitism.

5. Mormons teach the doctrine of polygamy. It is made so absolutely fundamental to the system, as a doctrine, that when the Revelator got his revelation on the subject, and fully stated the doctrine, he closed

the door against any repudiation or abandonment of it with this bolt, "If ye abide not that covenant (of plural marriages) then are ye damned." (Doc. and Cov. Sec. 132: 4).

Mohammedanism teaches and practises polygamy, and almost all heathendom does the same.

Hence the reader will discover that Mormonism teaches ancestral worship; so do the heathen. Mormonism te.aches salvation by works; so do the heathen Buddhists. Mormonism teaches polytheism; so do the heathen. Mormonism teaches deception; so does Jesuitism. Mormonism teaches polygamy; so also does Mohammedanism. The reader will now be able to draw his own conclusion.

.. The Tragedy of the Mormon Woma.n"

"The Tragedy of the Mormon Woman" is the subject of a series of articles now appearing in The Housekeeper, by Marian Bonsall. She went to Utah, "regarding the Mormons as a more or less persecuted people," and now, "after living for months among them," she calls upon us to beware lest the perfect and powerful organization of the Mormon Church does not undermine the principles of our homes, of our public schools, of our churches, and of our national government.

She points out the ease with which the visitor, who does not remain long enough to probe beneath the surface, is hoodwinked: "Every month thousands of tourists return from Salt Lake City, assuring their friends at home that there is no more plural marriage in Dtah-assuring them, furthermore, with the confidence born of a few days spent in Salt Lake City, that the Mormon religion is quite like other religions, and that, as a people, the Mormons are intelligent, God-fearing, and patriotic, in no way different from other American citizens, mingling truth, ignorance, and falsehood in their reports. The Mormon Bureau of Information in Temple Block-which entertains visitors most courteously, dispenses Mormon literature gratuitously, and furnishes as guides through the Block well-informed and intelligent representatives of the Church-is largely responsible for this attractive surface knowledge of Mormonism. "

Among other instances which show how strangers are deceived, Miss Bonsall relates the case of a clergyman from the East, who requested the friend he was visiting to show him the city: " Together with his friend he registered at the Information Building, where they were met with a guide, as are all visitors. The guide was a fine-looking and extraordinarily intelligent young woman of about twenty-three years of age apparently, well dressed, and of aristocratic carriage, who showed the visitors the Assembly Hall and the Tabernacle, explaining readily and comprehensively various principles of the Mormon faith. When asked of the relation of polygamy to the Church, the young woman answered, without hesitation, that the Church regarded the principle as true, but had suspended the practise under the admonition of the Manifesto."

The clergyman was much impressed with the intelligence, culture, and apparent truthfulness of this young woman guide. He declared that with such young people Mormonism would soon be no longer a matter of concern. What was his surprise later in the day when his friend handed him several newspapers containing information of the marriage, a short

time previously, of this same young woman to a prominent Mormon already the possessor of several wives.

During Miss Bonsall's stay she discovered that" polygamy, which is but one phase of Mormonism, and the foulest blot on the honor of women and the purity of a faith that ever was injected into the religion of a civ- ilized country, is to-day a living issue among the Mormon people." She tells of darkened lives and of the tragic sorrows which Mormon women suffer. She discloses a situation, as she strikes at the heart of her theme, which all should understand. We, therefore. quote more at length: "Why then, you say, do not the intelligent women of Utah refuse to submit to this unspeakable degradation? Why do not the fresh young women and the brilliant. young men of the State stamp out this relic of barbarism? I will tell you.

"First, because polygamy is in their blood.

"Second, because polygamy is their religion.

"Third, because to denounce polygamy would be to cast reflections of the most horrible character upon the virtue of the mothers and the honor of the fathers.

"There are, roughly stated, three hundred thousand Mormons. There are few of this number who are not, in some way, involved in polygamy.

Through intermarriage it can easily be seen that the majority, if not bound in its toils by immediate family ties, are, at least, by those of an- cestors,. relatives, friends. Every member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is involved in polygamy in so far as he supports a president and apostles, the greater part of whom are directly implicated in this crime which masks in the name of a religion."

The author declares most emphatically that the Mormon woman is the victim of the mightiest and most terrible delusion of the civilized world.

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. C. F. ANDREWS " Were you born a Christian?" I asked. "No, sahib," he replied. "When I was a young man I used to hate the very name of Christian, and in the bazaars, when any missionary got up to speak, I used to throw stones and mud, for I was a Sikh, and we hated the Christians up here near the frontier, but the Pathitns hated them worse than we did, and we hated the Pathims. It is all hatred here. "One day I was much worse tha,n usual; it was as if Satan had got possession of me, and I tried to make the missionary angry, but he answered nothing back. He seemed to be praying when he could not make himself heard, and I was afraid. I thought: 'He is calling on his God to curse me.' After the crowd had gone he came up to me and said: 'Why do you treat me so badly?' I thought he would be very angry with me and said: 'Why are you not angry with me?' He said: 'Because in our Injil (Gospel) it is written, "Bless them that curse you. '" I said: 'Sahib, they tell me that the Injil is an evil book, and that Christians are evil people, but that word, "Bless them that curse you," is a good word.' 'Read the Injil yourself,' he said, 'do not trust what other * Condensed from The Mission Field (England)

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN?

people say.' I took it and I read it, and, you know, padre sahib, what effect the Jnjil has. I soon became a Christian." .. What followed? " I asked. "Padre sahib," he answered, "God first made me learn all that I had done to others. I used to throw mud and stones at Christians, and now everyone threw mud and stones at me. All my family, my father and mother, treated me with such blows that I was bruised from head to foot, while they called out, 'Will you give up being a Christian?' But I knew it was all a punishment from God for my past sins."

.. What about your wife?" I asked. His face beamed, and he said: .. Oh, padre sahib, she is indeed a true Christian. There is none like her for warmth of heart, and she has had to endure much persecution. Once upon a time we were at —, and she had become the friend of a young Pathim girl-sahib, you know how fierce those Pathans are! They think nothing of murder! Well, at last the good seed of the Love of God was sown, and the girl desired to become a Christian. When it was known, at once she was cruelly beaten -worse than I was, sahib-and her own husband imprisoned her. But she escaped, and fled for her life to the English missionary, and all the Pathans of the city came running out, and the English padre sent word to us, 'Come with all your family quickly into our compound. The Pathans are out, and they are saying that they will kill your wife.' We got there in safety, and the missionary showed the girl at the window to the Pathans and said, 'She shall speak for herself; if she wishes to come to you I will let her go.' Then her father and mother came weeping, but she answered, 'I will be a Christian.' Then all the Pathans shouted out, •We will murder you ! We will murder you!' But she said, 'I will be a Christian,' and at last the Pathans went away and she was baptized. "Once, padre sahib, I was very ill, and so ill that I thought that I was dying; it came to the time of Sham-ki-Namaz (evening prayer), and I said to my wife, •Go to prayer; do not stay by my side.' She went, and I was all alone. " Padre sahib, I speak the exact truth! I was so ill I could scarcely lift up my hand. But at the time of prayer I saw One who stood before me, and He said to me, 'Tum kam karo' (work I), and I knew that the Lord had work for me to do, and at that very moment I got up from my bed and walked about the room. My wife was coming back from church. I told her. She said, 'At the time of prayer the padre sahib prayed for you by name. See what is the effect of prayer!' .. Oh, padre sahib, my great wish ever since has been to go away to some island where they have never heard about Christ, and do work there." " But there are millions here in India who are heathen still." "Ah, yes, padre sahib," he said, .. your words are true words; but I often think how glorious it would be to go to some island where not a single word had been spoken about Jesus Christ and work there; and sometimes I think that is what the Vision meant when the Voice came."

EDITORIALS MISSIONARY FREE·LANCES The free-lance thrives wherever anything is being done. No matter where the scene of activity is; no matter who is doing the work; no mat· tel' what is being done; no matter what the difficulty and delicacy of the task-whether it be the reform of a boss-ridden municipality, or the cure of a cold, the putting out of a fire in one's own house, or the conquest of a balky horse, the free-lance becomes the most prominent feature in the landscape as suddenly as a rocket in a dark night, almost compellingsubservience to his domination. Happily (but not having made all parties know what he thinks of a person who differs from him) he also disap. pears at some critic.al moment, leaving others to take up the thread of their own thought and plan where it was interrupted, and to extricate themselves, if they can, from the entanglements that may have resulted from the brisk and brusque intervention. The free-lance thrives where anything is being done, but does nut necessarily require success in order to keep his energies in working order. If masterfulness is more to be desired than mastery in a manager of affairs, the free-lance is a most desirable man.

Occasionally one comes across a missionary whose habits of action remind one painfully of the free-lance. He is a good man, who has no use for an organization, because it implies trammeling rules, and enforces attention to the drudgery of detail. He is apt to rely little upon experience, if he knows anything of it, because experience suggests going over ground that had been traveled before, and his war-cry is: "Get out of the ruts I" He has a profound desire to evangelize the world. He believes he has had a call to do it, and he has an assurance which many other missionaries might envy, that whatever idea possesses his mind is placed there by the Divine Spirit. Those who dislike his methods say that he has more zeal than common sense.

Such a man might doubtless do good without harm to thC'se already working if he were to take his evangelistic energy to some place where no missionary has yet gone, and live among a people who have no one else to whom they can look for Words of Life. But it is usually a peculiarity of the free-lance missionary that he could no more originate a method of opening the Gospel to a new field than he could originate the plot of one of Shakespeare's dramas. His work must be of the nature of an improvement on the methods of some one else. Part of his call is to reform the whole missionary enterprise. Hence he must needs go to a field where some other man is already working, and he justifies his policy by persuading himself that he ought to "help" in the evangelization of that field. Modesty requires him to call himself only" a helper."

We recall one case of this sort which was recently reported from the field of the Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland. At Leribe, in the northern part of that province of South Africa, the missionary heard one day of a wonderful evangelist who had crossed the border from the Transvaal, and was careeriug through the country preaching repentance and the remission of sins through self-surrender to Jesus Christ; he was also healing the sick through the laying on of his hands. In a short time this evangelist preached Christ to over 20,000 people, and hundreds of pagans had come to their knees in tears, and had received from the hands of the

EDITORIALS

evanglist written certificates that they had accepted Jesus Christ. The whole country was filled with the stories of his his healing power. People flocked to the roadside where he was to pass in order that they might ex- perience his healing touch in return for their promise to yield themselves to God.

All this time the stranger evangelist had not gone near the mission- ary in whose field he was performing these wonderful feats, but at the very end of his moteor-like dash he called and told the missionary what he had done. He revealed the fact that he was half Salvation Army man and half Dowieite, and said that the people were so ready to hear him as to make it his duty to come back later to that field. Then he departed.

There was now opportunity to examine into the fruits of this unin- vited crusade. Nothing could be learned of the stranger's healing powe;s except that the pagans, full from ancient times of the germ theory of disease (only they call germs and microbes "evil spirits") accepted the claim that the stranger had the power to drive away these evil spirits which their own sorcerers could not budge. The new converts came flocking to the French missionary demanding baptism on the strength of the certificates which they had received. But he found that the con- verts were unchanged in conduct, unchanged in their ignorance of the Christ. One of them, a chief, who was a kind of Gadarene (a swinekeeper) killed his pigs because the stranger had declared that it was wrong to eat pork; some rooted up their tobacco fields because it is wrong to smoke; but others claimed baptism for each of their four wives because the man had said that the duty to become Christians rested upon polygamists also.

The native churches in that region were unsettled in their views of discipline by this promiscuous certificating of converts; the native preachers were paralyzed by the spectacle of a minister of Christ who acceded to the demands for baptism on the part of the off-scouring of the community; the missionary was humbly inclined to wonder whether he himself ought not to learn a lesson from the stranger in order that his own preaching might not seem so cold and artificial by the side of that of the free-lance evangelist. The stranger departed, but not until he had disorganized the whole work of the mission by his promise to return and baptize his" converts" if the French missionary refused to do so. None, from the missionary down to the humblest church-member, wished to make open protest against the evangelist, lest they might be found resisting some real manifestation of God's power.

Whether the final result of this independent action will be more of harm to the churches of the French mission than of good to the pagans around them remains to be seen. The case is, however, an illustration of the methods of the missionary free-lance who desires to reap where another has sown. Leaving out of account the inconsiderate self-conceit suggested by such an uninvited mission, and the possibility of permanent injury inflicted on the converts of such a campaign through ignorance of their real condition and principles, one can not see such a free-lance at work in his headstrong way without wishing that there might be a way to compel characters who are over-critical and intolerant of others to go to isolated fields. Let such missionary free-lances go where no one else will go, and there let them work out their theories without compelling others to suffer by their peculiarities.

WHERE THE SHOE PINCHES Our amazement at the Chinese boycott tells the story of our national sensitiveness, and of theirs also. With blundering fatuity, for nearly twenty years, we have shut the doors of this republic to the people of China, utterly repudiating the magnanimous and princely cordiality of the Burlingame Treaty of 1868; and during the same period we have been prating about the Open Door over there, as if it was a special graciousness on our part to keep that door open while we closed our own. Now we cry out when the loose and easy-fitting shoe of the Oriental pinches our toe, or, to relocate the figure, when their shutting too their door a bit squeezes our fingers.

We have claimed the right to go anywhere in that empire, opening our missions, putting up our hospitals, establishing our schools, pushing our t.rade, making homes where we would, going and coming when we would; and no doubt this has been for the general good, certainly it has been for our good. And we have at the same time scrutinized rudely every Chinese coming here, labeled him, admitted him only on suspicion, and subjected him to such treatment as we have given to no other person on the face of the earth-Hottentot, Putagonian, or Igorotte. No one can, from a humane or Christian point of view, justify such a national attitude. It is not a "square deal." The sensitive nerve has at last been touched. Our dollars are alarmed, our goods are left in warehouses in Chinese ports, Chinese students" strike" against their American teachers, or they petition the President to do away with our provincial narrowness. There is a stirring in our conscience. We begin to ask ourselves where we are, and our Secretary of vVar visits Chinese ports and explains. Shades of Dennis Kearney! President Hayes' veto looks more reasonable now. It will work for righteousness if this great people, fronting both oceans, comes to realize that its relation to all races East and West is one of brotherhood; that discriminations growing out of prejudice are sure to work mischief; that we must treat all peoples frankly and fairly if we have any hope to propagate among them the great principles of the Kingdom which Jesus Christ bid us go preach.

ANTI-FOREIGN FEELING IN CHINA There is a decided effort in China to create prejudice against America and Americans. This is extended really to all foreigners; but America comes in for its share, and, ostensibly, for more than its share. The placards are largely anti-American. They have included such things as the burning of houses, the dragging of Chinese through the streets by a rope around the neck, by the hair of the head, and their burning alive. These are, in some cases, illustrated in color by prints. The cruelties and mur· ders of the Chinese by Americans come in for their proportion of incendiary advertisements. They are intended to stir up the people.

This movement was inaugurated by the merchants and gentry, and can not always be held under control by the literati and official classes, lest they be thought out of sympathy. They have their difficulties in attempting to handle it. The turbulent classes are difficult of management. There is always present a large class who are eager to engage in these predatory attacks. The baser crowd has its following, and they have license and are believed. Many of the secret societies are in fullest

1905J EDITORIALS

readiness to throw their fortune in with'the riotous classes in many cases in any anti-foreign manifestation. The officials are between two fires.

These people can only be dean with after Chinese methods. They are unique. In other cases we know something of the customs and superstitions, and the people can be dealt with accordingly. No such thing can be depended on in the case of the Chinese. People at home know nothing of how a mob here is to be dealt with. Washington announces that the "boycott" is all finished. It is to be devoutly wished that it may be true in its horoscope, but the common people have the idea that Americans treat the Chinese worse than others treat them.

HUNTING DOWN THE LIES Life is too brief and too precious to take time to hunt down and disprove all the false statements about missions and missionaries that find their way into the newspapers and magazines. These are gobbled up as sweet morsels by those who find them to their taste, and no subsequent argument or fact will lead such to alter their opinion. Indeed, we have come to the conclusion that it is wasted breath to undertake to convince a man of the value and necessity of foreign missions unless he has yielded himself to the control of Christ and has experienced something of the truth of Christianity. Except the foundation be there, it is useless to attempt a superstructure.

Some of the misstatements that disturb the minds of many honest souls have been appearing in the newspapers as the result of interviews with a Jewish rabbi, Dr. J. Leunard Levy, of the Reformed Congregation, in Pittsburg. He has recently returned from a hurried visit to Japan, where he has swallowed some false statements relating to Christian work, and now gives them out as facts to the American press. He is credited with affirming that missionaries trot around the same man from town to town, and reconvert him in each place, that they may have the credit of converting men, and so make up for the laek of converts by the number of conversions. Rabbi Levy also remarks that the missionaries draw their converts from a class known to be in rebellious attitude toward the government, and that missionaries are not taken seriously in the Orient, but are looked upon as business agents rather than as teachers of religion.

A Japanese Christian, H. Senouye, who is now at Princeton, says that the rabbi had been in Japan only ten to fifteen days. Mr. Senouye has himself come in close contact with Christian missionaries, and says that rabbi Levy's statements are contrary to facts. Converts are not trotted from village to village, and are not from a rebellious class of people. The rabbi asked: "Wherefore serves the good of converting good Japanese into very poor Chri"tians?" "This," says Mr. Senouye, "is an awful insult heaped upon Japanese Christians. Chancellor, Mr. Miyoshi. is a Christian. The late president of our National Diet, Hon. K. Kataoka, was a Christian. The late Admiral Serada was a Christian. Rear- Admiral Uriu is It Christian. All intelligent people of Japan who have common sense acknowledge the transforming power of Christianity, ennobling men and women. It is the Christians who are fighting against the liquor traffic in Japan. The Christians are fighting against the moral and spiritual foes of the nation."

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN ITS RELATION TO distance has to be classed as pad- THE NEW LIFE IN JAPAN. Third Annual ding. One may answer that in the very nature of the case the book Issue. Pp. iv.-262. and Tables. Published must be a collection of disjointed for the Standing- Committee of Cooper- reports. But surely an editor fails ating Christian Missions. Methodist Pub- to edit who fails to eliminate what lishing House, Tokyo. 1905. is not relevant to his theme. Per- haps in this case the editor is hand- For the third time, this year-book icapped by the book's indefinite of Christian work in Japan places title-itself in need of editing. As the Church in the home land under to the reports of missions that have obligations to the committee of not entered the cooperating group, Cooperating Missions. It is full of the editor should exercise his office fresh facts respecting Japan; it as he has not done. The section on treats the facts from the mission- Roman Catholic and Greek Church ary, or, rather, the Christian, point missions are not worth their space. of view, and it gives to the multi- They contain, as the Italians say, tude now interested in the "new "much smoke, but little roast beef." life in Japan" abundant matter for Nevertheless, the book is of imthought. The statistical tables in portance and value to discriminathe end of the book will be greatly ting students of the Christian valued by many. The summing up movement in Japan. of the statistical part of the story shows an increase during 1904 in THE ASCENDING CROSS. By Rev. W. A. Essery Evangelical Church membership and J. H. Thompson. Illustrated. 12mo, of about 10 per cent. Speaking in 236 pp. 38. Rebgious Tract Society, Lonround numbers, the Christian don. 1905. church-members of Japan-Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Greek This stirring volume is described -are now about 154,000, and repre- in its subtitle as "Stories of help sent a, community of about 450,000. given through the Bible Lands Mis- But the articles on the Y. M. C. A., sions' Aid Society in fifty years." It the Y. W. C. A., the W. C. T. U., the is not a dignified treatise, but amu- Orphanages, and the Convict Home, seum packed full of information together wi th the various mission- gathered from many unfamiliar ary reports on educational and sources. The B. L. M. A. S. is publication work, suggest a breadth unique among missionary societies of Christian influence of which the in' that it has no missionaries or statistical report of church-mem- work of its own, but unselfishly bership is no gauge. gathers funds for the work of others and assists every needy en- Articles on commerce, agricul- terprise of various denominations ture, manufactures, and general at work in Bible lands. The book finances of the country add to the is a record of this benevolence, by value of the book, altho they are which the society has distributed necessarily brief. over $540,000 to missions in Greece, Turkey, Persia, Syria, Palestine, A serious defect of this year-book Egypt, Arabia, and Cyprus. The is the lack of real harmony be- origin of Protestant missions in tween its parts. Its scrappiness these lands, their struggles, reward, reminds one of those perplexing their schools and medical missions mixtures ealled salads by amateur and presses are briefly described. caterers of the cake-eating class. The persecutions and massacr~, Some of the denominational groups fill out their reports with personal and transient matter, which at this

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the famine relief and the orphan- dia, and the workers are ladies ages are more particularly passed from England. The author has a in review. Much of the informa- woman's perception of the humortion is new, and it is all presented ous and pathetic, the bright and in an attractive, altho sometimes the dark, morally and physically. disjointed, form. There is a valu- Her collection of choice bits from able chronological table of the his- her note-book make interesting tory of missions in the Levant. readings for missionary societies, or bright little stories for Sunday- It was perhaps unavoidable that school talks. even with two editors some inaccuracies should slip into the text, NEW BOOKS e.g., the Mohammedan population of the world is given at 180,000,000, DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By Wilwhereas it is at least 200,000,000, son S. Naylor. Map. Illustrated. 12mo. and names of missionaries are mis- 315 pp. Cloth,50 cents; paper, 35 cents. spelled on page xiv. There is an ab- Young People's Missionary Movement, sorbing interest about the lands New York. 1905. of the Bible, and we have here a book for Sunday-schools and stu- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMYLAND. By Ruth B. dents of missions. Fisher. Illustrated. 8vo, 215 pp. Mar- shall Bros., London; Fleming H. Revell YOUNG ME" WHO OVERCAME. By Robert E. Co., New York. 1905. Speer. 12mo, 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A VISIT TO WEST AFRICAN MISSIONS By Rev. A. W. Halsey. Illustrated. Pamphlet. Nothing makes precept so power- 10 cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign ful as example. The brief life- Missions. 1805. stories of these fifteen young men in various walks of life give prac- MODERN INDIA. By William Elroy Curtis. Iltical illustrations of the power of lustrated. 8vo, 513 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- Christ to rule the life, giving ing H. Revell Co. 1905. strength and courage, and every noble, manly virtue. The young THINGS As THEY ARE IN SOUTHERN INDIA. By men described – Beaver, Pitkin, Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. Lowrie, Camp, MacGregor, Rose, 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. Hodge-were all human, with human interests and failings, but THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF b'DIA. By J. Mnrthey won the battle for character ray Mitchell, LL.D. 12mo. $1.50, net. in the strength of Christ. Some Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. became missionaries, some martyrs, some entered business or the min- H,STORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION, 1871>-1904. istry at home, and some scarcely Edited by H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 8vo, finished their preparation for serv- 127 pp Board of Foreign Missions of the ice; few were really remarkable in Reformed Church in the United States, their antecedents, opportunities, Philadelphia. 1904. or ability, but all had high ideals, and succeeded in influencing their PASTOR HsI. By Geraldine Guinness Taylor. comrades for good. This book will 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. perpetuate that influence. 1905.

IN AND OUT OF HOSPITAL. By C. S. Vines. WAXWING. By Caroline A. Mason. 16mo, 12mo. 192 pp. 20. Church of England 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Z. M. S., London. 1905. 1905.

These sketches of medical mis- THE MOSLEM DOCTRINE OF GOD. By Rey. S. sion work have a fascinating inter- . M. Zwemer, D.D. 12mo, 120 pp. 75 cents. est. The sphere is a village in In- American Tract Society. 1905.

MOHAMMED ANn THE RISE OF leLAM. By D. S. Margoliouth. 12mo. $1.35, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1905.

HOME M,NISTRY AND MODERN MISSIONS (The Pastor and Modern Missions). By John R. Matt. 12mo. 224 pp. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

THE'SEED CORN FOR THE WORLD. Illustrated. 12mo. 103 pp. British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1905.

THE U"'VERSAL ELEMENTS OF THE CHRISTIAN R~L1G10N. By Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D. 12mo, 309 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

ST. PAUL: M,SSIONARY TO THE NATIONS. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. 16mo, 88 pp. Paper, Is. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

AI< INDIAN FAMILY. A Misgionary Game for Children. Designs by Dr. Charlotte S. Vines. Is., net. Church of England Z. M. S. 1905. The Missionary Periodicals * In the Home Missions Depart- partment of the Assembly Herald The Missionary Record (Cumb. and Woman's Home Mission Pres.): "This Sickness is for the Monthly much space is given to Glory of God" is a description of Mormonism, but none too much. the result of surgical treatment An article that should be widely upon a Chinese famIly, the house- read is "Out of Darkness into hold god being burned up by the Light," an inside view of a Mor- young people, who mischievously mon household in its desperate replied, on being questioned, that struggles with the" system." the god had gone up to heaven. The witticism disarmed the anger The Chnrch Missionary Intelliof the old folks. – The Southern gencer has given a good deal of Baptist Convention's Foreign space lately to India and missions Mission Jonrnal is rich in items there. The country deserves illustrating the value of medical thought and prayer as having an missions.-The Missionary Ontlook enormous pagan population living utters some stirring words in an under the most favorable circumeditorial on "Calling Out the Re- stances for missionary effort. An serves," for which course the hour important article in the September has come. It has a delightful number of the Intelligencer di,ssketch of "Beh, the Girl of the cusses very ably the question Bound-feet," illustrating the com- whether India will be Christian.- passionate ministry of medieal mis- The Mission Field (S. P. G.) consions in China.-The Mission Field tains a capital article on mission has for its most telling articles in work in Korea, and another one the foreign department one on (with historical retrospect) on work Arabia, by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, and in Madagascar. – On1' Missions one on Arabian Women, by Mrs. (English Friends) has an extremely Zwemer. readable sketch of Hans Egede, the apostle of Greenland, and the fruits In the Baptist Missionary Maga- of his work which extend until tozine, among a number of other ar- day.-The F01'eign Field(W. 1'1. S.) ticles on Japan, one brief note on gives the second of Rev. F. Mason's methods of work peculiar to Japan articles on the growth of Wesleyan is specially worthy of considera- missionary enterprise in South tion, and its subject should some- Africa. It is a rapid survey of a where be more elaborately dealt great movement, and it leaves with with.-The Missiqnary (P. S.) has the reader a cheering assurance for its special topic Korea, but it that the whole of south Africa is gives much space to Japan on the open to the Gospel. one side and China on the other. The three are one in destiny; and The Baptist Missionary Society's it rests with Christendom under Missionary He1uld throws an unex- God's direction to decide that des- pected light upon the abyss from tiny.-By the way, for a glimpse which the tribes of the South Lusbehind the scenes in Korean life, hai Hills (India) are to be raised. that gives some idea withal of the The "Distinguished Baby" was difficulty of breaking the rusty condemned to death by Lushai cuschains of custom and tradition, tom as soon as he was born because one should turn to" Kim of Korea," his mother died. He has lived, in Association Men. thanks to missionaries, to serve as a sort of evangelist at 14 months * Unless otherwise noted, the American old. His life is what introduces the missionary to the people magazines referred to are those for October, and the European those for September.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA growth is to be noted in the num- bers of churches and ministers and Work of the In 20 missions, Sunday-school scholars, a.nd all the American Board widely scattered, at other figures of the report.

in a Nutshell over 1,300 strategic Summer and The summer of 1905 points, where 588 Winter has not been marked missionaries and 4,093 native labor- ers, 278 of them pastors, unite in Gospel by special evangel- preaching the Gospel in27 different languages, are gathered 625 church- Campaigns istic interest, unless es, 167 entirely self-supporting, with 66,000 communicants, of whom the courageous and 6,452 have been received on confession this year; 14 theological schools effective campaign in New York and 142 students, 14 colleges with 1,450 students, 130 high and board- City be so considered (see October ing schools, with 10,262 picked youth of both sexes in attendance, REVIEW). Outside of the metropand a total number of 65,756 persons under instruction; besides 25 olis the tent and outdoor work has hospitals and dispensaries, where some hundreds of thousands of mainly followed well-traveled and patients have been relieved of~pain and taught the Gospel, and a familiar lines. The systematic Christian literature put into circulation of many millions of pages. campaign for which Philadelphia Notable The progress of has become so widely known was Presbyterian the Presbyterian maintained in force, and there Growth Church during the pas t thirty-five were good strokes given at Pitts- years, as shown by Dr. William burg, Baltimore, Chicago, and Henry Roberts, is something for all Christians to rejoice'over. This other centers. progress is strikingly shown in the matter of contributions, which Because, in general, the season have risen from $8,440,121 in 1870, to $18,559,268 in 1905. Home mis- has been uneventful, it does not sions received $366,274 in 1870, and $1,178,496 in 1905. Foreign mis- follow that zeal has slackened or sions received $328,847 in 1870, and in Ul05, $950,101. During nearly that plans are fading out. On the tl,e same period the contributions of Southern Presbyterians have in- contrary, it is probably because creased in the same ratio-from $1,111,461 to $2,574,088. Thegrowth such l&rge plans are maturing that in membership is equally remarkable. The Northern Church num- the past few months have been so bered 446,561 communicants in 1870, and 1,115,662 in 1905. The Southern quiet. After a very arduous winter Church grew from 105,956 to 246,- 769. An equally encouraging and spring, the active evangelists of the Presbyterian General As- sembly's committee gave them- selves a little rest before entering what promises to be the most im- portant evangelistic campaign of the decade.

The arrangements are now virtu- ally completed for a simultaneous movement in New Jersey, early in the winter, that shall involve at least twenty-six leading cities. The campaign will be in personal charge of Dr. Chapman. This is to be supplemented by what promises to be a "whirlwind campaign" con- ducted in Toronto, Philadelphia, and New York, by Torrey and Al- exander. Dr. Dawson is also about to make a circuit of the country, mainly to stir up Congregational

churches. The Baptists have also Do you know that polygamy is rapidly increasing? recently inaugurated a general Do you know that Reed Smoot evangelistic committee, with Rev. promised, during the investigation at Washington, to call up for dis- Cornelius W oelfkin as superin- cipline apostles who were known to have recently taken polygamous tendent; the Methodists are plan- wives, and that instead he has con- sented, together with the entire ning similar work. So that there is Church, to allow these men to re- main in authority undisturbed? evidently no abatement of evangel- Do you know that Mormonism istic zeal, but a special emphasis is holds in its tyrannical grasp the business, political, and social life being laid on the season of vigor of hundreds of thousands of sup- posedly free people? and concentration rather than on Do you know that those who on the season of relaxation and de- would break away from it find that they are in the grip of a deadly pression. HENRY R. ELLIOT. power?

Neglected Areas Few realize the Do you know why women con- sent to wear its debasing chains? in the Great great areas in the Do you know that Mormonism Western States West that are com- combines the distinctive features of many heathen forms of religion? paratively desti- Inform yourself of the situation, tute of Gospel privileges. Dr. Holt, and being thus informed, inform others. If the people really knew of Oregon, writes of towns in Ore- the Mormon hierarchy as it is, its power would be speedily curtailed. gon which have schools, hotels, Progress Less than thirty saloons, but no church. The same in Alaska years ago war was is true of other States and terri- a common pursuit with the natives of Alaska-war tories. The following clipping, con- for spoils and to gratify a warlike disposition. War has now ceased cerning Nevada, is another appeal among the native tribes of Alaska. Only a few days before I left one of for home missionaries: the native Indians said: " Mr. Jones, tlie Japanese and Russians C. A. Short, a prominent resident are at war-fighting. Have they of Lincoln County, after a complete not had the Bible?" " Yes," I said. tour of his county, covering 16,000 "How is that? Since we learned square miles, has discovered the about Jesus, since we received the startling fact that nowhere in its Gospel of peace, we stopped war, confines is there such a thing as and we have never had any since." even a missionary house where the And that is true. 'l'hen slavery was Gospel is preached. everywhere universal among those people. Slavery has vanished to- Probably it is the greatest extent day. Then, infanticideandstranguof country in the United States lation of aged people were pracwhere a minister is not stationed, tised, horrible cllstoms as they were; or where religious services are not held. There is a population of several thousand people in this·territory, including such well known towns as Delamar, Pioche, Moapa, and others. The vast country covers a greater area than Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Delaware combined. There is no record in any section of.the country where religious services have been held for years. There is no explanation for this strange condition, for the country. at present, is more prosperous than at any time in its history, and new towns are springing up there almost every day.

Grave Questions The Home Mission on Mormonism Monthly asks: Do you know that the Mormon Church is ruled by a perjurer and law-breaker?

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but- no more infanticide, no more an astonishing change in the attistrangulation of the aged where the tude of the Mexican people toward Bible has gone. foreigners, and a not less notable change has come about in the char- MISSIONARY JONES, OF JUNEAU. acter of the Americans present in the country. It is no longer the Work of a Rev. Edward Mars- American "adventurer," about Native Alaskan den, a native Alas- whose antecedents it was not pru- dent to make too close inquiry, that kan Indian,' edu- predominates among the American cated in an Ohio college and residents of Mexico; but solid busitheological seminary,. has been ness men, who have invested their laboring for six years among his money in farming, in mining, in own people. With all the rest, he banking, and manufacture, and has secured the construction of a who are taking an active part in small steamer, costing $1,832, for developing the native resources of use in preaching the Gospel to the the country, are to be found all thousands of salmon fishermen over the republic. This cordial toiling up and down the coast. spirit has been shown most notably along political, social, and religious Spectacles in Aboutayearagoan lines. It certainly can not be said .. Gospel Episcopal mission- that there is any general accept- Measure" ary in Alaska stat- ance of Protestant Evangelical ed in one of the Christianity. Yet there is a strong nndercurrent which is strongly opchurch papers in the East that he posed to religious intolerance, and could make good use of spectacles which is ready to second and help and eye-glasses to improve the every effort for the advancement vision of the Indians. He could of morality, and the uplifting of utilize "about a peck." Before the people as a whole. A notable July 1st of this year he had received example of this was brought out in three-and-a-half bushels from 153 the steps taken to organize a Mexsources. ican branch of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mexico Presbyterian 'rhe two branches City. Missions of the Presb.yterian Epsicopacy in "Hardly a day in Mexico Church, North and South, are engaged Porto Rico passes," says in evangelizing work in Mexico, Bishop Van Buren, and with results very satisfactory. The native preachers number 49; "that does not bring me kind the communicants, 5,385; adherents, nearly 22,000; pupils in schools, words and generous contributions 3,000; and native contributions, $70,000. The additions to the for t;he work in Porto Rico. From churches last year numbered 722. all parts of the country, even from The Outlook Rev. Isaac Boyce, in Mexico of Jalopa, writes far-away Alaska, from friends encouragingly 0 f whom I have never seen, as well as the attitude of Mexicans toward Americans and Protestants. Any from friends who have helped behostility that has been manifested has been by the rowdy class, or fore, come practical assurances of against unchristian invaders from the United States. Mr. Boyce interest in the effort now being writes: made to equip the Porto Rican mis- Twenty years has brought about sion properly." From the centers at San Juan and Ponce the Church's ministrations have gradually been extended, and missions are now in operation at Vieques, Puerta de Tierra, Aguirre, La Carmelita, Es- peranza, Mayaguez, and the Playa.

Only at San Juan, Ponca, and Vie- ques, however, are there churches.

At the other points services are held in rented quarters. Three

flourishing schools are doing valu- ing the completion of the lectureable work in training the younger room. Failing in other directions, element for intelligent Christian he secured $2,000 from Bishop Mccitizenship. The bishop's plans for Cabe, and then cabled. The result development include the erection was the completion of the lectureof 6 churches and chapels, a school, room in time for the session of the and a rectory, besides the building South America Conference, which and endowment of a hospital at began its meetings on March 22d. Ponce. For all these objects it is The various public meetings in the estimated that at least $125,000 new room were attended by imwill be required.-Spirit of Mis- mense audiences, and the whole sions. affair profoundly impressed this great Roman Catholic city. In Recent News A short time ago honor of Bishop Charles C. McCabe, the new room was called the salon from there was an out- McCabe, or the Bishop McCabe Hall. There is still a debt of about Guatemala break of violence at $6,000 or $7,000, gold, which should Guatemala Cit y, be wiped off by the people of the United States. Guatemala, Central America, di- EUROPE rected against the property and persons of the Rev. A. E. Bishop Increasing Two years ago we and his helpers. The government Demand received tidings of for the a marked revival acted promptly, and withiu a few Scriptures s p I' i n gin g up in days paid in full for the damage Madagascar. Last done. Mr. Bishop now writes: year the total sales in that island were 26,000 copies-against 15,000 Never in our nine years' expe- in the previous year; and during rience in these lands have we been the first six months of 1905 the soso free from persecution as at pres- ciety granted a further supply of ent. We are sure that the Gospel 10,000 Malagasy Bibles, 5,000 Testahas taken a forward step, and that ments, and 10,000 Gospels in reit is more firmly planted than ever sponse to urgent requests from the before in this country. missions in Madagascar. In Burma 58,000 copies were circulated- During the first half of the pres- against 33,000 the year before. In ent year our little Guatemala City Spain, despite the adverse condiassembly has given more than tions attending all Protestant $1,500 for direct Gospel work, and work, 113,000 copies were circulated nearly $1,000 for the establishment -against 88,000 the year before. of a day school for their children. In Greece, altho the New Testa- ment in modern Greek is prohibit- Methodist Work The Met hod i s t ed, the output of Scriptures last in Uruguay Episcopal Church year was nearly 13,000-against the has a great building previous total of 12,500. Central South Africa circulated nearly 32,- in the most conspicuous part of 000 copies-mostly Bibles and Tes- Montevideo, the capital city of taments-against 24,000 in 1903. Uruguay. The breaking out of a In Corea the circulation was 52,000 revolution resulted in the impover- -against 28,800 in 1903. North ishment of the people generally Malaysia reports an increase of 12,- and the financial injury of the most liberal givers, so that work on the church had to be abandoned. Bishop Neely saw the importance of bringing at least a part of this edifice into use in time for the session of the annual conference, which was to meet in Montevideo, and in December, before he sailed, desired to send a cablegram direct-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000, while the circulation in South heart about the heathen. It had Malaysia increased by 19,000 copies. shown him also the blessedness of -The Bible in the World. a life of self-sacrifice in the Lord's service. The news that kept com- British Quakers The Society of ing to Simeon of Carey's work in in Earnest and Friends in Britain Bengal drew his sympathies to In- Successful is among the least dia. Obstacles, however, arose to of all the ecclesi- his going out under the society. Family losses and responsibilities astical bodies for numbers, having made it impossible for him to take an adult membership of only about the bare allowance of a missionary. 18,000, but is represented in the foreign field by no less than 131 Besides this, it would have been men and women. Of these, 30 are difficult to get leave for his sailing working in India (Central Prov- in an East India Company's ship inces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Sy- with the direct object of preaching ria, 24 in China (Sz-chuan Prov- to the heathen. But an appointince), and 13 in Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 in Pemba, and 11 ment as chaplain of the company in Constantinople, Bombay, and was obtained for him. elsewhere, under other organizations. With these are associated Strength of the This i m po rtan t 787 native workers; members, 2,496; Lutheran branch of the Protadherents, 15,408, and members of Church estant body mar- Sunday-schools, 7,145. They have shals 57,033 a total of 13,094 in their various schools, and have had 1,056 from churches, with 35,840 pastors and these schools unite with the church. 70,158,727 members. The parish They have 9 hospitals and dispen- schools number 102,859, and 14,314 saries, and treated 10.629 patients deaconesses are employed. The last year. Their largest mission- gain of baptized members in four ary working force is in India, but years (1900-4) was 4,887,736. . by far the largest membership is in Madagascar. Varied Sources The following state- Centennial of The C. M. S. Intel- of Moravian ment of fact ·will the Sailing of ligencer, in calling Henl')" Martyn attention to the Income help one to appre- fact that just a cen- ciate the cosmopolitury since Martyn sailed for India, gives the following facts: tan chara«;ter of the evangelizing Had Martyn been of canonicAl work going from Herrnhut as a age for ordination at the close of 1803, there can be little doubt that center: he would at once have been sent out by the Church Missionary So- A message from Berthelsdorp has ciety. His mind had already been reached the Provincial Mission led, from some remarks of Mr. Board that" the whole burden of Simeon, to a desire for missionary debt which has rested upon our foremployment, and in the autumn of eign mission work has now been 1802 he was in communication with rolled off." From an article in the the new society. Mr. Eugene Stock, Herrnhut we find that t):le sum of in his history of that society, speaks £11,166 has been thus raised to wipe of Henry Martyn as its first Eng- out the deficiency of £11,166. Gerlish candidate, which fact is, he many has contributed £4,350; Britsays, "a recollection to be cher- ain, £2,219; Holland, £1,636; Switzished." The reading of David erland, £1,162; America (Northern Brainerd's Life had stirred his Province), £1,040; America (South- ern Province), £369; the mission fields, £390. Total, £11,166.

International The executive com- Jewish mittee of this con- M~ssionar:r ference, to which Conference the most prominent Jewish missionary societies of Europe belong, met in Berlin on June 8, and decided to hold the next triennial conference

at Amsterdam, Holland, on April In India, where the missionaries of 24 and 25, 1906. The secretary, tho the society baptii':ed 129 heathen, not yet able to announce the speak- drought and famine prevail. In ers, mentions among others the the schools of the society 9,973 refollowing subjects for discussion: ceived Christian instruction. The " The Nature of Judaism," "Jewish income was $94,085, and a deficit of Polemics and Christian Apologet- $12,904 was incurred. ics," "Means Admissi ble in Missionary Work Among the Jews," North German The school system "The Importance of the Mission- Missionary of this society in ary School," " Work Among J ew- Society Togoland, We s t ish Women," "Jewish Missions Africa, has remarkand the Christian Woman," "Jewish Emigration and Christian Mis- ably developed in the ten years sions." An effort is to be made to from 1893 to 1903. In 1893 there have the most prominent Jewish were 19 schools, 37 teachers, and missionary societies of America 566 scholars, while in 1903 there represented at this conference. were 63 schools, 96 teachers, and Since this would be of great advan- 2,684 scholars. The German governtage to the work among the Jews ment is now. still increasing the in general, we hope that this effort efficiency of these schools by offerwill be crowned with success. ing financial aid to all schools where the German language is studied and Hermannsburg From the fifty-sixth used more diligently. In the three Missionary annual report of the highest classes geography, his- Society Hermannsburg Mis- tory, and arithmetic are to be sionary Society we taught in German.

take the following items of interest. Baptisms Without laying In South Africa much suffering is in German overmuch stress being caused by drought and by diseases among the cattle. The Missions upon numbers of folly and wantonness, the covetous- baptisms, we reness and the immorality of the cord the following. The German negroes are great obstacles to the Baptists baptized 320 adults in Kamcrun, West Africa, in 1904. work of the missionaries; 433 The Hermannsburg Missionary grown-up Zulus were baptized, so Society, another German society, that now the Zulu Christians num- reports the following figures for ber 7,418. However, in general, the 1904: in Africa 1,658 heathen and Zulus still remain prond and indif- 2,602, children of converts from ferent against the Gospel. Among heathenism were baptized, and in the Bechuanas the efforts of the mis- India 129 heathen and 97 children of sionaries bear much fruit, 1,594 converts. heathen were baptized, and the number of church-members in- Leipzig The annual meetcreased to 51,830. Since the war between Great Britain and the Missionary ing of this socie- Boers, the Bechuanas have remarkably changed, but not for the bet- Society ty, which is now ter. No longer are they of childlike simplicity and fidelity, but sixty-nine years they have become proud, self-conscious, and arrogant. Still the old, was held in Leipzig on June 14. Gospel exerts increasing power Twenty-five delegates from auxil- iary societies in other parts of Germany, one from St. Petersburg and one from Livonia, were present, in addition to the regular members of the committee. Missionary Director von Schwartz, D.D., read

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the annual report, from which we Usaramo), and China. During the gather the following items. In year 1904, 2,546 persons of mature India only 82 heathen were baptized age, and 2,579 children were bapin 1904 and only 97 catechumen tized by tihe missionaries; of the remained, while, alas! 291 back- children, however, the by far larger sliders had to be striken off the roll. number being the offspring of al- Thus there was a decrease of 209 in ready baptized heathen. The numthe number of communicants in ber of catechumen was 4,024, while India. 9,360 children received Christian instruction in the schools of the The work in English and in Ger- society. There were 90 stations, man East Africa has made good 321 outstations, 411 preachingprogress, and the attendance at the places, 108 ordained and 17 unorpreaching services has been greatly dained missionaries, 31 lay helpers, encouraging. Especial attention and 1,117 native helpers (406 paid, ought to be called to the liberality 711 voluntary). The total number of the native Christians, and we of heathen baptized since the beought not to forget that a. native ginning of the work is given as laborer in East Africa and also in 80,155, while the number of heathen India must work ten full days to within the reach of the 90 stations, earn one rupee (32 cents). The 321 outstations, and 411 preaching Leipzig Missionary Society has 57 places of the society is estimated at stations (45 in India, 4 in English 15 millions. The income of the so- East Africa, and 8 in German East ciety from all sources was $277,122, Africa), 259 preaching-places, 64 of which amount $81,779, or almost ordained white missionaries, 22 or- one-third, came from the field dained native missionaries, 12 where the missionaries are labor- European teachers (female), and ing. The deficit for 190! was $9,090, 656 native helpers. The number of to which, however, the great deficit baptisms was 82 in India, 18 in of 1903, $73,672 must be added. A British East Africa, and 100 Ger- supreme effort to raise the amount man East Africa. There are now of this total deficit is now being about 20,000 native communicants made, and the money is pouring in the 57 stations and 259 preaching- into the treasury of the Berlin Misplaces, while 12,785 children attend- sionary Society in a most promised the 309 schools. The income of ing manner, thanks to the help of the society was about $150,000, of the Lord of the harvest. which $25,000 were given toward the deficit of 1903, which has thus Protestant Work For a full generadecreased to $6,000.

The eighty-first an~ in tion the American Berlin Catholic Austria Board has sus- Missionary nual report of this, tained work in Society the oldest German this stony field, and these figures Report I,utheran Society, tell of the harvest reaped to date: contains many 23 churches with 1,646 members, items of great interest for the stu- 246 added last year (an avemge of dent of the history and wonderful 10 to each church), a growth of 15 progress of Christian missions. per cent. The members gave on The spheres of operation of the so- an average $3.00 each for their own ciety are South Africa (Cape Col- needs and for other Christian work.

ony, Transvaal, Natal, Orange Much Sunday-school Bohemian lit- River Colony, and Rhodesia), Ger- erature and many hooks and tracts man East Africa (Dar·es-Salam and in Bohemian are sent by the mis-

sion to this country for use among The story of the massacres which the Bohemians here. This reveals have already taken place is appalthe close relations existing between ling. Armenians are being slain, the home and foreign departments regardless of sex or age. Some of of our missionary work. them have been roasted alive in naphtha. The survivors are pre- The Bible The generous con- vented from obtaining means for their own protectiop. It is impos- Finding .. Free cessions which are sible to disconnect the most recent attack upon the Armenians from Course" in made to the Bible previous outbreaks. There can be little question that the Moslem Russia Society by the gov- means to exterminate the Chris- tian, if he can not convert him; ernment and pri- and he is encouraged to do so by the indifference which Europe has vate railways in Russia can show shown toward his previous efforts in this direction. The terrible no equal in any other country. cowardice of Europe in 1896 is bear- ing its awful fruit even now, and it The number of railway miles put at would appear that the end is not yet. the society's disposal in the empire ASIA of the Czar, without charge for A Persian Prince Salar-edtraveling or freight, amounts to Prince Dowleh, the third not less than a quarter of a million Recognizing son of the Shah of the Bible Persia and Gova year. As an instance of Bible Society ernor of Kurdistan, has forwarded to traffic in Russia, on August 14th the British and Foreign Bible Soconsignments of Scripture were ciety, by Mr. Norollah, an auto- graph letter and signed portrait of despatched from the Bible Society's himself, together with a unique silk carpet of Persian workmanship, as depot in St. Petersburg to be car- a token of his good will and esteem toward the society. ried 1,500 miles, while the week Light and A Persian pastor before the consignments despatched Darkness writing of the good in Persi… work of a missionwere to be carried 5,200 miles; and ary lady, says: "It this represents the output from St. is impossible for men to reach Mos- lem women. How necessary is the Petersburg alone, without taking work of a lady missionary." At –, in spite of continued threats, into consideration the society's 10 Jews and 10 Moslems are await- ing baptism. "A recent Moslem other depots in various parts of convert was disowned by his father and friends; beaten and threatened Russia and Siberia. Concessions with death; he was left naked, bound to a tree a long winter night. such as these are a valuable contri- From being a gentleman of wealth, he became a servant, doing the lowbution to the society's working ex- penses.

The Revolt The article by Dr. in Transcaucasia Wilson (p. 817) will be read with especial interest, in view of the upheavels in the Caucasus. These were at first attributed solely to social and political revolt, but have assumed a new complexion by the raising of the Green Standard among the Tartars. It is reported that a " Holy War" has been proclaimed. Baku is a stronghold of the Pan-Islamic movement, and the fiery proclamations found in the possession of Baku Tartars, confirm the suspicion that Moslems are using the present situation to conquer the country for Islam.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

est menial service. Would you and him when, after asking for a day's I do that for Christ? " leave, Mr. Hoyer began to remon- strate with him for feasting and A Persian officer, who stood out holiday-making within a few days for the missionaries after the mur- after he had lost mother, wife, and children, as well as two brothers, der of Rev. Benjamin Labaree, and from the plague. .. What does it matter?" said the man. .. Everypointed out the fault of the chief thing depends on God. They lie ecclesiastic and others who had there (in the cemetery) and we are stirred up the Kurds, has been sub- here. There is no deity but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of jected to persecution by the crown God.

prince, fined $10,000, and otherwise Bible-reading Dr. Zwemer, the Blessed to a Arabian missioninsulted and injured. From a weak Mohammedan ary, gives this and double-faced government little cheering instance of conversion through the simple readis to be expected, but the Gospel is ing of the Arabic New Testament: gaining ground in spite of great Last December I made a tour into the large province of Hassa, opposition. in Eastern Arabia, traveling in- land from the Bahrein coast with Ten Moslems Mrs. S. M. Jordan, a taravan of more than 2,000 cam- Accept Christ a Presbyterian mis- els. At Hofhoof, the capital of a large oasis, my companion, our sionary, wr i te s colporteur, and I were entertained from Teheran: most hospitably by a Kurdish army officer, and we sold Bibles in Arabic A number of our finest young men have rejoiced our hearts this and Turkish in the barracks and in year by becoming Christians. Ten the dingy, filthy military hospital. Moslems of the school have professed Christianity. Of this num- 'Vhat was our surprise and delight ber only 4 so far have been baptized. to learn from the lips of an inquirer Two Armenian and one Moslem- there that he began to follow Christ ,Armenian schoolboys have united with the Protestant Armenian six years ago, after reading an Church, also the sister of the latter, Arabic New testament, given him a schoolgirl. One would need no proof of the power of the Gospel during the Armenian persecutions! than the change we see in the faces of our young men who have be- Missionary Union The Christians in come Christians. One Moslem young man I hesitated to accept in in India mission lands are my classes year before last because of his unclean 'heart so evident in setting a noble his face. Now it is utterly and wonderfully changed. example to Christians at home.

Christian unity is making cheering Moslem At Sheik Othman headway in India. Following the Fatalism (Keith Falconer recent combination of six different in Arabia Mission) and Aden Presbyterian bodies into one com- last year, 10,890 munion, comes the welcome news patients made 40,435 attendances, of the consummation of a scheme while 797 operations were perform- of cooperation and union between ed. Dr. Young says: four Congregational missions in This year I am writing my re- South India. Two, Madura and port in a plague-stricken village, from which the death song is never Ceylon, are missions of the Ameri- absent more than one hour at a can Board, and two, Travancore time, while sometimes as many as 8 corpses may be seen carried in and South India, are operated by procession at one time to their graves. Fatalists to the extreme, the London Missionary Society, the people's temper and behavior through which organization the are wllll illustrated by the answer Congregational missionary brethwhich Mr. Hoyer's cook gave to ren in England oarry on their for- eign work. Prominent representa-

tives of these four missions met at Dr. Chapman, the first Bishop of Madura, July 16, and after two Colom bo, and is now in his eightydays of fraternal deliberation de- third year, having served the vised a confession of faith, and per- diocese during the episcopate of fected a plan for a definite and four bishops. To very few clergyeffective spiritual union. As a men indeed is given the privilege of result, a Christian community celebrating the jubil~e of their ornumbering more than 125,000 souls, dination ; this is the first instance with 20,000 communicants, will be of such a case in the history of the solidified into practically one body, Anglican Church in this island.- and the 140 missionaries will be- JJl ission Field. come more closely related to one another than ever before. Embarrassment A writer in the from the Madras Diocesan An Agricultural India is emphatic- Number of Record says: "The College ally an agricultural Converts problems presented for India· country – the im- bythesuddeninftux mense majority of of a large number of converts were its people live in villages, and (to mainly considered. In the S. P. G. use the unimpeachable authority missions I found the same moveof Sir Denzil Ibbetson) the propor- ment going on as in the C. M. S. tion of the Indian population which Teluga missions. Here, too, there depends directly on agriculture for have been about 3,000 new converts its daily bread is about five times during the last year, in addition to as great as in England. It seems 3,000 old catechumens preparing natural, therefore, that when Mr. for bapth;m. The question how to Phipps, an American gentleman get them properly taught, and how traveling in India, and interested to supply them with well-trained in its people, gives a sum of £30,000 teachers in the future, is a serious to Lord Curzon, "to do as he likes one." with, for some public purpose, for the good of the Indian people," A Gospel Through the active His Excellency should resolve to Tour in Nepal Gorkha Mis s ion devote the money to the erection and equipment of an agricultural and by many copies college. The site of the institution of the Scriptures and Gospel meshas been located at Pusa, in Behar. sages which are being carried across The land consists of 1,280 acres of the eastern border of Nepal, the soil, capable of growing almost any Gospel Message is finding its way crop; the buildings are to cost over into this "closed land." A native 16 lakhs of rupees, and the scheme evangelist, Birsingh, writes that of study is to include research in he, with two others, decided to the laboratory, experimental work start out from Chowpatta to preach in the field, and instruction in the the Gospel to the people of Nepal. classroom. They set out with an accordion, a supply of Gospels in Naipali and Semi-Centennial St. Mark's Day the Hindi, and a quantity of illustrated Scripture text-cards in Naipali. of the Rev. Johannes de The tour occupied three weeks, Ordination of a Silva, Incumbent during/which time they traveled a hundred miles inland, sold a num- Niil.tive Deacon of the Moratura ber of Naipali and Hindi Gospels, distributed many Scripture text- parish, Ceylon, cards, preached the Gospel, and talked to the people about salvation attained the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination to the deacon- ate. He was ordained deacon by

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in some fifty Nepalese villages, The Edict for On September 8th where most of them had never be- Educational a most important fore heard of the name of Jesus Reform imperial edict was Christ. issued in China, Conquests of In addition to the whereby the whole ancient system the Crosl news of recent bap- of education and civil service ex- in Assam tisms in the Naga amination was abolished. In fu- Hills, Rev. W. F. ture all candidates for government Dowd, of Impur, sends the follow- posts must 'go to school and college, ing striking illustration: and be educated after the manner A few days ago some of the lead- of the West. The Confucian classics ing men in our nearest village gave a feast to visiting friends from are thus relegated to the back- Ungma. All the participants have from the beginning been hostile to ground, and modern science and Christianity, and none of them even now show any signs of being thought take their place. Now is converted. But when they made their after-dinner speeches, and the timp- for Christian ideals to be had gone over their history from the creation of the universe, and established. related all the great deeds of valor done by their respective men of re- Dean Goodrich, Dr. Chauncey nown, they finally ended by saying: "What is the use of all this? We of the Union Goodrich has been have from the beginning tried our best to keep the new custom from Seminary. called to be Dean of gaining a foothold in the country, but we might as well try to stop Peking the Union Theologthe sun and moon from rising. The more we try to dam up the ical Seminary at stream the faster it goes. The whole tribe is filled with the white Peking. He writes from Chefoo, men's religion. We are like men surrounded in battle, and there is September 4th: no use in fighting longer. If we are to continue as leaders of the people During the working part of the we ought to become Christians our- year I taught in college, was dean selves, but this we can not do without giving up our sins. We do not of the theological seminary, pastor know what to do." of the Chinese Church, secretary of the mission, and put in a lot of time translating hymns and pre- paring our new edition of the hymnal, hymns, and tunes. As soon as I could possibly get away I came down here to meet the com- mittee, and do the final work on the translation of the New Testa- ment. Of course, I also preach nearly every Sunday.

The Religion According to Sir Desolations of Rev. J. H. De For- of Tibet Charles N. Eliot, in the Quarterly Re- War in est writes thus in view, the Tibetans possess the Manchuria the Independent of largest" Bible" in the world, since it fills 333 volumes. Concerning what he saw during the religion it teaches, he says that it is an exceedingly corrupt type of a recent trip: Buddhism, differing as widely from that faith in its purer forms as the Every portion of the way was full Abyssinian form of Christianity or of exciting sights, made more ex- Mormonism differ from the faith citing by the vivid explanations of and practise of Protestantism. the officer in the car. The one Among that barbarous people, in thing conspicuously absent was an out-of-the-way corner of the villages. All that region had been world, the purer system of Gau- swept clean of houses. Scores of tama has become wofully debased. flourishing villages had disap- peared, and even the ancestral graveyards, now treeless, were al- most beyond recognition. Hun- dreds of thousands of Chinese refu- ge~s had fled for their lives, utterly rUIned by the battles of aliens wagd upon their farms. I found50,OOO of

these in Mukden alone, and it is de- heathen" to understand either serving of permanent record that metaphysical and sectarian" Chris- 10,000 of these were being success- tianity," or the sort which drunken fully cared for by one missionary, sailors or ungodly men and women Dr. Christie, of Scotland. from "Christian" countries bring to Japan. Yet while the Japanese Brighter In a letter from are puzzled at thorn grapes or this- tle figs, they know the fruits of the Prospects for Newchwang, dated genuine Christ life at once. .. What hath God wrought! " When I first Manchuria June 5th, the Rev. stepped upon Japanese soil I saw the name of Yasu (Jesus) outlawed James Webster, of in the government edicts, and found that it was popularly synonymous the Scotch Prf~byterian mission, with demons and sorcery. There was no Christian church, and but presents an interesting and hopeful half a dozen hidden Bible Chris- tians. Some Roman Catholics in view of the prospects of missionary the red clothes of the criminal, roped together, were being led as work in Manchuria when they are banished prisoners to mountain- crater prisons. To-day freedom of in a position once more to reorgan- conscience is the law; missionaries' lives are in no danger; the churches ize the work. He refers to three are counted by hundreds, and be- sides an enrolment steadily apelements of promise-the good re- proaching200,000, there areas many more who are influenced by Chrislations established with prominent tian ideas and customs. The whole trend of the national literature, Chinese officials, the favorable atti- thought, and life is toward that " one flock, one Shepherd, " by tude of the Japanese, and the proj- which Jesus described Himself and His people. ect of aid from Princeton Univer- Yes, the Japanese will become a sity. He says: Christian nation. I read in the Bible (Isaiah 9: vii., last clause) in We have every reason to expect their own tongue, the promise: that the Japanese influence in the "Bangun no lehoba no nesshin country will be entirely in favor of kore wo nashi tamobeshi." Christian missions. It is surprising the number of Japanese, mili- A Japanese The Bible Evangeltary and civil, who are pronounced Christian men. The consul, com- Evangelizing izing Company is a missioner of customs, secretary to the administration, and quite a Company Japanese organizanumber of other prominent men are earnest Christians. And there tion now three are others who, altho not as yet years old. Pastors, Bible women, outwardly connected with the Church, are so cordial in their sym- and other workers engage in its pathy that they may be said to be Christians in aU but the name. work, which consists of reading one The field work of the Young Men's Christian Association has been Gospel from beginning to end at welcomed and encouraged by the Japanese military authorities in a fixed times and with explanations very remarkable way. to one inquirer. This method of There is some reason to hope that Princeton will establish an educa- concentration has had good results. tional mission in Manchuria. Such a mission from such a university Korean A missionary who would be welcomed with enthusiasm by both the Irish and the a Lauguage has been in Korea Scotch mission. We have all been alive to the urgent need of this Most Difficult for years says that kind of work in Manchuria, but with our present staff it is impos- the language is one sible for us to undertake it in any worthy way. of the most difficult in the world.

Will Japan In replying to this It has over 2,000 endings for the Become question, the Rev. verb to be, and there are multitu- Christian? W. E. Griffis has dinous forms of even the simplest recently written as phrases. "In many other lanfollows: It takes a long time for "the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

guages you may learn from what is corporated as the Africa Evan- said to you, but in Korea you can gelistic Mission. hardly do that, for there are differ- ent ways of addressing a child, a This change was not made be- man, a woman, and the various cause of the adoption of new prin- grades of superiors." ciples, but to emphasize the fact that the primary object of the AFRICA mission is to preach the Gospel to the heathen. An African's African converts Example are setting us an In connection with its evangelis- in Giving example on the sub- tic work, the society will continue jectof giving. One to carryon its medical, educational, and industrial operations; but, as of them writes: "I have a little ever, these methods'are considered bag into which I put the Lord's as aids to its missionary activities. money as soon as I receive it, and The destitution of the field in which when the Sabbath comes my bag this mission is working may be never fails me." Here two neces- seen from the fact that with but 8 sary features of true giving are ex- missionaries they have a staff equal emplified: a part of all money is to the combined force of the two set aside for the Lord, and the other societies working in North- Lord's proportion is set aside as ern Nigeria. And yet there is a soon as it is received. wide open door to nearly 15,000,000 people. Mohammedan The American Concessions Un i ted Presbyte- From In the C. M. S.

in Egypt rian mission ha:s a Mohammed training-school at very encouraging to Christ Oyo, South Nigeria, work. Several scores of Mohammedans have been baptized, one of is a young man whom is a licensed preacher, and his daughter the wife of one of our from Katsina, North Nigeria. He ablest pastors; three have been lay preachers; another is a missionary came to the school after requiring in China; another, 'It sheikh, graduated from the Azhar (the great a promise that he would not be Cairo Mohammedan college), is now engaged in special work for Mos- pressed to become a Christian, but lems in Cairo. Many Moslems listen to the Gospel in the clinics after a time he voluntarily asked and hospitals. Two Bible women in Cairo work specially among to be baptized. This young man's Moslems, teaching regularly about seventy Moslem women. More father was a Mohammedan doctor than one-fifth of the pupils in our schools are from Moslem families. of canon law at Katsina, near the An Evangelistic The Africa Indus- southern edge of the Sahara. The and Industrial trial Mission, which young man visited Mecca and, like Mission in for seven years has North Nigeria been laboring to Luther at Rome, was disgusted establish work in with what he saw of the lives of Northern Nigeria, better known as the Central Sudan, has recently the great men of his religion. Now taken a new name, and is to be in- he is studying to preach to the Rausa-speaking Mohammedans of Western Africa.

New Mission The C.M.S. Gleaner for the announces that the Eastern Sudan "party of pioneer missionaries to the Pagan Sudan has been completed. In addition to the Rev. F. B. Ha- dow, 3 university graduates have been accepted. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Emmanuel College and Ridley

Hall, Cambridge; Dr. E. Lloyd, at work there. These missionaries, hearing of the Welsh movement, also of Emmanuel College, and of told the native Christ,ians about it, and formed a "solemn league and Guy's Hospital; and the Rev. A. covenant" among them to prepare and pray for a similar revival. M. Thom, of Christ's College and Quarrels were made up, injuries forgiven, and, as far as possible, Ridley Hall, Cambridge, have come every hindrance set aside. A few weeks were spent thus, and then forward and have been accepted. the answer came in a profound sense of God's presence and power 'Vhile in the persons of Mr. J. at a prayer-meeting. This led to the decision of 83 natives on the Comely (agriculturist) and Mr. R. following Sunday, and at the May meeting that soon ensued a typ- C. J. S. 'Vilmot (late assistant in- ical wave of blessing swept over the gathering, which is still spread- structor in manual training under ing and deepening as it flows. Those who are in the work ask for the London County Council) are the prayers of all believers at home. -The Christian. provided the industrial instructors, ISLANDS OF THE SEA such as the sirdar, during his re- Dr. Paton Still Tho aged and incent visit to Salisbury Square, ex- in Harness firm, this veteran seems yet to lead a pressed a desire should fOl'm mem- strenuous life. For he thus de- bers of the pioneer band." scribes what is supposed to be his furlough in Australia: "I am oc- The Savage Rev. Donald Fraser cupied almost every day traveling by railways or mail coaches or bug- Ngoni as writes from Lou- gies to meetings every night and three every Sabbath, with fre- Missionaries don, West Nyassa: quently long distances between, that I have very little spare time In February a for any other work." party of 34 Ngoni teachers went out to Marambo to carryon work A Remarkable A few months ago among the Senga. This is always a trying work, yet nearly all these Movement Rev. E. Lund, of the teachers asked to be sent there. They were not long at their work in the Amel'ican Baptist before much sickness broke out among them, and in March one of Philippines Missionary Union, the brightest and most lovable of them, Kantiti Zimba, died. The went from Spain to news of his death and of the severe illness of his fellow-teacher was to assist in the work in these islands, us a painful shock, and we feared that it would damp the missionary and had an interview with Bishop spirit of the teachers. On the Sabbath following the reception of the Aglipay, of the "National Philipnews I spoke to the people, telling them of the glory that had come to pine Catholic Church." The meet- Kantiti, the first to lay down his life for the Senga, and asked for ing was of God. The Catholic volunteers to take his place. The service was abruptly closed with- archbishop sought spiritual teachout a sermon, and I went into the vestry not a little fAarfuI. But no ing from the Baptist preacher, who sooner had I entered than a line of boys followed, among them 5 of pressed on his conscience his treour best teachers, asking to be sent to take Kantiti's place. I accepted mendous responsibility, and that the offer of the 5, and sent them out to occupy the vacant place and he could only be faithful to his open new work.

A Revival A remarkable wave in Madagascar 0 f I' e v i val has broken out in the Betsileo country in Madagascar, which was first evangelized by 'Velsh missionaries eighty years ago, arid has many Welshmen still

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

people through a living personal ritory. About 200 natives are faith in Jesus Christ. The inter- gathered at the mission, and are view was closed with prayer, the disposed to be friendly and teach- archbishop repeating word by word, able.

like a little child, the words of the MISCELLANEOUS Baptist preacher. The two became firm friends, Aglipay opening to Great Growth The work carried Mr. Lund all his churches, and en- in Native Giving on by our mission- couraging his followers to listen to the preaching. More than that, aries in our three he took in different islands the missions is far in excess of what we largest theaters he could find, even support with funds from this coun- the very cockpits, bearing all the try. Last year the people them- expenses, into which thousands selves gave for Christian work and pressed to hear Mr. Lund preach- for the support of the Christian ing the true Gospel, denouncing schools nearly $35,000. The two sin, whether of life or worship, in governments gave as aid to the the plainest language, and then in schools, medical and industrial language equally plain, announcing work, nearly $36,000, while the salvation through Jesus Christ. London Leper Mission and the N a- Such was the power of the preach- tional Armenian and India Relief ing that sometimes the people burst Association gave $30,000 for the into applause. The archbishop has support of work among lepers and asked Mr. Lund for 50,000 Gospels orphans. This makes a total of rein the native dialects, for which he ceipts from sources entirely outside will pay, to be distributed among of this board for work entirely unhis people. der the direction and care of its missionaries of over $100,000. It The Bible Rev. J. F. Horsley can well be assumed that the local in Fiji (W. M. S.) says that governments and the people do not more than 200 of give with such liberality to a work in which they do not believe.–,!fisthe native agents of that society sionary Herald. in the Fiji Island.3 owe the awakening of a sense of sin af'; well as the A Summary of Pastor Paul, of peace of Jesus Christ solely to read- Medical Missions Strehla, Saxony, ing the New Testament. Scripture alone, without counsel, ad- publishes in his monition, or spiritual instruction fortnightly Missionary News Bulfrom anyone, does the work of letin a summary of medical mission conviction and conversion in many statistics. It seems there are now mission fields. When missionaries in the service of evangelical misare lacking either at home or sionary societies throughout the abroad, the Bible should be sent world 701 men and 238 women phyout the more abundantly. sicians, chiefly British and Amer- icans. The missions maintain 395 hospitals, 770 dispensaries, 57 asy- A New Mission The Bishop of Car- lums for opium victims, and 78 leper for Australian pentaria has re- asylums. In hospitals, dispensa- Aborigines cently established ries, and private practise missionary an aboriginal mis- physicians treat every year about sion at Trubanaman Lagoon, 2,500,000 patients. We knew be- Mitchel River, North Queensland. fore that to the poor the Gospel is This is a Church of England mis- preached through the missions; but sion, and the new station is in the one feels a thrill on seeing the heal- midst of a hitherto unoccupied ter- ing of the sick-that other charac-

teristic work of Jesus Christ- bel' of people who are now praying taking on such proportions. for the world-wide work. 4. Be- cause of the quality of the men the A Missionary AlI attempts to foreign mission cause is commend· Spirit-How make a missionary ing. 5. Because of the fitness of the Gospel to supply the greatest to Get It spirit predominant need of the world. 6. Because of or powerful in the the quality of the men the Gospel is finding and making in heathen- church which do not begin with dom. the individual drawing nearer to Jesus Christ for Himself are as vain " There are plenty of reasons for as foolish as it is to move on the optimism. I like the first one best. hands of a clock with your finger It is God's business; He can not let instead of increasing the tension of it fail; it is our business; He can the spring: you will only spoil the not let us fail." works, and as soon as the outward pressure is removed, there will be OBITUARY the cessation of the motion. I have the profoundest distrust of all at- Dr. Bamaroo. Dr. Barnardo, the tempts to work up Christian emo- of London great English phi- tion or Christian conduct in any Ian thropist, passed single direction, apart from the deepening and the increasing of away on September 21st, at the age that which is the foundation of all of sixty. His work for English -a deeper and a closer communion orphans reaches over nearly forty with Jesus Christ•. years. Thousands of poor street arabs haVI) been housed and fed and DR. ALEXANDER MACLAREN. clad and- put in Christian :homes during this time. Accounts of his Getting a Larger It is interesting to work in London and vicinity have View of Things note how, almost been already published in these pages, but we hope shortly to add month by month, further witness and tribute to one the practise is growing for the mis- of the most remarkable forms of sionary magazines to give a broader modern philanthropy. An extendoutlook to their readers by speak- ed article, descriptive of Dr. Bar. ing of the doings of other societies. nardo's work, appeared in the RE- Not a few have items of this kind VIEW for March, 1902. in every issue, arranged under such headings as these: "Our Fellow NOTICE Workers," "Partners in the Other Ship," "The Wider Field," "Notes So many requests have been on Other Missions," etc. made for copies of the missionary chant, "The Missionary's Call," by Why an Optimist Rev. C. B. McAfee, Nathan Brown, which was printed as to Missions in a recent article in our May number, that we have in the Assembly had copies reprinted, and they may be had at 2 cents each, or $1 per Herald, gave these 6 reasons for his 100. This chant is beautiful in hope and expectation: sentiment and exquisit~ in har- mony. It is arranged for a male "1. Because he always wins who or mixed quartet, and is approprisides with God. 2. Because the ate for church services, conven- Church, really awakening, now at tions, and missionary meetings. length is bound to faU in love with the will of its Master once it understands it. 3. Because of the num-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1903

A SCENE IN THE MARKET-PLACE AT PORT-AU-PRINCE

Missionary Review of the World Old. Series } SEPTEMBER 5 New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 9 1 VOL. XVI. No. g JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Had not that boy of six been plucked literally as a brand from the burning of his father's rectory, in 1709, the world would Imve lost one of its foremost spiritual forces, a great movement would have lacked a sagacious leader, and a noble denomination its unconscious founder. If battles, like Waterloo, have changed the map of the world, no less have the lives of a few marked men changed the moral and spiritual aspect of the age 'they lived in, and, under God, molded the history of the race.

'rhe bicentenary of the birth of John Wesley has recently been celebrated by millions of his admirers throughout the wide world. Wesley died in 1791, and this eventful life of eighty-eIght years had really no idle or useless period. He worked almost to the very last with scarcely diminished vigor, doing as an old man an amount of work which would exhaust many a young man of forty.

He reached mental maturity early, but he contradicted the adage that what ripens early decays early. At the age of twenty-three he was a fellow of Lincoln Oollege, Oxford, and three yeurfJ later, after acting as his father's cnrate, settled in that old collegiate center and began to take pupils.

In 1729, in November, he found his brother Oharles and a few other students in weekly communion, the germ of that" Holy Club," afterward derisively known as "Methodists," from their rigid adherence to a set program of life. The main bond of this new brotherhood which he joined and energized was the Bible-the stated and systematic study of the Greek Testament. Fasting and prayer, with regular hours of work, visiting the poor and instructing neglected children, were the other features of this spiritual alliance. The membership was small, and, in fact, never grew large. With the two Wesleys were joined .John Clayton, the .Jacobite churchman; Benjamin Ingham, known later as the Yorkshire Evangelist; Gamhold, who was poet and preacher, and afterward Moravian bishop; James Hervey, and George Whitefield-the last almost as great a llame as Wesley.

I THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD September_

It is interesting to note that out of the Bible st·ndy and prayer of that Holy Clnb, God developed the mighty moral and spiritual forces that so npheaved Britain and America in the eighteenth century. It was a"'time of deism in the pulpit and sensualism in the pew-a dead formalism .in worship and apathy and lethargy in work. If Samuel mail' and Isaac Taylor and Blackstone, the lawyer, are to be trusted, "religion lay a-dying" on both sides of the sea, and as for Christian missions, even the form of missionary evangelis,m scarcely BU rvived.' God raised up J ohn Wesley to be the reformer of the church life, Oharles Wesley to give over four thousand hymns to be the vehicle of its new aspiration, allll Whitefield to be the greatest cyangelist since Pan1.

For the present our survey is confined to John Wesley, who, in his sphere, has few, if any, competitors. In one view he reminds llS of 1'homas Aquinas or Thomas a Kempis; from another point he sug- gest-s Savonarola; from another Zinzendorf. He was more a controversialist than a theologian, more an organizer than either a preacher or teacher, more a leader and administrator than an originator; but he was a many-sided man, and from no side weak. As in many other cases, he moved unconsciously, obedient to a higher wisdom and will, and many of the most important measures became necessary from the pressure of circumstances which God controlled, and by which He forced him to move in one direction, because that was the only one providentially left open. At the outset he had no more idea of separation from the Anglican Ohurch than Luther had of renouncing the papal. Open-air, or field, preaching he followed only when pulpits and churches were closed against him and he had to choose Nature's free cathedral. God had a work to be done, and He had His man ready and the training that fitted him for his exact work. No man needs a grander study of Divine Providence and Sovereignty than Wesley'S career affords.

There were three well-defined periods in John Wesley's religious life. Out of Wesley the Ritualist came Wesley the Enthusiast and Wesley the Evangelist. Had he remained the ritualist the world would never have felt so the touch of power from his hand. He might have been Primate of the Anglican Ohurch, but no archbishop at York or Canterbury ever wielded the scepter that this Epworth curate did and still does. Up to 1738, when thirty-five, he had never begun his true work. Even the influence of William Law had not delivered him from legalism and ceremonialism, marked as was the influenpe of the author of the" Serious Call." It was his brief stay in Georgia, where he had gone as a missionary of the PJ'opaga,ion Society, and especially IJis contact with the Moravians, and most of all Peter Bohler, that wrought such a revolution in his life that he ]luulicly declared that he had not previously known conversion. Up to this time he had been a High-church-

JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION

mall. To be born in a rectory, baptized, taught, confirmed by an Englibh vicar; to read the Bible and pray; to go regularly to the" holy communion," and live a life" sober, steady, and free from scandal," was "religion." Faith, as Bohler showed him, was, up to his thirty-fifth year, a union of intellectual assent with voluntary obedience to churchly authority and conformity to ecclesiastical usage; and when to these were added voluntary self-submission to a missionary career, ,was not this the obedience and heroism of faith? Whatever traditionalist~ and ceremonialists may think, Wesley believed that when, on March 5, 1738, Peter Bohler showed him that in his faith the supernatural element was lacking, that such faith was no bond between him and God, and brought no newness of heart and life, he was" convicted," and nineteen days later" converted." Whether it was conversion, or only a new stage of illumination and sanctification and self-dedication, perhaps it is not possible to determine. In later life Wesley himself had his doubts. But certain it is that from this memorable date (March, 1738) a new light shone in his soul and a new love wrought in his life. He became Wesley the Enthttsiast. Yes, Enthusiast is the word, for it suggests the en-theos-ism, the indwelling and inmoving of a Divine heal molding him for a new instrument and impelling to a new activity.

From this time the basis was laid for Wesley the Evangelist, for he had now a new evangel-a new Gospel to preach. He was on fire now to tell men that working and weeping and even praying and believing will not save them. There must be Christ in the heart-a new birth and a new baptism-regeneration and sanctification; these became his watchwords. Wesley the Ritualist was dead. Wesley the Evangelist, driven by opposition into the fields to deliver a message that was as a burning fire shut up in his bones, was born. And for more than fifty years he was weary with forbearing and could not stay. Not only so, but the things that he had heard and seen he must commit to faithful men who should be able to teach others also. At first he had no thought of any new denomination; and only when no ordination was possible, unless he did it himself, and no succession, unless an independent one was raised up, extra Anglican in character, did he venture to ordain ministers and bishops. Everything had to give way to the necessity for providing for the propagation of this supernatural Gospel of conversion and sanctification, which was to correct naturalism or counterbalance the decay of puritanism in the Church of England. Let us hear his own words, that we may understand the impulse of his new movement: "Only when we renounce everything but faith, and get into Christ. then and not till then have we reason to believe that we are Christians."

Of the tlcnominatiollal movement, thns nJlcollscionsly begun, conversion and ISCtIlcNjicaholt are the snbjective features-the manifesto

and inspiration; while the objective features (the grand motive and organizing force) are the pulpit and the classroom-the former for preaching, and .the latter for organizing, drilling, disciplining.

For some years Wesley, the enthusiast and evangelist and incipi- ent reformer, found a sphere among existing bodies of disciples, par- ticularly the Moravians of Fetter Lane. But when antinomian quietism invaded their ranks in 1739 and gained too strong an influ- ence, Wesley withdrew, and another step was necessarily taken toward the final separation which God seems to have decreed as the only way of attaining the ends He had ill view.

In 1743 a new stage was reached, and the" Rules of the United Societies" were issued and published, the plural term including the three chief centers of Methodism-London, Bristol, and Manchester, with the U foundery " in Moorfields, the central meeting-place.

Again Wesley should be heard describing the" society." It is "a company of m~n having the form and seeking the power of Godliness; united in order to pray together, to receive the word of exhortation, and to watch over one another in love that they may help each other to work out their own salvation." An important feature was the minimum contribution of one penny a week or a shilling a quarter. The class-meeting was from 1742 a fixed feature of the societies.

Wesley was not so conspicuous as Whitefield as an orator. But he also was an effective Gospel preacher, colloquial, simple, unaffected, with strong common sense and terse ways of putting truth, calm but earnest, and with deep conviction behind all his utterances. He averaged eight hundred sermons a year during the greater part of his ministry. His buoyancy of spirits was a great secret of health and long life and continuous work. He said in 1790, within a year of his death, " I do not remember to have felt lowness of spirits for half an hour since I was born." Such a temperament, reinforced by a true piety, is worth a fortune to any man; but to a preacher like Wesley and a reformer such as he was, it was a staff and a stay amid many a trial of faith and patience. To this also we owe not a.few of his holy hymns.

There are a few things which stand out conspicuous in ·Wesley's character and career, and which explain his phenomenal success. First of all, prayer, without which no great religious revolution in personal life or church life was ever wrought. With this, as we have seen, was linked from the first devout study of the Word in the original Greek.

On this foundation was laid the structure of a true life, in which was recognized the absolute need of a divine and S1tpCTl1at1lral element. The Spirit of Goel was habitually honored as alone competent to reveal Christ to the soul or intTOtluce Him into the inner experience.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN HAITI

,resley cmphasizetl tlw privilege amI duty vi hul!! living. The actl!lal .state Illust correspoml to the judicial I;tandillY. All may not agree with his ideas of Christian perfection, but the Church at large is much more in agreement with his practical teaching than it has ever been before; and among all bodies of Christians there has come to be a bold espousal of the trnth that to continue in sin even that grace may abollnd is wholly unscriptural. God demands at least the perfection of purpose, of abandonment of known sin, and of growth and adjustment 10 His known will.

Wesley both ta'ught and exemplified the grace of systematie and self-denying giving. One of the grand things of history is to see this great leader, when immense snms of money passed through his hands in later life, confining his expenses to the same modest thirty or thirty-five pounds as at the beginning-limiting his wants that he might not narrow down his benevolence. When Bradburn told him of his need, and he bade him, as he opened the Bible and put his finger on the proverb, "Trust in the Lord and do good: so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed," at the same time covering the text with five-pound notes, Bradburn said, "I have often read that promise, but it was never accompanied with such helpful expository notes."

W'esley emphasized holy 8er-ving. His own sublime motto, "All at it and always at it," was the watchword of the societies; and he who said "the world is my parish" was not the man to limit evangelism to any local field at home or abroad. And so world-wide missions owe a lasting debt to the Holy Club at Lincoln College.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN HAITI ny nT. RgV.•JAMES THEODORE HOLLY, PORT-AU-PRINCE Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Haiti The religious societies occupied more or less in Gospel work in the Hepnlilic of Haiti, in order of theil' establishment, are: the Roman (:atholic, the Methodist, the Baptist, and the Protestant Episcopal.

Roman Catholic Missionaries The Roman Catholic missionaries were sent from Spain and France. Those from Spain came immediately after the discovery of the island by Christopher" 'Columbus in 1492. Indeed, Las Casas, a Spallish priest, came with Columbus on his first voyage. The missionaries from France came after the conclusion of the treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, by which Spain ceded to France the sovereignty over the western part of the island, while Btill retaining possession of the eastern portion. Thereafter the missionaries from each country confined th~ir lahors to their own territory. Both missions were subsidiary to the

spirit of ambitious domillation and the greed for gold which character- ized their countrymen; hence, the principal care of the missionaries was that of ministering to materialistic European emigrants.

No salntary influence could be exerted nuder such circumstances to save, or even to ameliorate, the deplorable social conditions of the natives, and still less could be done for their moral and relig- ious elevation. They were in- humanely massacred by blood- thirsty adventurers in order to take their land and enslave them.

Their masters worked them to death in the mines nnder brntal taskmasters, who were men bent on satiating their thirst for gold by the holocaustic sacrifice of the natives.

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL, PORT-AU-PRINCE, The clergy, being made sub- HATTI sidiary to these monstrous oper- atiolls, even if so disposed, could do nothing to curb the satanic policy of the European emigrants.

The feeble and inoffensive race of natives was soon almost entirely exterminated. The advent of professed Christians from Europe, instead of bringing to them the blessed Gospel of salvation to both body and soul, brought only the hasty destruction of the bodies, and, so far as the foreigners were concerned, the damnation of their souls.

The result was a state of utter moral depravity which God alone can fathom, but which is inconceivable by our limited human reason.

In 1517, just twenty-five years after the discovery of the island, the Caribbean aborigines had already become about two-thirds extinct under the sanguinary tortures of those Spanish marauders.

The faint-hearted priest, Las Casas, ventured to timidly suggest that an effort be made to save the small residue of the vanishing race by importing negroes to replace them in the mines.

Accordingly, negro slaves WE're brought from Africa, not in reality from any consideration for the Indians, as they had nearly become extinct. The mines also were nearly exhausted, so that the other laborers were employed in more extensive agricultural labors to sat.

isfy the greed for gold on the part of their European taskmasters.

The African slave-trade introduced into the colony a hardier race than that of the aborigines. 'l'he negroes were mostly brought to that part of the island settled by French buccaneers and afterward ceded to France. 'l'here, about a centnry ago, this hardier race became the avengers of their own wrongs and those of the Indians byemancipat-

MISSIONS IN HAITI IWi'

ing themselves, clearing ont their inhuman oppressors, and cOllsti- tilting themselves an independent nation. At one gigantic bound they thus took their place among the great family of nations.

Such all act on the part of an enslaved people was and is still highly distasteful to the nations which seek to enrich themselves and to extend their power by colonial domination. They overlook the moral lesson which God would teach them as to the result of their man-slaughtering, land-grabbing, gold-hunting iniquities, which they commit for the sake of mammon's filthy lucre; hen(:e, the ecclesiastical bodies, which take their cue from the political spirit animating the nations, have also ignored the significance of the re,'olntion. 'l'hey, too, have wilfully neglected to bear an adequate Gospel testimony to the people in this islan(l.

The moment that Haiti achieved her independence, in 1804, that event was made the pretext for the Church of Rome to withdraw its canollical clergy from the island, and she did not restore them again until sixty years later. Between 1804 and 1864 Haitians were left a prey to excommunicated Romish priests, who came to the country as religions adventurers.

The Protestant denominations of the world are no less culpable in this respect than the Church of Rome. In 180b, one year after the independence of the country was achieved, a constitution was adopted granting liberty of worship ,to all religions denominations. Hilt no Protestant denomination took advantage of this splendid opportunity, because of their bitter feeling against the revolutionary acts of the Haitian people, by which they gained their God-given liberty and independence. Nevertheless, by one way or another, Protestant missions have been established in Haiti, apparently by chance, but in reality by the guiding hand of Divine ~rovidence.

The Coming of Protestant Missions There are two branches of Methodism in Haiti, "iz., the British Wesleyan Methodist, and the Africall Methodists from the Fllited States.

In ]815 the government of Haiti engaged and paid some teachers to come from England to establish schools. Some of the teachers were Wesleyan Methodists. Favorable reports from them induced the Wesleyan Missionary Society in London to send out three ministers ill 1816, to begin missionary work. The 'Vesleyans have now fonr organized congregations in Haiti and four in the neighboring Republic of Dominica.

In 1824 the government of Haiti brought into the island eight thonsand colored Americans, most of whom belonged to the African Methodist or to the Baptist denominations. There was among them one ordained elder and several liccnsed preachers, and four Method-

THE MISSIONARY REViE"; OF THE "'ORLD [Septem bet'

A MOCK STATE FUNERAL 1~ BAl'fI AT THE TJMK (Jlo' THE ASSAS~INATION o~ pRESIOENT CARXOT , OF FRAXCE ist congregatiolls were SII uselpwlltly organized. Later tt Conference was established, UII t for want of material aid from abroad . no· aggressive missionary work co uld be undertaken among the natives.. Moreoyer, the religious hold of that denomination on the descendants: of those immigrants has heen steadi ly relax-efl heeanse of this inadequacy of support.

There was also an ordained pastor among the Baptist immigrants" alld for a time he carried on quite all aggressive work in the north of the island. Several Baptist congregations were organized among native com'erts, which still continue to drag out a more or less feeble existence for want of missionary sccor from abroad.

The original Baptist Missionary Society in the United States sent out a missionary ill 1835 to Port-au-Prince, and a few years later another to Port-de-Paix, but after a few years' labor they were withdrawn. The American Free Mission Baptist Society of the United States sent ont It missionary to Port-an-Prince in 1847, and anolher to replar.e him in 1860, bllt two years later that society also abandoned the field.

The British Baptist Misiliollary Society of London sent a missionary to Jacmel in 1847, and appointed successively two other pastors to continuo the work. A third missionary was sent in 1863 by tl1e same society to Grande-Reviere, a small town in the north of Haiti, where there was it ·native congregation that had been gathered by the labors of the Baptist pastor among t.he immigrants from the "Cnited States.

CHRISTIAN MIssloNS IN HAITi

But in 18'~1 that society !Jawl,:,~ over its work to the Jamaica Baptist Unioll, which had been organized under its auspices.

This latter body appointed three pastors, natives of Jama,ica, to l~bor at three different points where the nuclei of Baptist congregations had already heen gathered. At present, however, the missionary at Cape Hai tian is helped in his labors by a small stipend from the Jamaica Baptist Union. The rest of the field has becn abanfloned by that body, btl t four nati ve pastors and one from Jamaica continue to carryon the Gospel work without foreign support.

The Baptist pastors now at work here, about six years ago organized the Haitian Baptist Union for cooperation in their missionary work ill this field.

In 1861 II second immigration took place under the auspices of the Haitian government, when two thousand more colored people were brought from America. Among them was an organized congregation of Episcopalians with an ordained pastor. In 1863 the American Church Missionary Society adopted this mission by giving a small· stipend to the pastor of the congregation. Bishop Lee, of Delaware, made an official visit in the latter part of the same year. In 1865 the regular Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church took charge of the field. Bishop Burgess, of Maine, made a second epjscoral visit in 1866, alld Bishop Coxe, of western New York, in 1872. Eleven ordained missionaries of the Episcopal Chu rch having been set apart for work ill the field, it was jndged necessary to set a bishop COFFEE-PICKERl!! IN HAITI They sep8l"ate the Inferior grains from tbe superior after tbe coftee bas been brought frOlll the plantations in the eonntry

THE MIARIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD lRe},temher

on the spot to superintend the unllertakillg; lH'lIee, ill 18~4 the first missionary of that Chlll'uh was uonsecmtec1 for that pnrpose.

Six organized congregations, with sixteen outstations, are served by these missionaries. One of the organizations is in the neighboring Repu blic of Dominica. 'fhe stipends given to the missionary pastors have to be supplemented by the proceells of other occupations. This hinders them in carrying on aggressive work, altho the field is literally white for the harvest, especially among the neglected rural popnlation of the interior. Among them the Episcopal mission has so far· obtained its best results.

The Net Results The most important result of this propagation of the Gospel can only be briefly noticed, viz., the native converts who have been prepared and set apart for the ministry among their fellow countrymen. The perpetuation of the Christian Church in any given community under God depends upon carefully following the example of our Great Exemplar in raising up a native ministry.

The Church of Rome was officially reestablished by the consecration of the first Archbishop of Port-au-Prince in 1864. Among ab9ut one hundred and twenty clergymen of that Church now laboring ill the island only four priests are natives. This is the clerical result obtained after forty years' renewed missionary work by the Roman Church in Haiti. It is only right to say, however, that several congregations, occupied with the education of youth of both sexes, have, during the same period, done a very effective moral and social work for the upbuilding of the urban population. But these benefits have not been extended t~ the rural population, which number four-fifths of the entire inhabitants of Haiti. European missionaries can not conveniently adapt themselves to the rude manner of living that prevails in the rural districts of this undeveloped country; hAnce, the necessity of training native laborers for all branches of missionary work wherever there is the greatest need for that work.

'l'he Wesleyan Methodists, established here in 1816, have eight ordained missionaries, of whom only one is a native. A female high school, established by the ~Yesleyans at Port-au-Prince, offers advantages to the Protestant girls of that city similar to those offered by Homan Catholic schools.

The Baptists have seven ordained ministers, four of whom are natives: The African Methodists have three ordained ministers, of whom two are Haitians. These two denominations have been at work about three-quarters of a century.

The Episcopal mission has been at work about forty years. 1t. counts thirteen ordained ministers, including the bishop, olle of whom has charge of a church ill the Republic of 'Dominiea. Twelve of theRe

MISSIONS IN HAITI

ministers are Haitians by birth or natn ralizatioll. During the paOlt two years a theological school has been founded. wherein six native young men ate in training for the Gospel mini;;try, aItho the school has not yet a sufficient endowment, and we have only to trust in God for the procuring of pecuniary aid to enable the young men to preach the Gospel among their compatriots.

Influence of the Missions on Society The leading class of Haitians, as a general rule, stand aloof from the active duties of Christian membership, tho they will freely contribute for any Christian work. This separation ill partly owing to their independent feeling, which renders it distasteful to submit themseh'es to the tutelage of foreign pastors.

Morever, freemasonry was introduced in 18m), when all the churches of the world were standing aloof from Haiti, leaving her solitary and alone. The independent thinking men have, therefore, adopted freemasonry as a substitute for religion. Each lodge builds a spacious temple surrounded by high walls, and. SUllday is the day fixed for their regnlar meetings. Five snch Masonic temples exist at Port-au-Prince, and one such, at least, in every other important city or town of the republic. Meanwhile their mothers, sisters, wives, Il'ld daughters are nnder the influence of the clergy of the Church of Rome; hence, from a religious point of view, the men and women of Haiti seem to be almost hopelessly separated from each other. On their death-beds Some of the Freemasons, to gratify the entreaties of the women of their families, formally renounce freemasonry in order to be buried with the rites of the Church of Rome. But many others persist in this separation imposed upon them by the discipline of that Church against freemasonry, and are buried with the Masonic rites of lIepulture.

Two advantages have accrued to Protestantism in Haiti from frpemasonry. The first is the knowledge of Holy Scripture by the nse of the Bible in the Masonic lodges, and the second the practise of religions toleration inculcated by the tenets of that institution.

Last among the social elements of Haiti is the great uneducated laboring mass of people in the rural districts. They are unfortunately still deep in the practise of their ancestral African superstitions, and the Church of Rome, so far from being able to wean these people from their idolatry, has, on the contrary, the humiliating sight of beholding some of the things belonging to its ritual mixed up with that of African voodooism. The voodoo priests exert more influence over the mass of common people than do the priests of the Roman Church, no{;~ withstanding the fact that these people are, as a general rule, baptized members of that Church.

The great work of evangelization must, therefore, be carrie(l on

aOlong these ignorant Glasses as the only effectual open door in Haiti for the propagation of the Gospel. Let us, thell, begin at this bottom round of the social ladder, and climb gradually to the topmost round.

The most interesting Gospel work so far accomplished by the Episcopal Church in Haiti i~ being carried on among these rural populations in the interior, where the African mysteries prevail. More than a dozen of these priests of superstition have been converted to the Gospel, and othors are being influenced to abandon their idolatry <lnd embrace the truth as it is in Jesus. The first few converts became the instruments, through the Spirit of God and under the leadership of their pastor, to bring many others to a saving knowledge of the Gospel.

The Missionary Needs of Haiti Much work still needs to be done for the evangelization of the masses in the rural districts. They are in a social condition similar to t.hat of the emancipated negroes in the black belt of Alabama, where Booker T. Washington is carrying on his noble work with such WOllderful success. That class here also need to be trained in domestic industry, along with elementary school instruction,in order that the spiritual seed of the preached Gospel may take deep root and boor fruit abundantly in their lives. The great Missionary Apostle of the nations informs us that that which is spiritual is not first, but-that 'which is' natural, and afterward that which is spiritual. Our Lord declared that He did not come to abrogate the commandments of the Father, but to fulfil them; hence, the commandment given at the very dawn of creation, to subdue the earth and have dominion over the beasts and birds, is still in full force if we would att.ain our highest estate. It is a Divine duty which the Church can only ignore at her peril, and it is a historical facl, that the Gospel has taken a permanent root on I)' where nations have made some progress in understanding and obeying natural laws of God. In such countries as China and Japan we do not need, therefore, to supplement Gospel work by industrial institutions, because those empires have already made notable progress in the arts of civilization. But among undeveloped peoples, such as the tribes. in Africa and in the Isles of the Sea, the Church need~ to teach them how to fnlfil the commandment of civilization given by our nivine Oreator along with the commandment of evangelization sllbsequently given by our Divine Redeemer.

General Armstrong and Booker '1'. Washington have been raised up by Divine Providence to give all object-lesson to the Church in these latter days as to the manner in which she should el:ecute her mission among undeveloped races. All well-wishers of humanity Rhollld therefore pray that she may have the Divine grace to leal'll and put in practise that lesson.

AN INTERNATIONAL lUISI:HONARY

THE CHAPEL OF THE H GOOD NEWS"

A chapel and congregation of the Episcopal Mission in one of the country districts of Hafti Therefore, as an aid to the success of Gospel work in Haiti, we need the means to establish and endow industrial institutions, elementary schools, and hospitals for the scientific treatment of the sick and afflicted; and, as the crowning institution of all, a school to train a native ministry.

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. GUIDO F. VERBECK. D.D.. OF JAPAN BY REV. EUGENE S. BOOTH, A.M. Principal of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama. Japan Guido F. Verbeck, the" man without a country," who died in Japan five years ago, was born at Zeist,Holland, in 1830. He had been a missionary to Japan, under the appointment of the Board of FOrEign Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch in America, for nearly thirty-nine years.

From his father, a German, and his mother, a native of the Netherlands, he inherited the good qualities of both nations as well as two mother tongues. His early education was received in the Moravian seminary at his native place. How much those associations and the training there received may have helped to kindle the missionary spirit in the youthful Guido is not immediately apparent, but the linguistic knowledge obtained at this school, where German, Dutch, French, and English were taught by teachers who were native to the country to which each language belonged. eminently fitted him for th~ unique and important part he was destined to take in the regeneration of a great people.

THE MISSlONAR,.Y REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD [Septem

III 1852, having completed his studies as a civil engineer, he went to America, and for three years followed his profession at Green Bay, Wisconsin, and OHe year in Arkansas. He became dissatisfied, howeve.r, with his profession, and upon the advice of a relative decided to enter the Gospel ministry, whereupon, in 185(>, he entered the theological seminary at Auburn, New York.

During this period something was bappentng in the little-known amI distant land of the Hising Sun which, in providence of God, was destined to shape the future course of this matured and abundantly ('quipped young man.

Three American gentlemen, Hev. S. Wells Williams, D.D.; ~ev. Eo W. 8yle, and Chaplain Wood, of the steamship Powhatan, met in Xagasaki in 1857, and wishing that Protestant Christianity should be introduced into Japan as speedily as possible, each agreed to write a letter to some promin:ent pastor or to the mission boards of the Epi~­ eopal, Presbyteriall. arid Reformed (Dutch) churches, urging the importance and desirability of immediately sending missionaries to .Tapan.

In view of the mercimtile relations that had existed for a long tilDe between Japan· and Holland, in view of the recently successful efforts of Commodore Perry ~nbehalf of America to open Japan to the commerce of the world, and in view of the origin and affinities of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, it was thought that a representati ve, or representatives, of that body would have special opportunities for introducing the Gospel to the people of Japan.

The Man Discovered It is Hot surprising that the Heformed Church regarded this as a special call to her, t.hat she responded to it without hesitation, or that she decided to send out three men as soon as they could be found. Inquiries for suitable men led to the discovery of Mr. Verbeck, who at the time was ill the graduating class at Au burn Seminary.

About the middle of May, 1859, he and his bride, in company with Hev. S. It Browll, D.D., and family, and Dr. Simmons and wife, sailed from the port of New York on board the good ship Surprise, amid the display of flags and the booming of cannon. Little did he realize then, in common with the other members of that party-the first embassy of the Prince of Peace to the land of Zippango-what an important and far-reaching career awaited him. rrhey landed at Nagasaki on November 7th, where he found Hev. O. M. Williams, of the American Episcopal mission in China, who was paying a visit on account of ill health, and who was afterward appointed to Japan, and later became Bishop Williams. They became intimate, and formed a lifelong friendship. Such were the uncertainties of those times in this country that the husbands of this company prudently left their wives

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

temporarily ill the care of missionary families at Shanghai, amI they IXoceeded alone to their respective destinations in Japan. Mrs. Verbeck joined her husband at Nagasaki on December 29th. A pioneer, ignorant of the language, without facilities for acquiring a knowledge of it readily, he was cut off from the possibility of entering at once npon the work of evangelization.

This, however, had its compensations. He had come among a strange people, whose political and social conditions were unfamiliar, and whose individual characteristics were peculiar-perhaps unique. Time was needed, anu careful study of the situation required, in order rightly to apprehend these new elements.

Amid Danger and Hardship His situation was, illueeu, a trying, perplexing, and often danger- ous one; for it was a time of "attacks withont warning, and of assas- sinatiolls from patriotic motives." 'The prevalent hatred of foreigners, particularly of Christianity; the suspicion with which every action was regarded; the inability to obtain a personal teacher of the language even, except he were some emissary in the employ of the goyernment- all of which, so far from disconraging him, were rather the means whereby these qualities of manhood and simplicity of life We1·e devel- oped that commended him as a trusted connselor to this, at that time, suspicious people. "The missionaries shared with other foreigners in the alarms incident to the disturbed state of society, and were some- times exposed to insult and assault." _ The following incident, which the writer heard him relate, illus- tJ·ates how closely danger carne to him in those early uays. 'The samurai, or armed knights of the realm, were intensely hostile.

Armed with two swords, they would cast scowling looks at the hated foreigner, whom they would have gladly expelled from the country.

One morning two of these two-sworded gentry called upon him at his home, and soon after the customary salutations were exchanged they went out of the house, leaving their long swords on the floor. Doubt- less their object in going out was to reconnoiter, so as to make sure their escape; but He who cares for the sparrows cares too for the mISSIOnary. A director of the school in which he taught called at that juncture, and much was the surprise of the would-be assassins, upon their return, to find their victim thus guarded. After some general conversation the two-sworded visitors swaggeren forth, without having made known their purpose in calling. After they had gone the director asked if he knew these men, anu on what business had they come. lIe replietl that they were strangers and had not made known their business. "'Truly," said the director, "you hare had a narrow escape. They are dangerous men. I felt impelled to call upon you at this time, but had llO special

reason, that I know of, for doing so. You have, indeed; had a narrow escape."

Many years later, in his" History of Protestant Missions," quoted above, he says: "But those who passed through these early experiences were mercifully helped ill all their peculiar situations alld perplexities, and delivered from all their dangers, so that not a few of them are permitted to be here to-day to testify in persoll to the goodness of the Master who called them to this field."

Overcoming Prejudice In an old letter to Rev. Henry Stall t, his successor at Nagasaki, also quoted from" History of Protestant Missions," he says: Ve found the nati yes not at all accessible touching religious mat- ters. When such a subject was mooted in the presence of a Japanese, his hand would involuntarily be applied to his throat, to indicate the extreme perilousness of such a topic. If on such an occasion more than one happened to be present, the natural shyness of these people became, if possible, still more apparent; for you will remember that there was then little confidence between man and man, chiefly owing to the abominable system of secret espionage, which we found in full swing when we first arrived, and, indeed, for several years after. It was evident that before we could hope to do anything in our appropriate work, two things had to be accomplished: we had to gain the general confidence of the people, and we had to master the native tongue. As to the first, by the most knowing and suspicious, we were regarded as persons who had come to seduce the masses of the people from their loyalty to the "God Country," and to corrupt their morals generally. These gross misconceptions it was our duty to endeavor to dispel from their minds, by invariable kindness and generosity, by showing them that we had come to do them good only, and on all occasions of our intercourse with them, whether we met in friendship, on business, on duty, or otherwise. A very simple Christian duty indeed.

Many years later, while living at Nagasaki, I found many evidences of the sincerity of the counsel contained in the above letter and the fidelity with which he followed these principles in his intercourse with the people, for the name of "Hakase Furebekki," by which he il:! known in Japan, was revered and had become almost a household word throughout that section, as it has since throughout the empire. On several occasions, when calling on Japanese, and happening to mention the name of Verbeck, the evident tone or pleased surprise in which the queston "Do you know him?" was put, showed what a warm place he had in their remembrance. Occasionally the good housewife would retire and in a few lIlonfents return with a sma.ll lacquer cabinet, carefully wrapped ill silk crape, and triumphantly produce a carefnlly presern'd, tho often badly faded, photograph of him.

Seekers after truth, Nicodemus-like, would come at night to talk

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

and to obtain books for themselves and friends. Buddhist priests became alarmed or interested. At one time they purchased a whole invoice of four cases of Christian books before they arrived. At another time an old priest from a neighboring town placed three of his pupils under instruction to be taught Christianity, saying that he himself was too old to learn the new doctrine. For nearly three years the instruction went on. The old priest, to whom all the instruction was dou btlflss faithfully reported, frequently came to express his thanks for the kindness shown in teaching the young men. On one occasion, when the truth was pressed home, and he was urged to decide whether to accept it or not, he visibly squirmed, saying: ,. I have studied so many religions in my life, my mind is confused, and I am unable to decitle as to their merits; but the young men will doubtless be able to decide." It is sufficient to say this brought matters to a crisis, and Mr. Verbeck was summarily relieved from planting more seed i11 that II ncongenial soil.

One day, some three years after his arrival at Nagasaki, two young men to whom he had been teaching the Bible in English for about a year, brought him a basket containing two black suckling pigs as a thank-offering for his teaching, for they had surpassed all competitors in examinations held that day before the governor. The success of these lads, comparati vely a trivial incident in itself, belongs to a chain of circnmstances which led to those important relations with the gov- ernment of Japan he held for a period of fourteen years, fram 1864 until 1878.

The Prince of Hi:z:en Another link, or, more correctly speaking, series of links, in that chain, were the truly marvelolls circumstances which led to his acquaintance with the Prince of Hizen, whose capital was at Saga, in the Island of Kiushiu. .

The first event in this series of links was the discovery, by Murata Wakasa-no-Kami, a relative of the Prince of Hizen, of an English Bible on the shore of Nagasaki Bay, in 1855, while in command of the defenses at that port. The interest this event awakened in the mind ofWakasa led him to make diligent search to find out what this book was. He sent one of his men to Nagasaki, for the ostensible purpose of stndyin~ medicine, bnt in reality to find ou t the nature of this new book; and having learned it was the Word of God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, he sent secretly to Shanghai and obtained a Chinese transla- tion. In ]862 Wakasa sent his younger brother, Murata Ayabe, to :Nagasaki, to seek aid in nnderstanding the Bible. He ullexpectedly met Mr. Verbeck. A Bible class of five persons, distant twenty miles, was thereupon organized, and conducted through the faithful services of Motono Shflz6, a trusted relative of Wakasa, who brought the ques- tions and returned the answerl:i. Excepting for an interruption of a

brief period, in 1863, when Mr. Verbeck, having been warned of danger by Ayabe, went with his family to Shanghai, this class was carried on for about four years. The fruitage of this labor, under such difficulties, was the secret baptism of Murata Wakasa-no-Kami and his brother Ayabe on May 20th, the anniversary of the day of Pentecost, 1866-the first Protestant Christians in Japan, with the single exception of an old man at Kanagawa.

These events led to his being songht for by the officials of the government school at Nagasaki, and also by the projectors of the school established, about this time, at the same place, by the Prince of Hizen, and, with the consent of the Board of Foreign Missions, he gave himself assiduously to teaching. In the latter school were two sons of Prince Iwakura (the elder of whom is the present Prince Iwakura), who, upon the recommendation of Mr. Verbeck, went to America and entered Rutger's College, where they were students in 1872, when their illustrious father visited America with his embassy.

In the midst of snccess he did not escape calumny. The hatred, due doubtless to traditions regarding the Jesuit propagandism of three centuries before, was rife, as a protest to which Mr. Verbeck is reported to have declared his willingness to give twenty years to prove to the Japanese that he was not a Jesnit. Surely his desire in this regard at least has been fully gratified. In illustration of the calumny I insert a few extracts from a pamphlet entitled "The Story of the Evil Doctrine," prepared perhaps by the priests who had been so carefully taught, which appeared in 1868, translated by Mr. Aston, of the British Civil Service: Compared with the Roman Catholic religion, this Protestantism is a very cunning doctrine indeed; altho they try to make out that there is nothing abominable in it, ~hey are really faxes of the same hole.

Another version puts it thus: They are the same old fox looking out of two holes, … and it is really more injurious than the Roman Catholic doctrine…. The Jesus Doctrine and the Doctrine of the Lord of Heaven (protestantism and Catholicism) are the same in origin and merely branches of one tree. . . . As the Roman Catholic religion has spread so widely, it behoved those of the Protestant doctrine to take their measures to increase the circle of their sect also.

The political elements were rapidly taking form which culminated in the "restoration"-i.e., the restoring again to the emperor those sovereign prerogatives which, under the shogunate, had been usurped. Mr. Verbeck not only had personal acquaintance with many of the leaders of the events of those days, but he had under his instruction many who, in a few years, became influential in the imperial government. Very soon after the restoration, in 1868, he was invited to

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

'l'okyo to have charge of educational matters there. He remained in Nagasaki, however, until his successor arrived.

In March, 1869, he sent to Tokyo, and organized the Kaisei-jo, which was the first college in Japan, and the embryo of the present Tokyo University. His executive skill and administrative abilities, which were of a high order, were for a period of four years put to severe test. The faculty under him, numbering about a score, represented four nationalities, most of them, at first, not professional teachers, but such men as could be obtained in the open ports. His command of modern languages stood him in good stead; and besides looking after the great variety of details in connection with this school, he at the same time was called upon by government officials for advice and explanations upon all manner of questions relating to international usages.

In 1873 his connection with the college ceased, and he was engaged in the Dajokwan, which attended to the duties that are now divided among the several departments of state. Both there and in the Senate, ·later, his chief duties were those of a translator. "The Oode Napoleon," Bluntschli's "Staatsrecht," and H Two Thousand Legal Maxims," with comments, he placed, by his versatile pen, within the reach of acquisition by the Japanese. Aside from his official duties, he had occasion from time to time to send to members of the government brief memorials on "Education," "Religious Liberty," and kindred sUbjects. On the day of his fn Heral a Ohristian Japanese layman was overheard to say: "To this man alone we Japanese are indebted for the religious liberty we enjoy to-day."

Japanese Honors Four instances at least lllay be briefly cited to show that his eminent services are remembered and highly esteemed by the Japanese government. The first of these was the honor granted him by the emperor on July 2, 1877, when the decoration of the third class of the Order of the Rising Sun was conferred on him.

The second was the government's action, in 1891, in granting him a special passport, extending to him and his falllily the right "to travel, sojourn, and reside in any part of the empire in the same manner as the subjects of the same." The following is the letter that accompanied this, in itself, unique and highly appreciated courtesy: TOKYO, July 4, 1891.

Tu the Hon. Guido F. Verbeck: SIR,-In consequel.lce of your having lost your original status as a subject of Holland, without having acquired the rights and privilege.s of a citizen of the United States of America, you are left without any national status; and, desiring to live under the protection of our imperial government, you did, in the month of March of the present year, make an application for this purpose to the former Minister of Foreign Affairs, which was endorsed by him.

You have resided in our empire for several tens of years; the ways in which you have exerted yourself for the benefit of our empire are by no means few, and you have been always beloved and respected by our officials and people. It is, therefore, with great pleasure that I send, on a separate sheet, the special passport which is desired, and which, I trust, will duly reach you. Furthermore, the special passport above referred to will be of force and effect for one year, dating from this day, and permission is granted you to renew and exchange the same annually.

Respectfully, [Signed and sealed.] TAKEAI{I ENOMOTO, Minister of Foreign Affairs.

On Dr. Verbeck's death the cmpcror sent his family a largess of yen five hundred, to defray the expenses of interment. And, finally, on the day of the funeral an escort of the Imperial Guards was in attendance, the emoluments and honors becoming one of his rank.

These, however, are but the material expression of the high honor and profound esteem in which this man of God is held by those in authority in this country.

May not time reveal that as Daniel was to the Medes and Persians, so was Guido F. Verbeck to the Empire of the Rising Sun?

In 1879 he was elected a member of the New Testament Revision Committee, took a share in the revision of the Japanese New Testament, revised the Japanese translation of the Old Testament, translated the Psalms, revised much material for the American Tract Society's committee for North Japan, preached at least twice on' Sundays, lectured almost weekly, and was privileged to preside at the public meeting held in Tokyo upon the completion of the Japanese version of the Bible. For fiye years he taught regularly in the theological department of the ]Heiji Gakuin. During the past three years, he was engaged particularly in touring, spending a month, six weeks, or two months at a time, tramping through various parts of this empire, preaching and lecturing daily; responding to everyone's callhe was sought by all-he was seldom without invitations and engagements. It had been his intention to make such a tour during the past winter in Kiushiu, his old and dearly loved field, but a chronic ailment, being somewhat aggravated, his physician persuaded him to cancel the engagement.

A word in regard to his mastery of the Japanese language and his facility in his use of the vernacular. Some time during the past year a series of lecture-meetings had been al'fanged in Yokohama. A neighbor of mine gave a Japanese domestic, an intelligent woman, permission to attend. Knowing that Dr. Verbeck was one of the speakers, upon her return he asked her if she could understand the foreigner who spoke. She replied, "No foreigner was there; only Japanese spoke." It was with difficulty the woman cORld be made to

'tlIREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION

believe she had been listening to a foreigner. An evidence of his devotion to his work is the singular fact that while in Japan he never preached or lectured in English or any language except Japanese. A single exception was an informal talk to a small company of missionaries in Tokyo, giving some reminiscences of early times in Japan. His nse of the Japanese language for show was indulged in Ollce, in a pulpit in Holland, where, at the request of the pastor, he repeated John iii: 16 in Japanese, very much scandalizing an old Dutch elder, who thought God's house had been profaned by the nse of such heathenish gibberish; nor was he much molified when informed it was the Word of God.

A Remarkable Man Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was a gifted, highly cultured man, as broad and liberal in his views as truth itself; cosmopolitan in his sympathies and love for mankind; a man literally without a country, whom three nationalities account it an honor to proclaim; delightfullyentertaining to both old and young; modest and retiring, so far as his own personality was concemed; a man among men, he was esteemed by all and beloved by those who knew him. A ,painstaking and conscientious student of whatever subject he set about to investigate; undaunted by any task that appealed to him as duty; earnest and faithful in his conception and presentation of truth to all, rich or POOl', high or low, who are seeking light, he was, in every respect, the model missionary to the Japanese. "We shall not see his like again." His place was made for him and he for the place by the Maker of all things, and it has been forever sealed against all comers.

'1'he deeds of such a mall! Who can measnre the extent of their influence? For him, his deeds are the appropriate, suitable, and alIsufficient eulogy. And they speak and will continue to speak, as the years go on, in a language more eloquent than words. Surely a grateful people will one day arise who will call him blessed.

"He walked with God, and was not, for God took him."

THREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Lutheran Mission; author of "The Gist of Japan"

Not long ago I embarked on a small coast steamer, at six o'clock in the evening, for a town farther down the bay, to be reached at midnight. There were three men besides myself in the second-class cabin. One was a young man employed in a large ship-building establishment in Nagasaki; another was a middle-aged man with a iong, black beard, which always commands respect in Japan; and the third was an elderly looking gentleman, ev.ide'lltly of some wealth and culture.

Although perfect strangers, we soon threw aside all convention- ality, and became sociable and communicative. After whiling away some two or three hours with talk about many things, I introduced the su bject of religion, and asked each one his personal attitude toward religions questions. The free conv~rsation that followed was an illuminating one, showing the attitude of many Japanese toward religion to-day, and how deeply some of them have thought about it.

The young man from Nagasaki spoke up readily, as follows: "'l'hat religion is necessary to individuals and to the state I have no doubt. Yonng men in a wicked city like Nagasaki feel great need of the restraining influence of religion to keep them from falling into temptation and enable them to lead clean lives. The present unrest and disorder in the moral and political world I believe to be due to the fact that the nation is drifting away from religion. We Japanese sorely need It religious faith, but whether Christianity or Buddhism is best suited to our wants I do not know. I have occasionally gone to the churches in my city, and the teachillg I have heard there has seemed to me good, but personally it has made 110 deep impression on my mind."

The black-bearded man spoke next ~ "r am a government official and a Christian, having been baptized several years ago. In the town where I live there are no missionaries 01' eyangelists. Personally, I try to lead a religious life, and I often speak to my friends about the true God and their duty toward Him. But all of them have been reading Nakue 'J'oknsuke's books about' No God!' 'No Soul!' and refuse to believe in the existence of God. Can you not give me some clear and unanswerable arguments for the existence of God with which I can convince them? 1 know enough to rest satisfied myself, but not to answer their atheistic speculations."

I gave him, as clearly and briefly as I could, some of the most . intelligible and convincing arguments for the exis~ence of God, and he carefully made note of them; but I fear they will not command immediate assent in minds that are filled with the atheistic ideas.prev- alent among Japanese thinkers to-day.

The elderly man listened respectfully to what the others had to say, but seemed loath to speak out himself. Finally he gave us, in a very deliberate and concise manner, his religious belief. He said: "I am an operator of a gold-mine here in Satsuma, and, being a business man, have not looked as deeply into philosophical and religious ques~ tions as some others; but I have certain convictions on the subject. The present disorderly and immoral condition of irreligious Japan bears eloquent testimony to the need of religion. Government and religion must go hand in hand, as father and mother of the people, before we can build up a strong and righteous state. As to the existence of God, I have never had any doubt. All nature speaks to me of

THREE JAPANESE YIEWS OF RELIGION GG3

Him, as well as my own heart. But as to what kind of a being this God is, and my relation to Him, I know nothing, and know no way of finding out."

Here I interrupted him by saying that the position he had attained was just where the light of nature has always led thoughtful men, and ren:lation is neaded to give the further knowledge. 'fhat revelation Christians believe they have had through Jesus Christ, who came to reveal to us the otherwise inscrutable God whose existence nature shows us. He replied that Buddhism likewise professes to be a revelation f.·om God; but he knew of no clear proof of such claims, and it did not seem to him there could be any, since they must necessarily lie ontside the realm of sensual experience.

lIe then went on to speak of the comparative llJerits of Christianity and Buddhism. "I have talked with Dr. Mnrakami, a noted Buddhist scholar educated in the West, about Buddhism, and with Mr. Ebina, a leading Congregational pastor, of Unitarian faith, about Christianity. It seems to me that both religions are good, and that each has certain points of superiodty over the other. Monotheism is gurely superior to polytheism; but the leading Buddhists are agreed to-day that their faith, too, was originally monotheistic, and that the present iLlea of many gods is a corruption. It seems to me that the Buddhist pantheistic idea of God is more in harmony with the English Spencer's and the French (sic /) Haeckel's ideas of the Absolute and Unknowable Power pervading all thillg;; than is the Christian conception of a personal God. Also, the Buddhist idea of immortality through endless changing existellces seems to harmonize better with the prevalent evolutionary hypothesis of the universe than the Christian conception of an endless and changeless personal identity. However, these are great questions, and not to be lightly answered either way. I have always been much interested in them, but have no expectation of sol ving them."

This man then drifted into a political talk with the government official, and this, too, was both interesting and instructive. The business man said he had taken some part in political affairs ten years ago, bnt had been disgusted by the corruption and venality of many of those in public life, and had resolved to have nothing whatever to do with political affairs henceforth. The official thought public life was not so corrupt as it was pictured, but the other spoke up with much feeling: "I have seen, and know of what I speak. I can point to high officials over all this land who ought to be in jail to-day. Look at the wholesale arrests of educational authorities, and even governors of' prefectures-more than one hundred of them-for bribery in connection with the text-book f3candal. Do not many members of the Diet frankly and unblushingly acknowledge the taking of bribes and live

openly with had womell? Look at one of Ollr greatest statesmen, who, by the way" [this to me]," was mllch feasted and praised in your honorable country last year. Is he not spoken of everywhere as a libertine and a corrupter of our youth by his open and flagrant immoralities? No, we have fallen on evil times, and they will not be bettered until the moral sentiment of the whole nation is elevated!"

To this rather vehement speech the official made no reply, and in a little while our boat was at the wharf, and we all went Our several ways into the darkness. Just what thoughts the others carried with them I do not know; but the result of the conversation to me was a deepened sense of Japan's need of our blessed Lord Jesua and His purifying and saving Gospel?

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES BY REV. E. J. PECK, BLACKLEAD ISLAND, UGMBEHLAND SOUND '" Missionary of the Church Mi"sionary Society of England Cumberland Sound is one of the most remote and inaccessible mission stations on the face of the globe. 'rhe work was inaugurated here under the Church Missionary Society of England in 1894, when I sailed with Mr. J. C. Parker for these remote regions opposite Greenland. Upon ·the coasts of Cnmberland Sound are scattered bands of wandering Eskimos, hitherto entirely unreached, and to them we were going to carry the glad ti<1illgS of a SaYior's love.

Our departure for this llew field took place on July 9th. The vessel in which We sailed was a small brig called the Alert, of only one hundred tons register. We reached Blacklead Island, Oil the southern shore of Oumberland Sound, on August 21st. The aspect of the country was forbidding in the extreme; indeed, the regions in which I had formerly labored seemed almost a paradise compared to the icy wastes of Baffin's Land.

Our island home, especially in the winter-time, may be truly styled a picture of complete desolmion; barren rocks, swept by fierce gales; snow packed many feet deep in the gullies; ice along the shore, piled up in some places fully twelve feet high; no tree or plant to cheer or • The author of this article was left an orphan forty years ago. He was first led to serve in the Royal Navy for ten years, and was there converted by reading a copy of the Scriptures, which one of his sisters gave him as a parting present. Later hewas led to labor with a clergyman (the Rev. T. R. Govett. of Newmarket) as Scripture reader, and at the same time, with that clergyman's help, carded on his studies, and through his influenee was Jed to join the Church Missionary Society_ By this society he was finally sent out to labor among the Eskimos on the northeastern .hores of Hudson Bay. Nearly eight years of toil and blessing were spent in that barren region. He then returned to England, but soon came back with a brave wife to share his joys and sorrows. For some seven years Mr. and Mrs. Peck lived in the same desolate region, at an isolated station called" Fort George." The neare~t doctor was four hundred miles away, and the nearest post-office fully ol1e thousnnd miles distant. In 1892 they were obliged to return to England on account of the ill health of Mrs_Peck. Leaving her and the children there, Mr. Peck went to Cumberland Sounll, where he COlIid not hear from them more than once a year.

ARCTIC EXFERIENCES _ GG5

MESSRS. SAMPSON, PECK 1 A:-:n BILBY. THI!: THREE ENGLISH MISSIONARIES ON BLACKLEAD ISLA.ND gladden the heart; Eskimo dwellings, like mounds of snow, scattered about in every direction; ravenous dogs ever prowling about, seeking something to satisfy the pangs of hunger; Eskimos-some, at leastlooking more like wild animals than human beings in their bulky fur garments-such is the scene upon which the eye rests during the long, wintry days.

How could we maintain a healthy mental and physical tone in the midst of 80 much calculated to depress? We must have, in the first p'lace, a proper dwelling. This we have been able, through the kindness of friends, to obtain, and the rooms in which we live are both cheerful and warm. Our house is divided into three compartments, viz., two dwelling-rooms and a kitchen, or what might also be called a general reception-room-all of which are on the ground fioor. Our arctic home is made as follows: First, there is the wooden frame of the house itself, next a coating of tarred felt outside the frame, boards then cover the felt, and canvas, nicely painted, covers the boards. Coming now to the inside of the frame, we have between the inside boards and frame a good packing of moss. This we were able to collect in the summer-time. 'racked on the illside of the boards is

a covering of calico, and then a nice colored wall-paper is pasted on the calico. The windows of onr house are double, with a sliding arrangement on the outside for ventilation. The iuner window is. fitted with hinges, and can therefore be opened or shut at pleasure. A slow-combustion stove, fitted into the partition which divides onr d welling-rooms, is used for heating both apartments, altho we haw, when necessary, an oil-stove to augment the heating power. As every item of coal, firewood, and paraffin oil must come out from home in the little vessel which is onr one connecting-link with the outer world, it is, of course, a matter of great importance to obtain as much heat as possible with a sllIall alllollnt of fuel. We think ,y(' 11:IYC been A GENERAL VIEW OF BLACKLEAD rSLAND l CUMBE<~RLANf) SOUND, IN SOMMER fairly successful in this respect, as our yearly consumption of coal for two stoves (one of which is used in our kitchen) does not exceed seven tons.

Our daily routine did not vary greatly, except when we were touring. Our Eskimo servant (a man) lights fires at about 7 A.M. The coole for the week (either myself or my fellow-laborer) then prepares breakfast. This we have at 8 A.M. sharp. TheIl follow prayers, private devotion, study of language, etc., till about noon. Dinner, 1 P.M. After dinner, interesting reading. Our reading-matter, I should mention, is divided into monthly bundles; various periodicals, newspapers, etc., are read with intense interest, and the fact of their being twelve months old does not seem to make much difference to us. School for children, 2.30. Visiting till ri. Tea. 5.";W. Evening service,

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

7.30. Reception of visitors (every night, except Sunday) till J O.

Prayers and private devotion. Then to bed at 11 P.)!.

Our food is somewhat monotonous but wholesome. We try to vary our diet as much as possible. Tinned meats, presen-ed ,-ege- tables, flour, biscuit, oatmeal, tea, coffee, soups, etc. (all of which articles have, of course, to be obtained from home), form our chief stock in hand, and are augmented by any fresh food we can obtain from the Eskimos.

Sometimes we can obtaill from'

them a supply of venison and seal's meat. We pay the people for these items with various articles, such as biscuit, oatmeal, etc. Money is unknowlI in the country, and, as a matter of fact, I happemd, when I left home, to have sixpence left in my pocket; and after being away for over two years I found the same coin there in the same place when I landed once more Oll the shores of Scot- land. So we have our compensa- tions in the arctic wilds. No rents, rates, taxes, policemen, or money!

I now pass on to speak particu- larly of the spiritual side of our work in Baffin's Land. When we arrived at Blacklead Island we had AN E~KIlro WOMA;o; AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND the pleasure of meeting a large body of Esk;mos. These were employed Ly Mr. Soble's agents in C01l- nection with the whale fishery-and I have seen whales which measured some sixty feet long and some twelve feet high. These huge creatures had been harpooned by the Eskimos (who follow them in whaleboats) and had been towed to the beach at high water, where, when the tide receded, the huge carcases were stripped of the blubber (fat), the weight of which, even from one whale, is often fully twenty tons.

As the Eskimos were thus gathered together, we had many oppor- tunities of making their acquaintance and of giving them some idea of our real objects and desires. After a time they showed a consider- able desire for instruction. But where could we gather our .arctic friends? No wood had we to build a church, so I invited the people to give me some common sealskills. These skins were sewn together

and stretched Ull It rough frame. Seats, which were made out of old pruvision boxes, were place inside. We also used a paraffin lamp and a small stove to give some light and warmth in our novel church.

Here, in this tabernacle in the wilderness, the people come together night after nigh~ to be instructed in the truths of the Christian faith. But here a question naturally arises. What do the Eskimos believe? What religion have they? The greater part of the Eskimos believe not in one Great Spirit, like, for instance, the Cree Indians, but they belie,"e in a.plurality of spiritnal agencies; indeed, almost every object AN ESKIMO SNOW HOUSE ON BLACKI,EAD ISLAND may have its inn~ta (yiz., its being, its inhabitant), but besides this belief in what one may call an animate world they also believe in various spiritual beings which are called" tongak." They invariably look upon such spirits with feelings of fear and dread, and the business of the conjuror (angakok) is to find out by means of various incantations through the medium of his tongak (each conjuror has a familiar spirit of his own) the causes of sickness, storms, and other evils which may distress the community. Various abstinence customs which refer more or less to every animal captured in the chase (parts of such animals not being eaten), also to the every-day life of the people, are ordered by the conjurors. Now the transgression of these unwritten laws is considered a sufficient cause for the evils mentioned above. The conjuror's business is to find out the transgressor. This he is said to do through the medium of his spirit. The spirit, through

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

the conjuror, reveals the culprit. The spirit, again through the COlljuror, orders the penalty. This may be the imposition of fresh abstinence customs. Frequent transgression of these cllstoms may mean death. Thus we have a spiritual force brought to bear upon the people. It is this fact-a fact which, I think, I have never seen stated by writers who have studied the Eskimo character-which makes them cling with snch tenacity to their heathen customs. It is this fact also which, beneath the seeming placid exterior of Eskimo life. proves an intolerable, galling, and injurious yoke to these brave but simple people, and it is our business, as the people of the living God, to set before them a loving, accessible, and almighty Savior, who alone can dispel, through the power of the Holy Ghost, the darkness. dread, and gloom which still covers this race.

Bu t to return. Not only has a messenger of the King to deal with THE MIS8IONARIES' HOUSE ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND The low structure on the right was the church dcyoured by the dogs a system of superstition which is woven, so to speak, into the very life of the Eskimo, but wilen we come to explain to such a people-a peo-· pIe many of whom have never seen a tree, sheep, or cow-some passages of the Gospels or other parts of God's W'ord, then one finds that missionary work has, indeed, its difficulties and perplexities. We tried to solve Lhese difficulties, at least in some measure, by giving our arctic congregation magic-lantern addresses. Never shall I forget the first lecture given in Ollr sealskin church. The peopJr: came together in such force that they were almost piled 011e on top of the other, and altho the weather outside was bitterly cold, still the perspiration poured down their faces almost in streams, and for obvious reasons it was in many respects better to be ontsiile that edifice than inside. Helped by the power of god, Mr. Parker and myself continued our work for

the Lord. Several of the adults and children learned to read the books God had enabled one to prepare for them, and in spite of many trials we had the pleasure of passing through onr first winter's work with, at least, the assurances that we had gained the confidence of several of our primitive flock.

In August, 1895, the ship arrived, bringing news from a far conntry. Friends will, perhaps, be able to form some little conception of the joy which flowed into my heart when I heard, after an interval of fully thirteen months, that my dear wife and little ones had been kept in health allCI strength during lhat long interval. I must not pass on to speak of our recent work without mentioning the wonderful experience we passed through on the night of January 21, 1895, when our little sealskin church was devottred by a pack of hungry Eskimo dogs. 'fhese creatures, who were almost starved to death, made a raid on our church. They managed to get on top of the roof; once ou top they soon tore holes in the sealskiu covering, and in spite of our joint efforts they actnally ran away with long pieces of dry, frozen skin, which they devoured in the most ravenous manner. In the summer of 1896 a heart-piercing disaster took from my side my friend and companion, Mr. Parker. He, with six companions-four Eskimos and two traders-went away in a boat for a little change and needful recreation. A squall of wind must have struck and capsized the boat, and, sad to say, everyone perished. For a short time I was alone on that desert island, but I was glad, indeed, to find on the arrival of the ship another companion (Mr. Sampson) to help in the work. As we toiled on for the King we saw some few tokens of the moving and constraining power of Christ's love, but as regards the people as a whole they seemed to cling as tenaciously as ever to their old superstitions, and it was not till the autumn and winter of 1901 that we saw a real spiritual movement among our arctic friends. I now give some extracts from my journal, which will show how God led us out into the place of blessing. Mr. Greenshield (who joined the mission in September of the above year) and myself felt that we could not face onr winter's work without power from on high, so on October 24th we set apart a "quiet day," during which we determined to seek such power by united prayer and the study of God's Word. The subject chosen was the person and work of God the Holy Ghost. Four times during the day we met together, and we both felt that God had been with liS of a truth. We also agreed to draw up a list containing the names of the Eskimos we desired to pray for, especially some conjurors and others who opposed the truth. Five of these were taken definitely to God in prayer each day. The extracts I now give bear principally upon the direct spiritual results which were given in answer to prayer: Friday, No'vembe1" 1si.-God has given us a wonderful time. We have had during the last five days an average attendance at school of

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

over fifty pupils, while our church-not now a sealskin edifice, hut a wooden building which kind friends helped me to obtain-has b(,~ll almost full every evening. Both adults and children show a remarkable desire for instruction. Sunday, February 2, 1902.-A great day. Nongoarluk, a poor WOIllan who has long been a great sufferer, desired to be baptized. She has learned to read, and is, I trust, moved by the Holy Spirit to take thi~ important step. She was, therefore, in the presence of 80me of her friends, admitted into the visible church by baptism. There was nothing truly in her surroundings to produce happiness or comfort: her snml; snow house, her wasted frame, her years of pain-all these things she might well say were against her. Yet the tears-tears, I trust, of COlltrition and holy joy-flowed from her eyes when she was dedicated to Christ and when I spoke to her of the wonderful love of Christ.

<i((~C Pi…"br)nC, -cine -cin O"'C>o-~ Poc…I>bc-. /'~L~C /o-<3b([>c- ..Da..r, t'% -' Pi…"br. [><….)r Ib~<n"bo-b )o-cr' "rnjc.

1t>~rCT~c (-ci~"bo-~C) 6;L r.J'-8-<;pc, r'Gb-.:l t>~jc t>~<n"b..oc It>"br)c-.Je (<d~b)c-.J') b. )Lr.J"b&< <nrb• 1[>- c-nj….) It>"br)rc: -cino-t>6-c, <d~Lb"bro-b -.:l, 6..obo-b?<d"bo-b….) IrI.J"r', l ;b"br)_JC.

THE LORD'S PRAYER TN ESKIMO Sunday, 9th.-Another wonderfnl day. Seven (two men and fiyt. women) were added to Christ's "little flock" here in the wilderness. Many of the heathen came to the church, great attention wiLsshown,and spiritual power rested upon our gathering. Those baptized showed a very earnest spirit, and they evi<J.ently realized the importance of making a public confession of their faith in Christ by baptism. It certainly was no light ordeal to stand lip before theil' own Pdople and consent to follow t Ie Lord.

Saturday, 22d.-A young man named Kounak came to me for a copy of the Gospels. This man has been for some time past seekingthetrllth. His history is rather remarkable. Some years ago he was a candidate for the conjuror's office. He tried to learn the conjura tion, etc., but was almost dri~'en mad in the attempt. Vhile in this demented, excitable state he neillected his work of seal-hunting. Now, as sealskins are one "lr. of the artil'ies of trade, and as this man was in a measure supported by Noble's agent, he naturally got into trouble. This finally led him to give up the conjuring business altogether. His next step was to enter the matrimonial arena, where he succeeded in winning the affections of a young Eskimo woman. It so ha ppened that this same person had been one of OUl' most regular attendants at both our daily school and services, and was one of those baptized on February 9th. VhiIe conversing with her, she told me that Kounak now desired to follow the Savior, and also, using an Eskimo figure of speech, that "his mind was being put in order."

I mUot not close without asking the prayers of my readers. I hlluger for the sympathy and prayers of God's people, and the fact of my going forward again to Baffin's Land in July of this year, Jeaving Mrs. Peck and four little ones-one of which is s11ffering from a grievous disease-will, I feel sure, ca1l forth their earnest petitions on our behalf.

Another fact I wish to impress most firmly upon the hearts of my readers is this_ There are still, approximately speaking, some eight thousand Eskimos in the arctic wilds to be evangelized. These covel: a coast-line of some four thousand miles. The only way to reach them, )orR. PECK AN)) TAE FIRST COKVERTS ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND especially in the western regions, is to have what we may call an arctic e.xjJed-itiou fo?' O!n·i81. We need a good strong vessel, not necessarily new, manned by a Christian crew wh o would press on from place to place and plant the Gospel in those barrell wastes. One, of course, conversant with the Eskimo lan g uage ought to accompany the expe- dition, and Christian Ellkimos from parts now evangelized ought; if possible, to be placed .at different places as teachers for their own peo- ple. '1'he uttermost parts of the earth belong to onr King. No man ought to withhold the Gospel from the inhabItants thel-eof, and I ask the people of the living God to stand shoulder to shoulder with lis in this arctic ellterprise for Christ, and never rest until the Gospel has been preached as a ~itlless in those icy wastes. '

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY BY REV. ROBERT E. McALPINE, NAGOYA, JAPAN American Presbyterian (Southern), 1885- I. Is ext&nal unity of organization p08sible, or even desirable? The writer fully believes in Church organization, government, and order, and yet he is persuaded that both the above questions must needs be answered in the negative. If possible, it certainly has never been actual since the very early centuries, for many of the so-called heretical bodies were certainly part of the Body of Christ. Then why strive after that which has become impossible? For II. It does not even seem desirable. The only body known to the writer which seems striving after world-wide unity of organization is the Roman Church. But within that body the unity is only formal. There is no heart unity of the whole; on the contrary, the well-known feuds and struggles among the various religious orders are matters of history from ancient times, both in Europe and in this land of Japan-these rivalries being largely responsible for extinguishing the Christian religion here three hundred years ago. And even the external unity of organization and administration is largely in paying Peter's pence, or else is pure fiction, as anyone may readily see who will take the trouble to open his eyes and observe how different in different lands are the parts of this'ostensible one Ohurch, and how almost entirely separate they are fr9m one another. So much negatively. Positively, what is suggested as in line with the Savior's wonderful prayer in John xvii? It has often been said, and often experienced in fact, that when Ohristians draw near to their Lord they draw near to each other. But this is usually regarded as only a thing of the heart, and of the Ohurch Invisible, being altogether apart from, if not actually opposed to, the visible organized Church. In other words, when experienced, this blessed union of heart seemed a little out of order, if not almost clandestine, from the decorous standpoint of their Ohurch Articles and Orders. . Now the writer humbly believes that this heart-union of God's true children constitutes not only the real union of the Invisible Ohurch, which is Christ's Body, but that herein is actually realized the real unity of the visible Ohurch. Not that the brotherly love will produce unity of the Church Visible, but that this is such unity. The above conviction has been reached, not from theorizing what should be, but from experiencing that which is. From the beginning of mission work in this city, now nearly twenty years ago, this sort of

Ohurch unity has existed-not from any special planning, for we were all too young to have any very elaborate theories; but it just naturally grew up under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, as we believe. We were all Ohristians first and churchmen second-and there is a vast difference depending on this order being as thus stated'. One result, apparently very simple and natural, was that we early formed the habit of gathering together every Sabbath afternoon to worship God in our own mother tongue. Four different (and often at home antagonistic) communions were represented, but seeing we loved one another we never dreamed of church differences making any difficulty to worshiping together. A second most natural result was that we were careful not even to seem to rival or compete with one another. Without any formal agreement, or even consultation at first, we each noted where the other was working and yuietly broke ground elsewhere.

Later, when lines were pretty well established, if any consultation seemed needful, it was freely done; but usually a fflw words sufficed to reach a conclusion, agreement being already present in both hearts. And now that the field is practically mapped out, little acts of Ohristian courtesy are constantly occurring. To give a few illustrations: On the train A will meet a man and have an opening to present Ohrist to him. Exchanging cards, it proves that the man lives near B's church or chapel. But A calls on him to establish the friendship, and then introduces B to him, urging him to attend B's church.

Again, a countryman falls in with B, and presently in vites him to come to his village and teach the people. B takes out his map, and finds the village lies in the direction where A mostly works; so, giving him a note of introduction, he sends him round the square to visit A, whereupcm A willingly takes in that village on his next tour, has a fine llleeting, begins all interesting work there, winning many sonls.

Again, A and 0 each have a group of Ohristians in the city nearly ready to be organized as churches. But not far from each group a street chapel, belonging to the other group, has somehow been located, as none could foresee in what directioil their lines would extend. As time goes on, it becomes apparent that B's chapel, near to A's group, could be worked to good advantage by A, while A's chapel is far off from any other work he has. A consultation reveals certain difficulties as to men and means; but by waiting, these are overcome., and A and B exchange· chapels, each going to the other's chapel and being formally introduced to that neighborhood.

In the monthly union prayer-meeting of all the Ohristians; in united effort for theater meetings, tent meetings, etc.; in going to help preach at a brother's chapel, or in preaching-bands for district preaching; in distribution of tracts or Scriptures-in fact, wherever

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

and whenever possible, we work as one organization. This is not merely Christian comety, but it is actual Christian unity. – For suppose the four missions should all be merged into one organizatjon under the direction of one Board, what results would eventuate? There would likely be some increase of complicated machinery, redtape, and official fussiness, without any corresponding increase in efficiency, but, on the contrary, probable loss, in repressing individual responsibility and spontaneity, and compelling procrustean uniformity.

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS, AGO AND NOW BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, M.D., BANZA lIIANTEKE, AFRICA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Twenty years ago scarcely a ray of the heavenly light had penetrated Kongoland, the great new world of Central Africa. 'l'he Kikongo tribe of the Cataract district, among whom we labor, Henry M. Stanley said, were more like a tribe of demons than human beings, so sunken were they in superstition and immorality.

Twenty years ago there had been completed but four of the seven weary years of seed-sowing that elapsed ere any apparent impression had been made. The people were living without hope for this world or the next. Their religion, fetishism or demon worship, held the people in bondage through fear of the malign influence of evil spirits. All disease, all accidents, were supposed to be directly due to demon possession of the person affected, brought about by some human enemy in league with the evil spirits. If a person was stricken with smallpox or pneumonia, or was losing his sight through cataract, some one possessed of power with evil spirits was producing this aftliction. If a man fell from a tree, was gored by a buffalo, trampled by an elephant, or eaten by a crocodile, some demon indwelling these things at the command of some one who wished to do the victim evil had brought about the catastrophe. This person must be sought out and destroyed as they would a deadly serpent-in self-defense. The witch-doctor summons the people with the beating of his drum. They come, realizing that some one of them will probably die before they separate, but each knowing his or her own innocence thinks it will be another and not himself. After the usual amount of mystery, some victim is pointed out by the witch-doctor, who not infrequentlY is himself demon-possessed. The one indicated may have incurred the ill will of this fiend incarnate, or may possess wealth-wives, cloth, or ivorythat has aroused his cupidity. The accused loudly protests his or her innocence, and is told that if this is so tlie cup of poison-the usual method of killing-will not harm him. Occasionally aD overdose is

given and it is vomited; then it is said that some mistake has been made. But the usual result is death, preceded by hours of terrible agony; this, in the minds of the people, being conclusive proof of the guilt. Dnring my first year in Kongo an old chief was brought to me suffering from ulcers on his hand. The administration of the proper remedies soon relieved his suffering and in time healed the ulcers. I learned that during the two or three years of his suffering sixteen people from time to time had been poisoned, or buried alive, or had their throats cut, because they were said to be eating his hand.

Thieving and lying were viewed in the light of accomplishment, the only disgrace being to have done it clumsily so as to have been found out. Polygamy prevailed; a man bought as many wives (virtually, female slaves) as he could, oftimes going heavily into debt to pay for them. A woman was reckoned to be about the value of a large pig, which not infrequently was given in exchange for the same. They are subject to their brutal masters, to be treated as his unrestrained evil passions would suggest. Suffering at his hand during his life, they were sacrificed at his death. He spends his time sitting about the town drinking palm wine, talking their endless palavers, where robbery and crime are justified, and slight violations of their native laws are punished often by death. For instance, the people of a town have bound sixteen women of other towns to force them to put pressure upon one of their number to give up a man to be buried alive because he had broken one of the market laws.

Morality is an unknown quantity. Unmarried girls are almost common property; married women are so unfaithful that tho the chief's wives, especially the favorite one, are reckoned" holy," separated, yet the successor to the sceptre-to make sure that he has royal blood flowing in his veins-is chosen from the family of the chief's sister. So immoral are the heathen that very few children are born to them.

There was a knowledge of God (Nzambi) as Creator; but as one old chief expressed it, when he was told the story of the love of God as manifested in the gift of His well-beloved Son: "We know that Nzambi made the world and all that is therein, but that was centuries ago; and having completed the creation, He let it pass from His hand and forgot all about it. That he thinks of and loves us now is great foolishness."

The marvelous language (Fiote), a dialect of the great Bantu tongue, with its wonderful powers of expression, had no character to express a sound.

. The great interior, with its millions of inhabitants, could only be reached by a long march overland throngh the rough Cataract district of three or four weeks-a jonrney, the effects of which frequently killed the missionary before he had really accomplished any permanent

1903J

results. The steamers 011 the upper river were few and poorly equipped, the geography of Kongo tributaries unknown.

To-day there is a rail way connecting the upper and lower reaches of the Kongo, so that the journey from the ocean steamers to the small steamers, which navigate about five thousand miles of the Upper Kongo and its tributaries, can be made in two days, and that with comparatire comfort, making this vast region easily accessible.

The language has been rednced to writing, and the New Testa- ment and parts of the old have been translated, as have also numerous text-books for schools. This has not only been done in the Fiote, but in seyeral of the dialects of the upper river tribes. Thousands of Christians are learning to read the Word of God for themselves, thousands of others have already become more or less proficient in this art.

In many sections polygamy and slavery are fast passing away. Women are being raised to their proper level as the companions and helpmates of the men. Where children were few, owing to the terrible immorality that existed, so that the population was decreasing at an alarming rate, to-day the Christian villages are full of children (the Gospel is the physical salvation of Kongo), strong and healthy, fnll of life and spirit. These are gathered into the village schools, learning to read the Scriptures, many of whom are becoming Christians during their childhood days, giving evidence of real change of heart by their lives of honesty and truthfulness, which are never found iu Kongo, where the natural heart remains unchanged. The knowledge of the New Testament that these children have acquired surpasses anything I have found in Christian America.

The men are becoming more industrious, working large planta,tions of COl'll and plantains, and acting as porters-transporting the bartergoods, provisions, etc., for the missions, traders, and the government. They are also working coffee plantations for the government and for individual planters. On the railway they do the work of laborers and train-hands, some even driving freight and passenger engines. They are building better houses, and clothing themselves and their families decently. The man now appreciat~s his responsibilities and privileges as head of the family-provider and protector for his wife and children.

Large districts on the Lower Kongo are now evangelized in the Cataract district, and many stations established along the upper river and its tributaries. At Banza Manteka, where I am located, a great church of two thousand members has been gathered, and many hun-. dreds more have been taken out of the church militant to join the chnreh triumphant-the death-rate is high, even among the natives. About two thousand pupils are being taught in about forty village schools conducted by consecrated, spiritual natives-a small army of

blood-bought little ones, for whom Christ died and of whom he said: "Suffer them to come unto Me and prevent them not."

The terrible alarm of the war-drum and the fatal summons of the witch-doctors has giren place to the deep-toned church bell as it sounds forth its message of peace and love, and in response to its invi- tation come men and women to sit at the Lord's table who a few years ago were constantly at war.

The only native intoxicating drink of the Cataract district, the palm wine, was the fermented sap of the palm-tree, the drinking of which was mixed up with all the old superstitious rites and ceremonies.

About twelve years ago the church voted that ali its members should abstain from the use of it as a beverage, so that we have a temperance church. The healthy palm-trees, upon which the natives depend so much for food and shelter, are object-lessons to the heathen round about us and to visitors passing through.

The shameless, immoral dance and obscene songs have given place to the quiet prayer-meeting, where the God of the universe is wor- shiped in spirit and truth, and where the same glorious hymns and songs of praise that we have sung in English for years are heard in the soft, sibilant Bantu tongue. .

To-day men and women, instead of sacrificing even frieuds and relatives for the preservation of self, are showing that love greater than which can no man have by laying down their lives for their fel- low men. Christians-men, women, and children-who go to heathen towns to preach the Gospel are often reviled, bound, beaten, and sometimes terribly wounded with knives and spears. They crawl back to their towns bearing in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus, but as soon as their physical injuries will permit, they return to the same people with the same message of love and pardon. The heathen say among themselves, "What manner of people are these that they avenge not their wrongs, but return blessing for cursing and love for cruelty?" The Gospel so emphasized and illustrated is soon compre- hended by their hearers and soon bears fruit in their hearts, and they in their turn are ready to toil and suffer in a like manner that those beyond them may be brought to a knowledge of the truth and be saved.

Native evangelists go to distant places where they are hated by the people and where food is searce, and will endure hunger for weeks, tightening their waist-belts to lessen the cravings for food, rather than desert the post where the chn:'ch has placed them.

Thus is the promise of Christ being fulfilled when He said: "And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY BELLE )1. BRALK, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO A missIOnary society, to attain the highest ideals of efficiency, should have both food and exercise. In spiritual growth as well as physical, these two things are essential to perfect development. Yet , in many societies this fact is totally ignored. Food .of the best qual- ity, served in the most appetizing manner, is provided in abundance, but rarely, if ever, is there exercise enough to make it digest well. For this reason many a society that might be large and active is small and weak, and in a state of lethargy from which it seems impossible to arouse it.

In the old days God greatly blessed the work of willing hands and put a high value upon it. It is a significant fact that in the strongest Old Testament texts about consecrat.ion the marginal reading of the word is "fill the hand." Thus, Moses says, in Exodus xxxii: 29, " Fill your hands to-day to the Lord, that He may bestow a blessing upon you this day," and David asks, in I. Chronicles xxix: 5, "Who, then, is willing to fill his hand this day unto the Lord?" In the building of the tabernacle there was need not only of gold, silver, and precious stones, fragrant woods, sweet spices, and anointing oils, but of the blue and purple and scarlet, the fine linen and the goats' hair, which the wise-hearted women did spin with their hands. In the building of the spiritual Kingdom of our Lord to-day there is a place for the work of the hands as well as of the heart and brain.

There are thousands of societies within the Church-women's, young peoples', and childrens'-that are already rendering noble serv- ice along the line of practical work for missions, but there are thon- sands of others that are neglecting it. In the hope of enlisting these, the following plans are outlined.

Home Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of clothing, table-linen, and bedding to home mis- . sionaries is such an important part of the work that every society should have a share in it. Supplies of this kind are most acceptable to these overworked and underpaid servants of the Church, and ill many cases are an absolute necessity to :hem. The salaries they receive are usually inadequate unless supplemented by a well-filled box.

-By applying to its own denominational Board of Home Missions any society can secure the name of a missionary in need of such assistance, together with a list of things needed, the number in the family, measurements for clothing, and sizes for hats and shoes. Fill- ing such a box is not only a great pleasure and a sacred privilege, but

also a solemn obligation which should not be carelessly assumed. Sore disappointment, and in some cases bitter suffering, has resulted from societies undertaking such work and doing it inadequately. The Horne Mission Monthly recently published two letters which illustrate this. One was from a minister in a section of the West where the winters are very cold. He had asked for a coat and overcoat, but the church was unable to provide these beca1tse it was sending out five other boxes at the same time! Most of th") articles sent were second hand, and notwithstanding the careful measurements given, many of them were much too small to be of use. Yet the missionary adds: " We are extremely thankful for what has been given, and have so informed . the givers." The other letter came from the wife of a missionarv who had felt " obliged to give up his work because of the impossibility of supporting his family on the salary received. At the urgent request of the Presbytery, however, he had consented to remain and ask for a box, hoping that, with its assistance, he could keep the wolf from the door. But, alas! when it came it proved to be of little value. With the exception of a small list of bedding and a few articles of underwear, everything in it was not only second hand, but so much worn and soiled as to be unfit for use. Besides this, many things were too small by several sizes. The writer adds: I trust you will not think we are complaining at an, for we are Dot; but we are very much disappointed, and the children had looked forward with so much pleasure to the box for their their new clothes, and not one thing for them. Ve don't know what we are to do, as our salary is so sman that we haven't money to get necessary clothing. Do not understand me to say that I object to a part of it being second hand. Anything that is good, and can be made over for myself or the children, I would gladly receive. I suppose the ladies did the best they could, and I have thanked them for their kindness.

In marked contrast to these inadequate and disappoint;ing boxes are the countless well-filled ones that are a source of great'delight and untold comfort to their recipients. To be ideal, a box should contain not only every article asked for by the missionary, correct in measurement, and either new or only slightly worn, but also a roll of ragcarpet, books for every member of the family, candy and toys for the children, and little things to brighten' the home-a picture to hang on the wall, a bright bit of drapery for the mantel, a new cover for the couch-cushion, an embroidered centerpiece or a dainty bit of china for the tea-table. Some societies have a beautiful custom of putting an envelope containing a bank-note into the vest pocket of the missionary's suit and pinning another to the dress of his wife.

In societies where box work is new, or the interest in it lagging. it is a good plan to have some one read" God's Box," " The Box from

'1903) NtACTiCAL 'VOlttt FOll. MtSSIONARY SOCIET1:lllS G81

St. Mark's/' or some similar story, showing the need of such work and the blessings it carries with it. Another good plan in vogue in many societies is to display the contents of the box at the mid-week prayerservice shortly before it is packed. This not only serves to create an interest in the box and the missionary to whom it is going, but also prepares the way for a more intelligent interest in the letter of acknowledgment that sooner or later will be received.

Boxes should be sent by freight, lJrepaid, and fully covered by insurance. Neglect of the latter point is likely to result in serious loss. A well-filled box, valued at more than $200, sent out bv It society that' neglected to insure it, was completely destroyed i~ fl wreck. All they were able to collect from the railroad company was $20-1ess than one-tenth of its value.

Boxes of clothing somewhat ,different from- the foregoing are very acceptable in home missionary schools, especially among the freedmen of the South, where it is often a problem to provide clothing for students too poor to buy it for themselves. Second-hand shoes and garments of all kinds., too much worn to be sent to a home missionary family, can be utilized here. "We can use anything you are pleased to send," writes the superintendent of one of these schools; "shoes, pieces of carpet, small pieces for quilts, anything along the line of housefurnishing or wearing apparel. We have needy boys, ranging from six to eighteen; girls Ii kewise. They are taught in the sewing-classes to mend, darn, cut, and fit, and do all kinds of plain sewing. The pupils will make over material, and find use for whatever is sent."

Distributing Good Literature In Christian homes throughout the land there are large quantities of books and papers lying idle that would be invaluable to the missionary in the field. Collecting and distributing these is excellent work for any society. In an address recently delivered at Northfield, the Rev. Charles W. Gordon (" Ralph Conllor") said: I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country [Canada] we owe a very great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen-the .. Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in eastern Oanada, and sends them ont to missionaries and others in the West.

Supplies of literature for distribution can be obtained by public notices from the pulpit, supplemented by private solicitation. Everything sent in should be carefully sortell, and all that is worthless or hurtful in tendency be cast aside and burned. Books not in good condition should be carefully mended, and all that are worn or faded

in appearance be brightened by the addition of neat covers of percaline or cambric in various tints and shades.

Part of this literature may be reserved for city missionary work, but the bulk of it should be sent to needy portions of the great home missionary field. A box containing forty or fifty books suitable for a Sunday-school library, sent Oltt West or down South, would be a great help to some struggling little Sunday-school, especially if it is in a district destitute of good reading-matter. One society that sent out several such libraries found that they had been the means of keeping three Sunday-schools open all the winter in a region where no other religious services were held. It had been customary to close the schools for several months each year on account of the severity of the weather, but such was the eagerness of the people to read the books that they were willing to brave both storm and cold in order to obtain them.

Boxes of papers and magazines are: as Ralph Connor says, of. great service to missionaries in rough mining districts and on the frontier. The address of some worker to whom they may be sent can be obtained by writing to the denominational Boards of Home Missions, or to the headquarters of the American Sunday-school Union in Philadelphia. Mailing copies of papers or magazines to individual addresses regularly once a week or once a month is a very helpful plan. Names and addresses will be gladly furnished by any home missionary. One young girl to whom a copy of the Herald and Presb,1fter was sent every week wrote that it was the only paper received in her neighborhood, and that it was eagerly read from cover to cover, not only in her own home, but in several others to which it was loaned in turn. '1'hose who have a wealth of literature in their homes and hear the postman's knock three times a day, little guess of the dearth of reading-matter in these less-favored homes,. nor of the interest and pleasure excited by the ad vent of a piece of mail-matter regularly once a week.

Foreign Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of small articles, suitable for Christmas gifts and school prizes, to missionaries in the foreign field is fascinating work, but not always advisable on account of the expense involved. The cost of transportation is so heavy that it frequently exceeds the value of the contents of t.he box. Thus, a missionary in India reports having paid $30 freight on a box worth much less than that amount, and a worker in Japan tells of receiving one containing a lot of old Sundayschool quarterlies, a few picture papers, and some antiquated Sundayschool books, such as her father read when a child. Nothing could be used excepting a few of the picture papers, yet the freight amounted to several dollars.

So grievous has been the experience of the missionaries, and so

· 1903] PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

seriolls the waste of llIouey, that mauy missionary leaders discourage the idea of sending s-uch boxes at all. Others, knowing that there are societies in America that need the stimulus of snch work and missionaries on the field that need such help, advocate it strongly. Perhaps the wisest course is not to omit it entirely, but to do it in so judicious and economieal a way that it will 0ease to be unprofitable. Societies undertaking such work should give careful attention to the following directions, which the.writer is enabled to give after an extended correspondence with the ntrious women's Boards: 1. Do not take money from the treasury, either to purchase articles for the box or to pay the cost of transportation. Many of the things called for can be provided without cost from materials found in every household, and, as large and expensive things are less useful than small al1d inexpensive ones, those that nn{st be purchased can easily be secured as donations from the members of the society. A very good plan is to give a mission-box party and make the admission any article needed-a small toy, a box of marbles, a towel, or a spool of thread.

2. Do not send worn-out articles or old books. These are quite useless, as are also garments of any kind unless specially asked for by the missionary. Things that melt should never be sent to warm COUJltries unless protected in some way. One box that went to India was a total loss, because it contained a large quantity of soap, which melted and spoiled the entire contents.

3. Do not forget that the needs of the fields differ greatly. Things that are useful in one country are comp,aratively useless in another. The following articles, however, seem to be wanted everywhere: Small work-bags, needles, pins, needle-books, thimbles, scissors, spool cotton, lead and slate pencils, pens, crayons, erasers, small note-books, writingpads, beads of all kinds, picture-books, scrap-books, Christmas-tree decoratiolls, balls, marbles, tops, knives, mouth-organs, remnants of pretty calico or other material two or three yards in length; cut and basted patchwork four or five inches square, for teaching the children to sew; handkerchiefs, towels, combs, brushes, and Cakeil of soap, e1.ch carefully wrapped in a wash-cloth.

Dolls are in universal demand, and are greatly prized in every missionary land. '['hey should be' about nine inches in length and strong enough to stand fairly rough handling. Those sent to Oriental countries should have dark hail' and eyes, as light hair and blue eyes are not admired in either dolls or people. "I don't want this lighthaired dolly," sobbed a little girl in India; "only ugly old women have light hair!" The dolls should be simply dressed in clothes that will wash, and that can be taken off and put on again. They should, too, be dressed in gay colors (the gayer the better), but never in white, as in many lands this is the symbol of mourning. . They should all be about the same grade, for there are never enough handsome ones

TtlE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0];' TIm WORLD It-leptembel'

in elaborate costumes to go around, and two or three children can not be favored above the rest. Tiny dolls, not more than a finger in length, dressed in ribbon, are regarded as great prizes by the kindergarten children.

Picture-cards of all kinds are also in great demand, and can be used in unlimited quantities. It is usually best to send them by mail, carefully and strongly tied, and with the pos/ape fully paid. Care shoulcl be taken to send nothing objectionable. – Missionaries can not use advertisements for liquor or tobacco, comic cards which might be misunderstood, nude figures, or pictures of women in corsets or lowneck dresses. Where there is writing on the ha~k of a card, clean white paper should be pasted over it.

4. Select for packing a strong wooden box, made of boards at least one-half or three-quarters of an inch thick, free from knot· holes and well joined. Scrape off all marks, either of ink or paper pasted on, and line it with tar paper or some waterproof material. Table oilcloth is recommended, because it is so useful afterward. Pack the box closely and carefully, so that nothing can rattle around and be broken. Do not fill empty spaces and corners with old paper, bnt use instead small towels, dusters, wash-cloths, or short remn:mts of material of any kind.

5. Send the box, not direct to the mission field, but to the headquarters of the Mission Board, where it will become part of a general shipment and be forwarded at much less cost than if sent alone. Accompanying the box should be a letter sent by mail, containing the receipt from the railroad or express company, and a list of its COlltents with estimated values, for use in the custom-houses of foreign ports. All expenses of transportation and duty should be met by those who send the box. The slender salary of the missionary mllst not be allowed even to share in this burden. Some Mission Boards wisely refuse to forward boxes that are not prepaid, unless an order is shown from the missionary. The cost of sending is usually made 11 p of three items: 1. Transportation from the local society to the Missioll Board, which must be prepaid. 2. Transportation from the Mission Board tQ the missionary, which can be paid as soon as notification is received of the amount. 3. Charges for duty, which usually can only be met at the other end. To make their gift complete, the society should ask the missionary for this bill aJild Hiake reimbursement as soon as it is received.

This work undoubtedly involves a great deal of t"ime and trouble and no little expense, yet in some fields at least it is work that pays. "Think of the help to the missionaries," writes a worker in India, " think of the encouragement to the teacher and the scholar, and be not weary in this grand work, making people on both sides of the globe happier and better."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

Wonder-bag..

Filling a wonder-bag is delightful work for any society that desires to brighten the life of an individual missionary or a missionary family, either in the home or foreign fieJd. This consists of a large bag filled with gifts and letters which are to be drawn out, not all at once, but at certain specified times-once or twice a week, or on special dates, according to directions. The bag itself should be made of cretonne, denim, or canvas, and finished with draw-strings of tape or ribbon. As it will be useful afterward, it should be not only strong and durable, but pretty and attractive. Wrap each gift in tissue paper, mark it with the name of the donor and tie it with narrow ribbon, leaving one end long enough to be used in drawing it out of the bag. Pack the parcels carefully, placing heavier ones at the bottom and letting the long ends of the ribbons hang out at the top. Gifts appropriate for special days, such as Ohristmas, New-year's, Easter Sunday, Fourth of July, the missionary's birthday, "a weary day," or a "discouraged day," may be designated by tiny cards attached to their ribbons.

The Oalifornia Yearly Meeting of Friends recently sent wonderbags to their missionaries in the Kotzebue Mission in Northern Alaska, who receive mail but once a year, and work so much of the time in cold and darkness. Each bag contains fifty-two articles, one of which is to be drawn out every ~ednesday, at the time of the mid-week service, when the church at home is remembering them in prayer.

In selecting gifts for a wonder-bag it is well to remember that whatever would please a friend at home would be acceptable to the missionary in the field. There seems to be an impression abroad that being· a missiollfLry makes one so heavenly minded and so "otherworldly" that the love of the beautiful is entirely lost. But this is not so. " Do send me a pretty blue dress," wrote the wife of a home missionary who had been asked to tell frankly just what she longed for; "I am so tired of the dull browns and somber blacks that come every year in the box." People seem to think, too, that missionaries care for nothing but religious literature. Some years ago, being in search of a bright, new book for a friend in India-something that would rest and refresh her, and take her mind off the depressing sights and sounds of her work-I appealed to a clerk in a bookstore for help. She thought awhile, and then brought me a copy of "Pilgrim's Progress," saying she could think of nothing else appropriate unless it was a Bible! " Pilgrim's Progress" was good, and I knew the missionary loved it dearly, but for the purpose in view <t Mrs. Wiggs of the Oabbage Patch," with it!! wholesome fun and sunny philosophy, would have been far better.

MISSIONARY INDUSTRIAL, TRAINING * BY }IIBS COHIXXE I:lHATTL'CK, OOHFA, TUHKEY The question is sometimes asked: "Why have we not more mis· sionaries from the United States-men and women-to promote the development of industries as a means of evangelization in foreign mission lands?" 'rhe answer is: First, because there has not been much call for such, until recently, ill connection with American mission fields, Second, because of the prevalent opinion that the Gospel alone is the need of the world; or, the Gospel given, all other difficulties wiII be immediately soh-ed, Now, i~ is quite true that none is of worth as a missionary who does not hold that the dissemination of the Gospel is his paramount business; but the methods of its dissemination may be varied. Not a dozen years ago, here in OOl'fa, the estimate for general education for girls was that of a mother, who, on being urged to continue her daughter in school, asked: "Will arithmetic help her in the way of salvation?" The impetus given, the desire for not only general education, but higher education, has so increased that young men and young women are flocking to the colleges whenever they can find the gold or silver as wings to carry them; but, alas! the development of industries has not kept pace with the intellectual progress, and in too many cases the higher education must be carried by foreign funds. More pitiful still is the condition of these highly educated when left without occupation through means of book 01' pen; in other words, they are not educated all round, but in line for special employment. 'Ye are beginning to wake up to what some of our European missions early accepted-namely, that manual training is an important factor in general, and in higher education among the undeveloped races more than those of long culture. We want help in this line for the orphans committed to us to be trained as leaders of the Armenian race. We find ourselves, for instance, here in Oorfa, four days distant from other Americans, two women only, with more or less of practical ability (" Yankee ingenuity" might express it), but trained in the line of school work, sent out as teachers. We two ladies have both of us been in school work in some or all of its varied forms of responsibility: direct classwork, supervision of schools, members of <,chool board for Protestant commuity, or for mixed Protestant and Gregorian schools, with 1,100 to 1,700 pupils in charge. We have also unlimited work in Sunday-schools, Christian Endeavor work, and evangelistic work through Bible women, teaching two hundred and fifty to three hundred in the homes regularly and systematically. We have also the charge of workshops for carpentry, shoemaking, iron-work, and weav- See also E,litorials.

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS }WR 1002

ing. 1'hese tax in ways for which we are ill prepared. We long for a skilled American man to look out after the interests of our orp)1an boys, and put these industries so far beyond the general training of boys that we could feel they were properly benefiting ill skill of hand as well as mental and religious training, through having a home opened to them in their unfortnnate state by American and English fuuds. Such improved training in line of trades could easily be made available for certain of the other schoolboys, as well as our orphans, had we the proper missionary leader in manual training. 1'he difficulty has been less one of money to support such (on the same basis as others in missionary work live) than that of finding one of proper ability and experience, who was willing to come here for the love of Christ and help up a needy race-a race that has proved its capability in all sorts of skilled work when entering upon it in other lands, yet not most capable in bringing up the work here, lacking in the adaptivity that our own American people possess, expecting full equipment at the outset instead of working up to the same from simpler beginnings.

. The problem for girls a::ld women is being solved through employment given to eight hundred or more in this city by needlework developed by us through the press of hunger during the past seven years. It is touchingly painful to have some-and of late not a few-of our married girls, skilled in fine handkerchief work, return for work, saying, very bashfully, that the husbaud had been without work so long she must herself earn, since she could do so and he could not. Must it remain thus, that the training shall be confined more especially to the girls, and consequently the skilled workers be the mothers, who must carry double burdens? It is tending in that way at present. Who will be found to work with us for the boys alld young men?

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS FOR 1902 '"" :"a I::l 00 2l '" ., ,. 3 0 I::l ,00 o! Si:l 00 o! " "" ~ ~I::lQ) …:l "8 OO! " .'l NAME OF MISSION 0 o! Missions Etrangilres de Paris . bD <-< American Presbyterian Mission A Methodist Episcopal Mission . .s );'l ~ ,,';3 <-< Baptist Mission ….. Church of England ., ". I::l @ ~§ Australian Presbyterian Mission' . . . . W American Presbyterian Mission (South) . 0 – – ! I- – – Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) . . – I – – – – – – Canadian Presbyterian Mission . . 1836 40 8 48 52,589 11.011' 63,5.'iO Orthodox Greek Church, . . . . . . . . 18'l4 28 25 7 60 5,481 14,852 20,833 Plymouth Brethren 1884 9 7 15 31 1,296 4,746 6.042 Y.M.C. A.. 1889 1 1 50 400 1890 10 2 12 24 450 3 117 259 376 9 1890 "3 3 9 122 150 272 1892 8 1,' 205 850 a 645 953 1894 i) 6 19 474 479 1898 4 4 2 10 160 419 519 1898 2 2 50 40 90 -' j-. 11 2 1901 1 1

WHAT THE POSTMASTER DID NOT KNOW* BY THE REV. LAURENCE B. RIDGELY Recently the assistant postal officer in the Chinese imperial postoffice at Hankow was talking with his superior. The latter, a Scotchman, was expressing himself on the subject of Chinese Christians, as foreign officials, tourists, and others who know little about the subject generally do. "The minute you tell me a Chinaman is a Christian," said he, "I want nothing more to do with him. He's no good."

Now the assistant postal officer happened to be not only a Christian (a Wesleyan and an Englisman), but also well acquainted with the facts. So he asked the postmaster a question: "What do you think of Mr. Liu, our shroff 1"

" He's a good man," said the postmaster, "a very capable man. We couldn't do without him." (In fact, every cent of the post-office money passes through his hands.) "Well," said the assistant, "he's a Christian-a Roman Catholic." " H'm," was the postmaster's only comment. " What do you think of Yang?" "Thomas Yang, in the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's good. We've just promoted him to entire charge there!" "Here's another," said t~e assistant. "What do you think of Tsang?" "You mean John Tsang, that big fellow in .the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's a first-rate fellow-very trustworthy." "He's another Christian. He and Yang are both communicants in , the American Church Mission." "Oh!" said the postmaster. "What about Joseph Tsai, at Han Yang?" "Well, we've given him entire charge at the Hang Yang office," said the postmaster. "He's another Christian; belongs to the American Episcopal Mission." "Indeed!" said the postmaster. " How about Tsen ? " "You mean Tsen Hua-P'u, whom we've just sent to Hunan, to take charge of the new office at Hsiang-t'an? There's nothing the matter with him!" "Well, he's another communicant in the American Episcopal Mission." "Oh, keep still!" said the postmaster. "That'll do." The facts are even better than this incident indicates. Of eight Chinese employees in the Hankow office four are Christians, and these four are the ones who have steadily earned promotion and now occupy the highest positions-they are the best men in the office. The men chosen from this office to send to responsible positions in other places have all been Christians. This incident is a fair illustration of the complete ignorance of what *From The Spirit oj Missions

A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS

missions are doing, which characterizes a large proportion of the foreigners who live in China outside of missionary circles. They not only do not know what missions are doing, nor how they do it, but they do not even know the facts about their own ell.ployees. Many of them pride themselves on understanding no Chinese and knowing nothing about the people. It is well to remember this when" people who have lived in China" tell us that missions are doing harm rather than good, and that "there is no such thing as a real Chinese Christian."

.10 A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS * OURSELVES AS OTHERS SEE US BY REV. ALFRED SMITH, WORIUR, TRICHINOPOLI, INDIA The following is a translation of a remarkable Tamil tract that has just been published and scattered broadcast in this town. It is published by a society callingitself "The Hindu Enthusiastical Society of Beema, in the town of Trichinopoli," and professes to be "written by a member of that society."

It will give some idea of the kind of opposition we have to face, but we are glad to know what our enemies think of our success. Hindu enthusiasts have begun to see and to fear that their religion is in danger of sinking into decay.

But let the tract speak for itself: Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools?

The Christian religion is one of the lowest religions on the face of the earth. It teaches to tell lies, steal, drink, gamble, commit adultery, practise hypocrisy, dishonor and deceive one's parents, utter evil words, practise treachery against one's brother, and many other evils. It does not speak of the perfections of God, of the soul, the world, heaven and its character. It is contrary to reason and experience. It is stolen and copied from other religions, and written by men alone. In this age of learning, intelligence, and civilization, it tells us that only six thousand nine hundred years have elapsed since the creation of the world. It has been renounced and censured by all the great scientific men of England, France, America, etc. It is full of worms and many faults.

When there were no other religions in Europe which taught that revelation was one of the three means by which the Deity graciously instructs souls in faith and experience, they regarded the Christian religion as a great religion-according to the proverb that "A man without teeth praises the meal of parched grain." Let them regard their religion as a great one, if it is their will to do so. I do not care to say anything more about it. But instead of looking after themselves, they have come to India to ruin us. I therefore put to you the following question: " Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools? "

While the Hindu religion, which teaches revelation, faith, and piety, was spreading widely in this country, the Christian missionaries entered the land and established schools in which they teach the erroneous doctrines of the Christian religion, thereby deceiving the poor, fool- * Condensed from Work and Workers.

ish people who do not know their own religion. They entice them with deceptive words, ffled them with the things of this worIrl, and so have already drowned several hundreds of thousands in the pit of Christianity, and are still drowning many more.

In order to entice our females, whom, owing to their seclusion and their daily observance of religious rites, they could not entangle like men, they have established girls' schools in towns, districts, villages, and taluks, and introduced what they call First, Second, and Third Readers and Bible Catechisms to revile the Hindu religion. They also teach Christian lyrics. If our girls are trained in these evil things in the mission schools, when they grow up they will neither believe nor observe our religious rites and rules. Not only will they believe the Bible, but they will revile our own religion, and teach their children and friends about that simple man Christ, who was crucified on the cross for treason and blasphemy. Boys and girls who study in mission schools do not inquire into the truths of our own religion, but having heard from the missionaries that it is false, they believe and observe Christianity, saying that it is the only true religion. The result, will be that our religion will die out. Who will go to our temples for worship? 'Vho will go on pilgrimages to sacred waters? Who will go .on pilgrimages to sacred places? Will our sacred and religious rites have any existence? Shall we ever hear religious men praising God by chanting our sacred poems? Shall we ever see men abstracted from all human passions and feelings, preparing for emancipation by studying the philosophy of the universe? No. All our J;eligious rites and observances will be done away, and bar- barism and immodesty will undoubtedly fin our land.

Girls who have been taught in mission schools will never walk in the path of virtue. They will not honor their fathers and mothers-in-law. They will not distribute food and respect sages. They will do things contrary to their caste rules. They will bring disgrace to their families by doing such things as are prohibited by our great men. They will deviate from the path of moral rectitude. Immorality will increase. Women will go out alone according to their own will, and neglect their husbands. They will go alone to strangers' houses. They will be intimate with strange men. Our young women will walk and play with young men, having their arms linked, and they will not regard it as wrong to sit and talk secrets with young men in retired or'private places. Thus chastity will die, and many ceremonial defilements will increase.

We do not as a rule send our girls to school after they have attained womanhood. Knowing this, and fearing that the girls will embrace the Hindu rites and forget the immoral things that bave been taught in their schools, the missionary ladies go to their houses with soft, smooth words, and inform the parents that they will now teach the girls in their homes. They then send Christian women who speak to them artfully, then gradually take to reviling our religious rites, and get the girls to embrace their barbarous religion, Thus they deceive and then entice our girls away. But especially when our girls see the white lady missionary come to their houses do they think it a gl'eathonor, and are happy to meet them. The lady alights from a carriage with her maid, and when our girls see her beautiful dress and her white skin, and hear her sweet words, they forget the venom that is in her heart. So they fan her, show her all respect, fully believe all she says about our religion, and soon abandon it for Christianity.

European lady missionaries, pretending to educate and teach qur girls needlework, gradually and cunningly enter the houses of high-caste women, advise them to renounce their daily rites and ceremonies, and by imparting to them Christian doctrines, soon cause them to embrace Christianity. By these things our own religion is disappeat·ing. Am I able to describe the manifold deceptions and duplicity practised by the male and female missionaries upon our girls? They go to all parts of India, and carryon their work with swiftness and cunning. Thinking that perhaps Hindus will ere long open their eyes, they cat'ry on their deceptive practises secretly and swiftly, so that we may not notice them. We only know that we are sending our darlings to mission schools for education. We do not suspect the ill advice and bad practises that they are being taught. For what purpose do you suppose missionaries have come eight thousand miles across the seas, with immense wealth, and established schools in our land? Is it to impart education gratis? If so, they should not introduce their Bible as a lesson book in the schools. No religious instruction should be given. Is it not clear that they have come to establish schools solely with evil intent? They tell their own congregations plainly and openly that they have come to make Christians, and that they establish schools for this purpose. Is it not foolishness on our part to compel our children to go to them, and so cause them to fall into this pit which they have dug? Is it not a disgrace to us to do so? Is it justifiable, is it manly, that we who hold the religion which has no beginning, should adhere to the delusive Christian religion, which is but of yesterday and may be no more to-morrow? Weare men, are we not? Then is it not a shame to show such effeminacy? Why do not our own wealthy people establish schools for our children? Why are the members of Hindu monasteries quiet at this juncture? Can they not establish schools so that the missionaries who have come eight thousand miles across the ocean may not make all our children Christians? What is the use of monasteries which do not establish schools? Is it no disgrace to us when we see our children in mission schools learn to pray to and esteem the man Jesus as God? Is it not utterly foolish on Our part to allow our children to neglect the worship of the true God, and voluntarily go and worship the God of the barbarians?

These things being so, oh! religious and devoted Hindus! do not leave your children in these mission schools which are kept for such evil purposes. Do not be deceived by the presents of dolls and books which the missionaries give your children. Do not imagine that they educate your children gratis. Look at their secret intentions. Do not be deceived. Is it the fate written on our heads that we should give our parrots (children) to the missionary cats? Alas! alas! If there were unity among us we should not leave our children in these merciless Christian schools. In future let us send our children to government, or Hindu, schools. If we were to think of this matter seriously, we ourselves :;hould establish schools for our boys and girls. The funds raised by our ancestors for the promotion of the Hindu religion are in the hands of members of the Hindu monasteries. They are not spent judiciously; they should be spent in estahlishing schools for our children.

Ohl Hindu friends! The Christian missionaries know that in their religion no estimable qualities are found, and that our religion is the true one; yet, because they are employed to make converts, they dare not profess it. .They have already made million!! of converts. Weare sleep-

ing. We have not yet opened our eyes. How much longer will you sleep? Oh! awake! The day has dawned: the time is up. Our enemies will rejoice if they find us sleeping. They will come upon us and plunder us. Therefore, Awake! Awake!! Awake!!!

The tract is written and circulated in the neighborhood of one of our most flourishing girls' schools, and with the obvious intention to shake the public confidence in us. But the" man " Jesus, whom our author so heartily despises, has conquered fiercer opposition than this, and He will conquer this. In Him is our trust. We quote our author's last sentence with all confidence and cheerfulness. It is our challenge to Hinduism and the world: "Truth will certainly win. Truth will certainly win."

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS, EXPERIMENTS, AND CONCLUSIONS IN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM H. LACY, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Epi"copai Church.

For centuries rigid examinations have stood as closed doors to government office in China, and yet the government has done nothing to provide the education without which its subjects could not enter these doors. In America we have come to expect the government to provide the schools in which aspirants for government office should receive their education. The reason why this has never been done in China may be found in the theory that the people of China exist fOI' the .government rather than the government for the people. Taxes are paid to maintain the government, tho it is generally believed that the income is not used for the benefit of the people, but rather for the benefit of those holding office. Those who would gain any of the "fat offices" of the empire must struggle against all odds and crowd themselves in where they are not wanted. 'rhe people who would be educated have a twofold struggle: to pay the excessive taxes levied at every t;urn, and to provide their own schools out of their grinding poverty.

All that can be said of the importance of education in other lands is emphatically true in China. A mere knowledge of Chinese characters sufficient to enumerate them on a placard posted in a village street, as an American might spell out the letters of a sentence with no irlea of the sense, would distinguish a man in a gaping crowd of his illiterate associates and increase his influence for good or evil.

Most naturally, then, when 'Christian missionaries study the situation, they realize that education must go hand in hand with evangelization. How far the Christian Church in America should give support to schools, and to what extent Christian missionaries should devote them) selves to educational work, were most perplexing problems to the missionary body in China during the earlier years of missionary efforts in this empire. Some societies still believe much more importance should be attached to the command" to preach" than is allowed to that" to teach." Some interpret the command to "evangelize all nations" as merely meaning to deliver the message of salvation in Christ to every man, woman, and child, and then pass on to other nations which sit in dark- 'Condensed from the midsummer magazine number of The Bulletin, published at Fuchau, China.

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA

ness. The leader of one of these societies has estimated how many years it will require to "evangelize" China if fifteen min7~tes is given to every family in the empire. ''hen it is remembered that this people have no word in their language corresponding to the true idea of God, and no knowledge of the world's Savior, it is easy to see how fifteen minutes of instruction utterly fails in fulfilling the Savior's command to evangelize all nations, "teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you."

Many of the European missionaries laboring in China are engaged in educational work, but it is the American missionaries who have taken the lead, and those of the Methodist Episcopal Church are in the fore- front of these leaders. Our universities at Peking and Nanking, and. the Anglo-Chinese College at Fuchau, with its several departments, stand foremost among the institutions of learning maintained by Christian mis- . sions.. The Methodist Church has the largest number of adherents and of native preachers and teachers of all Protestant missions in China.

The importance of day-schools in this educational system can not be overestimated. Day-schools are necessary feeders to the higher schools. When students trained in the private heathen schools enter our higher schools they are seriously handicapped in their prosecution of studies, in the rudiments of which their classmates have been trained in Christian schools.

The Fuchau mission has passed through a series of experiments in day-school work, and out of these experiments has come the present syste~ of Special Gift Day Schools. It is an encouraging fact to our faith that we are now prosecuting the right system, to find that the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society, working in this same field, have come through their experiments of fifty years with similar conclusions, and are carrying on their primary education on similar lines to our own, maintaining a large number of day-schools by funds received through special gifts.

In the early years of the mission's history all the expenses of the boys'day-schools were provided by the missionary society. With the girls'school it was found that even more than this was required, and rewards of. money were given for attendance and examinations, for to the non-Christian, and even to the uneducated believer, there appeared to be no advantage in the girls being educated. The results of maintaining all the expenses of the boys' day-schools were not satisfactory. The benefits so easily received were not appreciated by the pat.rons of the schools; the teacher's support coming entirely from the mission made him too independent of the patrons.

These facts led to the next experiment, which was a withdrawal of all mission aid from the schools and an attempt to persuade the Christians to maintain their schools entirely out of their own resources. For several years these attempts were made with unsatisfactory results, on account of the extreme poverty of our Christian community. In 1877 an appropriation of $]50 was made to cover a grant-in-aid of $10 each to fifteen schools.

This principle was follpwed for twenty years, the grant-in-aid being kept at the same low figure, but the number of schools being multiplied as our work grew, until 1800, when about fifty schools were thus assisted. In the meantime three facts were becoming more and more evident. First: Many of our Christian communities were not enjoying the advan-

tages of these schools, for our growth as a church had far exceeded the 'growth of our appropriations from the missionary society, and, small as the grant-in-aid had been, its absence often resulted in a failure of the local church to maintain any school among its members. Second: If the schools were to be directed as to course of study, and the teachers kept up to a high standard of efficiency and Christian character, something more must be done toward meeting their expenses. The mission aid must be sufficiently increased to improve the quality of teachers byoffering more inducements to men of ability to accept the position, and also to give the missionary in charge more of a check on the management of the schools. Third: the value of these day-schools as an evangelizing agency had become apparent. Many regions of gross darkness were within our reach and the day-school would be welcomed as a center of light, even tho it be the center of evangelistic work from which active influences should radiate for the destruction of heathenism.

This was the situation, these were our opportunities; and to Brother George S. Miner belongs the credit of acting on the conviction that the church at home would sustain special efforts for the salvation of China beyond what our funds for day-schools would maintain. In 1893 he opened the first Special Gift Day Schools, providing the necessary funds out of his own salary, and appealing to the church at home to back him up in this new attempt to take advantage of our unlimited opportunities. In order to guarantee sufficient control of the schools, and secure suitable teachers, a grant-in-aid of about $40 per year is made to these schools, and with this sum we are often able to plant a school in a region of dense superstition and make it so attractive as to gain support from most devout heathen.

Thus it will be seen that we are striving after a twofold object in the maintenance of these schools: First, to furnish ou'!:' Ohristian communities with primary schools at a cost within their reach; second, to open schools in heathen neighborhoods into which we may find entrance, and there establish centers of evangelistic work. All friends of Ohina, including the most radical advocates of evangelistic work, will find in our system of Special Gift Day Schools an excellent opportunity to invest some of the money which they hold as stewards of the Lord.

Some of these schools are powerful allies to the pastor in developing an enlightened church; others are real pioneers of missionary· effort among superstitious heathen. Our aim is to associate some Christian pastor with everyone of these schools, and also, so far as is possible, employ teachers who are themselves real evangelistic workers. Fifteen years of study of the missionary problems in China have confirmed me in the opinion that our day-schools are an exceedingly important arm of our work, and I cordially commend this department of missionary activity to the consecrated liberality of the home church.

THE' CLAIMS OF THE MAORIS * BY REY. F. A. BENNETT, CHRISTCHURCH, NEW ZEALAND According to the last census of the native population, in February, 1901, the Maoris numbered 43,101, distributed as follows: North Island, 40,665; Middle Island, 1,916; Stewart Island, 112; Chatham Island- • Condensed from the Church Gazette, New Zealand.

THE CLADIS OF THE MAORIS

Maoris 181, Morioris 31; Maori wives living with European husbands, 196. Total,43,I01. Males, 2:~,lOO; females, 20,001.

The Future of the Race There are 3,100 more males than females. This fact in itself, to those who are familiar with the history of aboriginal races, gives grave cause for anxiety as to the future of the race. The gravity' of the case is still further accentuated when we reflect that these figures merely represent the remnant of what was once a more powerful and a more numerous race. In days gone by the ancestors of the Maori crossed the great sea of the god Kiwa from the distant but unknown Hawaiki. They were strong and powerful, and as generations passed by they became very numerous. When the Pakeha (European) first came into contact with them, their number was variously estimated at from 100,000 to 150,000. What, then, has led to this sad and awful diminution in their numbers? With the advent of European civilization came many pernicious customs and vices previously unknown to the Maori. The Maori has his own peculiar laws to regulate his social and moral life. If anyone trans- gressed against the laws of morality, in many cases death was meted out to the offender, for Maori justice demanded retribution with spear or tomahawk. European law stepped in and said "No!" Native law ceased to have any power, while European law could not reach the mass of the Maoris. Thus the Pakeha took away and gave nothing in return.

Then, again, those who are familiar with the life of the Maori will understand that the greatest obstacle that the missionaries have had to contend with in more recent years 4as been the far-reaching and demor- alizing effect of the drink traffic. Drunkenness was unknown to the Maori, for he possessed no intoxicating liquor. He was led to emulate the Pakeha in this vice as well as in others. Having little idea of mod- .eration, he went on rapidly to excess. Drunkenness became rife, and in many parts no tangi-or, indeed, any important tribal meeting-was considered complete without cases of spirits and barrels of beer.

Another factor for evil has also been introduced by the white man. I refer to the spirit of gambling which is rampant among the Maoris. Just recently one man received £50 for some land. He went to a race at Wanganui and lost everlY penny. Another Maori spent £12, and yet another £5. These men had not even enough money left to pay their fares to their respective homes. One could multiply instances which indicate the great hold which gambling has over the Maori mind.

I have referred briefly to the subject of morality and gambling, but sufficient has been stated to show the grave responsibility which rests upon you as representatives of the Pakeha. Not only have we, as missionaries, to contend with the weaknesses peculiar to the Maoris, but also with the subtle and deep-seatfid vices introduced by the Pakeha. Can you wonder, then, that some among us should have come to look upon the advent.of the Pakeha as a not unmixed ble!lsing? 'Vhile recognizing the blessings introduced by the Pakeha, we must not close our eyes to the vices.

The Young Maori Party What, then, is to be the future of the Maori? There are some who think that they are doomed to become extinct. If we leave them as they are perhaps that may come to pass. While there may be signs of decay

externally, yet, thank God! from the very heart of :Maoridom there has sprung into existence a movement full of vigorous life and enthusiasm, known as "The Young :Maori Party." In this movement are united those who have received the benefits of European education, and whose hearts are filled with the hope that Christianity alone can give. Mr. Ngata. :M.A., LL.B., traveling secretary to the association, is a man who has qualified as a barrister and solicitor, and who stood on the threshold of great temporal prospects; but he gave up his position on account of his love for his race, so that he might devote his time and talents to the work of uplifting his people. This OJ'ganization works on a wide platform. Its program includes the social, moral, physical, intellectual, and spiritual welfare of the Maori people. The influence and power of The Young :Maori Party is already felt. Annual conferences are held, at which the burning questions which affect the Maori race are fully discussed. In the year 1900 the New Zealand government passed what is now known as the Maori Couneils Act. This act confers on the natives a limited measure of !;)cal self-government, and enables them to regulate and control habits and customs which are harmful to the individual and to the eommunity. One of the most interesting by-laws under this act is that which prohibits the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the villages under the supervision of these councils. A number of the bylaws incOl'porated in this act were first of all formulated and drafted by the members of The Young Maori Party met together in conference at Putiki, 'Yanganui. "'ith such an organization as this, which has for its object the amelioration of the condition of the Maori people in every department of its existenee, may we not look forward hopefully to their future destiny? Them are many of us who do not believe that the Maori will become extinct, but if the Maori is to be lost to the world it will be by absorption. If, then, a bsorptioll he their inevitable destiny, let us so work and labor that the future New Zealanders may hav~ the purest, the noblest, and the best of Maori blood.

How can this be done? By the interest, by the sympathy, and, above all, by the pl'ayers of Christians. The Maori is worth saving. He has heen referred to in terms of admiration by each and all of the various governors of this colony. His fame as a warrior was well known. In the turbulent days of the early settlements the friendly natives proved true and loyal to the British. In 1864 a fanatical sect called the ,. Hauhaus" had determined to make a raid upon the English settlement of Wangallui. 011 the arrival of the Hauhaus at the 'Yanganui River, they entered into negotiations with the friendly natives for permission to pass down the river. Not only were their overtures indignantly rejected, but they were told that to attack the Europeans they must first pass over the cpad bodies of the friendly natives. The challenge was accepted, and on the little island of Mouhm was fought one of the most desperate struggles between Maori and Maori. The friendly natives were victorions, but not until a large number had Jaid down their li'8S upon the field of Moutoa. Such was the price voluntarily paid by the ~la01'i for the rrotection of Pakeha life. The scene has somewhat changed. They laid down theil' lives in the days of yonr necessity. 'Yhat are you prepared to do in the day of their dire lleed ?

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Death of the Pope preceding pope, and likely to carry On Monday, July 20th, POp"l Leo out his policy. Sarto has taken XIII., after seventeen days of pain and illness, heroicaI1y borne, passed the name of Pius X. We hope he away at a very advanced age. Science had summoned to his aid will be more true to the title than the highest medical and surgical skill, and he had shown unusual some of his predecessor's. tenacity of life; but the Roman Pontiff, like the meanest slave, Industrial Missions succumbs to the foe that every man must meet. He was a remarkable 'Ve give elsewhere a suggestive man, with the instincts of a states- man, and probably no one of his paper by Miss Shattuck, of Turkey, predecessors has ever surpassed him in the rare combination of on Industrial Missions. This branch traits fitting him for the tiara. He evinced remarkable sagacity, liber- of work is more and more coming ality, and administrative skill, and withal was a man of rare culture. to the front, especially in countries But he died, clinging to the rites of Romish superstition, invoking the where the problem of earning a virgin and saints, and with his mind bent on Rome's supremacy living is made more difficult by the and monopoly. He was a thorough papist, and made no concessions to persecution and isolation to which Protestantism that were not, in his judgment, politic for Homan Christian natives are subjected. Catholicism's ultimate domination. He was gifted, versatile; and but for Rev. Robert Hamill Nassau, D.O., the narrow and cramping fetters of his religious system might have M.D., in a communication relating been a benefactor of the rae-e. But as the protector, defender, propa- to mission growth in 'Vest Africa gator, and bigoted champion of Romanism, he was intolerant of from the Gaboon, treats inciden- Protestantism, and the pledged foe of all missions prosecuted by Prot- tally of industrial missions. He estant missionaries. The Christian world will look with no little inter- says: est to see how far his sllccessor will venture to inaugurate a more pro- Rejoicing at a view of the un- gressive and liberal policy, con- deniable growth of our mission is formed to the advanced ideas of somewhat checked by the thought the twentieth century. of how much greater it would have been if certain things had been The conclave of cardinals, after a different. session of four days' balloting, have finally elected Giuseppe Sarto, Pa- I believe our growth would have triarch of Venice, pope to succeed been double had the mission and . Leo XIII. He is said to be like the our Presbyterian Board recognized the importance of Industrial Edu- cation. For thirty years I have written and lectured and begged al/d prayed and got angry in my effort to have our indolent natives i taught carpentering, brickmaking blacksmithing, etc. When thus spoke long ago, one secretary said: "Dr. Nassau, rtn afraid you're be- coming secularized." I replied: " No, doctor. I know I was sent to preach Gospel. But Gospel is ?-ot simply a series of moral truths: It is also to materialize itself in concrete life. I see Gospel in a sawmill, just as I see cleanliness in soap. Sinners in New York City slums are not converted only by serlllons; they must be given hon- est work to help them, and to round out the Gospel in its fulness. And while the African negro needs all this, because of his low stage the Hindu aolld the Chinese do not so greatly need it, for they are half civilized. "

AnoLhel' ~ecl'eial'Y agreed with t i ve, and I wish, from the bottom l1,e, but said I must first get all my of my heart, that 1 could support lldssionary associates a unit on that him in thinking that missionaries, subject. I did so. And now, our as well as the native Church and present secretary, Rev. Dr. A. J. inquirers among non-Christians, Brown, agrees entirely with me, had escaped injury from the perni- and the mission is a unit. But we cious doctrines of the so-called can not find the needed educated " Higher Criticism." . . . mechanic of missionary spirit. I can testify from my own expe- In the same letter Dr. Nassau rience that missionaries have been carried away by the critical v.iews. makes some caustic allusions to the Only the other day a conference was held in Calcutta to discuss the misgovernment of Africa by the so- question in connection with the ll!tive Church, and at that confer- called Christian powers of Europe. ence the most unsound views, qua criticism, and its effect on the ac- He continues: ceptance of the Bible, were enun- ciated by more than one mission- Another big "If." The rulers ary. The Mosaic authorship of the of the foreign governments' that Pentateuch was of course denied. have parceled out Africa have sent The forgery of Deuteronomy (as men to govern who do not know maintained by critics) was account- how to goveI'D. Belgium is the ed for by the supposition that the worst, in all atrocity worse than men of those days had a lower the worst of Arab slave-trading in standard of literary morality than the old days of export slavery. we have, and that notwithstanding Germany, France, and England God did not refrain from using men are not atrocious, butthey all three, of such "crude morality" in preespecially Germany, are cruel and paring the Bible. The book of murderous. England is the least Jonah was, in the usual critical sinner. But, under Germany, the style, declared to be an allegory. forced labor question has made The fact of their being a Samaritan both men and women practical Pentateuch was accounted for (?) slaves. At the slightest resil'tance, by an altogether improbable sugor even objection, they are shot gestion-in short, critical views of down. All the Germans and Prench a decidedly advanced type were exencourage Roman Catholic rather pressed, and a native pastor who than Protestant missions. They attempted to maintain the old docobject to our Protestant protests. trines was evidently by no means a persona grata to the critically Notwithstanding, we grow. In minded missionaries. I am sorry these seventy years we have that I can not send you the report doubled the number of our church of the proceedings of the confermembers and churches, and have ence, and of the correspondence largely increased the circulation of which followed and appeared in the Bible. the columns of the Indian Wit- ness. Missionaries and Biblical Criticism Now comes the Qadiani Mirza One of our valued correspondents with his article in the Review of Religions. * In it he practically in India, James Monro, Esq., writes claims the Higher Critics as his al- lies. They, he says, have at last on t subject which has caused much arrived at the proper estimation of the Bible-viz., that of the Koran, uneasiness in the minds of some at which treated it as corrupt-and he asks them to help him in avowhome and abroad. We think ·it ing the trv.,ths ( ?) which the critics have discovered, and to follow the well to give our readers the result example of Professor SchmiedeI in denouncing belief in the divinity of his thought and observation. of our Lord as a false belief.

Mr. Munro says in part: The Mirza of Qadian, from a Christian point of view, is a blas- On page 375 (May) again I find an answer given by Dr. Cuthbert * See page 3m, May REVIEW. Hall to the question, "Have you found that educated Hindus and lIohammedans have been confused, or that missionarieli have been caused t9 stumble by the so-called 'Higher Criticism' of the Holy Scriptures?" Dr. Cuthbert Hall answers this question in the nega-

EDITORIALS 6!)9

phemer; viewed as a Moslem, he is time the Vord of God reached the a heretic; but orthodox Moslems Russians in their vernacular, the will not scruple to use 1111// weapon, Bible used in the Greek Church forged even by a blasphemer and being the "Church Slavonic" in a heretic, if it can he employed ancient Bulgarian. The Russian against Christiancity. And this Bible came to the people as a sort weapon has been forged not by the of first book, laying a foundation Qadiani blasphemer, but by the for personal and social life, and higher critics, who are professing acted as a powerful reformer. Christians. To my mind, it is Ecclesiastical persecution has simply deplorable that the work driven what was at first simply of missionaries, among Moslems a quiet religious movement into especially, should .be thus hindered the field of politics: These Rus- by professing Christians. The sian Baptists began to contrast Mirza grasps the inconsistency of their restrictions with the liberty the critical position, and he asks of faith and worship enjoyed else- two questions which, I should where, and intelligence and love think, missionaries who are ad- of freedom naturally. took the herents of the Higher Criticism place of ignorance and of apa- would find great difficulty in thetic contentment with bondage. answering. ,. When," says the There is growing a moderate Lib- Mirza, "your so-called Bible is eralism which insists on separamostly false; when it contains tion of Church and State, and.a error; when, for example, the Pen- constitutional instead of despotic tateuch was not the revelation government. There is also a more given to Moses; when the Psalms radicalparty that favors revolution. are not Davidic; when Jonah, as What was a limited movement is regards the person of the writer, spreading: autocracy is opposed in is a myth and the book an allegory; rural districts as well as in cities. when David· is a Biblical romance, and the Stundists are becoming etc.-why do you missionaries COIltinue to use it as if it were a reve- "0 more or less connected with the lation? Why are you missionaries at all? What message have YOIl labor movement and Socialists. got to give non-Christians? And says Dr. Hourwich in the Arena when, having rejected much of the for May. Bible as· not inspired, what test do you apply to determine the truth of A Good Work in Paris the remainder i' " The " Belleville Mission," in I· am not often found in accord Paris, was begun some thirty-two with the Mirza of Qadian, but I years ago by Miss De Broen. In am bound to say that his questions 1871, after the siege of the FreJlch put to critical mis8ionaries are rea- capital, she and Dr. McAlI both besonable and call for a reply. It is gan their distinct yet similar work. a new thing to find a Moslem hold- Josephine De Broen, young, frail, ing Christians as allies, and it is a timid, invited by friends to make a mournful thing that such an alliance tour of France, felt herself so full (as interpreted by the Moslem) of pity for the misguided ccmmushould be based upon an avowal of nists that she could not be indifferthe untrustworthy character of the ent to the needs of this awfully deswritten Word and a denial of the titute class. One terrible night 600 divinity of the living Word of God. of these rioters had been shot and. their bodies rudely cast into three The Russian Stundists trenches. She visited the cemetery of Pere Lachaise, and sawthe crowd The "Stundist" movement in Russia is traced to the disturbances following the emancipation of the serfs. The German Baptists rap- idly spread their teachings over Southern Russia, and the name "Stundist" is from stunde (Ger- man for" hour"), referring to a set time for Bible study. For the first

about the ghastly scene of the exe- later there was a hundredfold in- cution. She tried to comfort It frantic woman whose husband and crease, and from her own converts son were among the victims of that tragedy, and who declared she had she had trained 11 strong band of "lost all," by reminding her that she had "not yet lOilt the love of evangelists and native workers. God." Miss De Broen did not go on with her tour, hilt stayed to She went through much privation work for God and the despairing and destitute souls in Belleville and and isolation, and twice her mission Lavillette, the communist quarter, with its 300,000 inhabitants. She premises were burned. She braved started a sewing-class for women, where she read to them the Word the Dacoit uprising, when her life of God. She gave away tracts and testaments, food and raiment, sym- was in great peril, determining, if pathy and love, until there were those who called her an "angel captured, to use her opportunity to sent from God." She built a mission hall and orphanage, estab- preach the Gospel to her captors. lished Gospel meetings, a medical mission, Sunday-schools, a train- When they did come she took out ing home for girls, etc., and God set on her work His seal. Any who a revolver, and showed them that wish to share in this noble work will find the Editors of this REVIEW she could put a bullet into a given willing to act as channels without any eost of transmission. mark a score of times in succession, Mrs. Ingalls. of Burma and the Dacoits departed and left Mrs. M. B. Ingalls, of Burma, her unmolested! who died December 17th, had for over fifty years devoted herself to She had always an intense horror "the work of Burma's regeneration. of idolatry, and from a large cast- 'Vhen a little lassie of nine she iron dog, the gift of a friend, which heard, in the Baptist chapel in her she had placed before the mission home village in New York State, house, she preached many a sermon an appeal from Burma, and saw a on the folly of worshiping idols. specimen of an idol from that land. She that day told some of her com- Through her, Queen Victoria sent panions that if she were grown up a splendid English Bible to the she would go and tell these poor Queen of Burma, with an autoheathen thai what they worshiped graph inscription. When railroads was not God. In 1851 she sailed to were being built in the neighborthe East as the wife of Mr. Ingalls. hood, Mrs. Ingalls founded two cir- Six years later, as his widow, she culating libraries and readingmade her home in the village of rooms for the employees, which Thonze, where there were but two still remain as a tribute to her or three Christians. Twenty years Iargt-heartedness. For a year her health had been failing, but she worked to the last, and even in her delirium was planning a preaching expedition. Her last conscious word"! were: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil." To her devoted friend and coworker at Thonze, Miss Evans, her loss is great in- deed! Crowds of Hindus, Musslll- mans, and Buddhists, as well as her own much-loved Christian con- verts and school-girls, flocked to her funeral. She lies buried among her own people in Thonze, but her life lives on III lives won for Christ that are now winning others, and in the heritage bequeathed to Christ's Church of a noble example and a blessed memory.

Donations Received 1'0.260. lIIission work in Africa……. $ 7.00 No.261. Narsingpur School, India…. 15.00 No. 262. Missions in Africa………… 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE Social and able in a civilized country. But the Psychic. By Sidney L. Gulick. 8vo. 457 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell 00. author of this vivid and stirring 1903. description comes as near as possi- This is not distinctively a mis- sionary book, but it is written from ble to picturing ,. things as they the viewpoint of a Christian mis- sionary, and is a valuable contribu- are" in this sin-cursed land. She tion to our knowledge of the Japa- nese, their past progress and proba- often stops short of telling all, but ble destiny. The author has made a thorough study of his subject, she tells enough to make the heart and his presentation is full and clear. After some preliminary ache and the blood boil at the suf- considerations and an historical sketch he comes to the question of fering and helplessness of the Japan's social and intellectual progress: its character, cause, and women and children, and the cruelmethod. The peculiarities of the Japanese are many, and they can ty and beastliness of men who not be judged entirely by 'Vestern ideas and standards. They are claim to be religious. The outextremely emotional and sensitive to environment. They are more standing characteristics of the brilliant but less profound than the Chinese. Their progress in book are its vividness and its symmany directions have been phenomenal, for they have shown unusual pathy, for the author has used both ability in adopting and adapting the best ideas and methods of other her eyes and her heart in seeing nations. If they were as ready to perceive and receive spiritual truth "things as they are "-else she as they are to welcome that which makes for temporal advancement, would have failed. Her style is the day of salvation for the Japanese would be near. Mr. Gulick's clear and graceful, and has a force subject is a large one, embracing home life. industrial progress, men- which few can fail to feel. We tal characteristics, morality, ideals, religious thought and practise, etc. know of no better book from which It is one of the most valuable books on Japan of l'ecent years. to make selections for readings for THINGS AS THL1:Y ARE. MiKsion ""'ork in missionary meetings. * Southern India. Bv Amy Wilson· Car· michael. Illustrated. Bvo, 303 pp. 6s. UNDER OUR FLAG. By Alice M. GuernRey. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903. b~ol~. pp. Paper. Fleming H Revell The actualities of Hindu life and This is a "study of conditions worship can not be described, even in America from the standpoint as seen by the missionary and the of Woman's Home Missionary traveler. "The whole t-f'uth call Work," or, in other words, it is a never be told," says Mrs. vVilson- Christian view of the industrial, Carmichael. It would not be print- moral, and religious state of our country, and of what is being done and should be done for its salva- tion. Woman's work is Home missionary work in a double sense, for their aim is to make the home ideally Christian by training the children and in every way cooper- ating with parents in leading the coming generations to fill their place in God's world. This brief study considers not only frontier work among white settlers, but in cities, among the negroes, moun- taineers of the South, the Mor- mons, foreign settlers, the Indians, Chinese, Porto Ricans, Hawaiians, and Filipinos. The problem of tz'aining all these diverse elements into harmonious Christian citizens

is immense; it is, indeed, a work of rant with trust in God, and will faith and labor of love for which strengthen the faith of any man the women are preeminently fitted. who reads It. "It shows another' This volume is suggestive, and human being in close touch with splendidly adapted to lead Horne the living God. mission study. REC0l:LEC~IONS OF REGlNALD RADCLIFFE. By ApOSTO~IC AND I:SDIAN MISSIO'NS COMPARED. HIS WIfe. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903.

By Robert Stewart, D.D. Mr. Radcliffe was a Liverpool barrister who, as far back as 1849, This little volume consists of three at the age of twenty-four, was ear- nestly at work for souls, and who lectures, delivered at a meeting of rapidly developed into an evangel- ist of singular power. This book missionaries of the United Presby- reveals him from the inside. He died in 1895, after almost uninterterian Church of North America rupted work for his Master through forty-seven years. He was not held at Sialkot, and published b; very gifted inteLlectually, but what he lacked of genius or originality the Sialkot Mission. The three he more than made up in simplicity and unction. His whole life was lectures compare apostolic and In- immersed in praye1', and here his greatest secret lay. No difficulties dian missions as to cTohnedsietiolnecs~ dismayed him, and no apparent demethods, and results. feat discouraged him. He lived in God, and turned like a little child tures are thorough and searching, to his Father in every crisis. One illustration may show both how going particularly into detail, set- helpful the book is, and how pow- erful his prayers were. ting forth at full contrasts and re- Tn Old Meldrum, Aberdeenshire, semblances, finding often essential great expectation had centered in his visit; and when aftep a disaplikeness under apparent diversity, pointing address, not One anxious .soul remained to the after-meeting, but facing nothing by mere in- he faced the discouraged handful of workers, and simply said: "Friends, genuity. They ought to be widely have faith in God." He then talked with God as a child. asking Him to read by all who would know the scud back the audience which had dispersed. And as he prayed, one real state of God's work in the vast by one the people who had left dropped in until, before the prayer continental peninsula of Southern was finished, the big kirk was a th ird full (p. 73). Asia. t GOD ANSWERS PRAYER. By John Wilkinson' REPORT 01<' THE FOURTH DEClr.NNl.AI~ INDIAN Marshall Brothers, London. 1903. ~IS::H~NARY .C~NFERENCE. December, 1902. This is a few living experiences ChnstUln Jll,",slODary Society, Madras. of that venerable and venerated worker among the Jews. Here is This is a valuable report of one a record of answers to prayer which would be remarkable if they the best missionary conferences were not simply what faith claimed and expected on the basis of defi- ever held on foreign missionary nite promises. But the facts are sufficiently notable" to have been a soil. " blessing even to infidels and professed atheists, not to say thousands of believers. 'Ve have watched Mr. Vilkinson's work for a score of years, and believe in it and in him thoroughly. He has spent over a half century in Jewish work. and probably no living man has such a long story to tell of such work. In this booklet of less than one hundred pages we have found not one page that is not full of ripe experience, sententious wisdom, Itnd inspiring testimony. It is frag-

BOOKH J;'O.tt THE MISSJONARY LIBRARY

A SHORT HISTORY OF KRIPA SADAN, OR HOlliE TEN YEARS IN BURIIIA. By Rev. Jnlius Smith. OF M"RCY. By Pundita Ramabai. Pam· Illustrated. 12mo, 326' pp. Sl.Ot). .Jell- phlet. Muktl ntis.ion Press, Kedgaon, nings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. India. 1900. Any account of missionary life This is a stirring account of the and labor in Burma is a welcome work for fallen women of India by addition to the literature of misone who is giving her life for them. sions. Burma is comparatively The picture of the conditions is neglected by missionary writers, terrible and heartrending, butthe having been absorbed by India. The story of the work of rescue that is life there is, however, very different going on is most encouraging and from that in India proper, and there glorious. As in other countries, are many and diverse peoples and women, more sinned against than conditions to be met and brought sinning, are branded, while their under the influence of Christ. Mr. tempters (the men) are allowed to Smith tells his story with overmuch go free. " Child marriage, polyga- detail, but has some interesting my, and enforced widowhood are facts and incidents which make his the great sources of the social evil, book worth reading. His contrast and force thousands of young girls between Buddhism and Christianand women either to commit sui- ity is excellent. cide or live a life of shame." Their Hindu religion also fosters im- HIRANO: A Story of a Japanese Town. By purity, and the temples are houses John E. Hail 16mo, C6 pp. Cumberland of ill-fame, where fornication is Press, Nashville. 1903. committed with the sanction of the priests, who receive the proceeds This little book, unique in its conof sin. Ramabai was first led to tents, might have been made worth plan a work of rescue for her un- more than many larger volumes fortunate sisters by seeing a similar whose story is extended by words work in England. Ramabai's nohle rather than by ideas. The inciwork needs support and has our dents which center around Hirano heartiest commendation. give us a fairly clear picture of how missionaries work in Japan THE STORY OF THE CONQUEST FLAG. By Rev. -the sowing and the reaping. The S. M. Johnston. 12mo, 124 pp. Paper. author evidently had not enough The New Era Publishing Co., Chicago. interesting matter in hand to make 1903. the story of especial value.

The author has dedicated his lifp STATION CLASS SKETCHES. Stories of Women to the movement described in this in Foochow, China. By Emilie &tevens. book. The aim of it is to makt' Pamphlet. Illustrated. 12mo. 33 pp. C. and unite true Christian citizens E. Z. M. S ,London. 1903. who shall by life and influence fulfil their whole duty hoth to Christ and These are interesting stories of to country. It is anoble enterprise women of the Fu-chau statioJil which deserves support. of the C. E. Z. M. S. They are worth reading and worth repeat- ing.

JIEDICAL MISSIONS. By Louise ('. Purington. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE MISSIONS IN INDIA. M.D. Pamphlet. Weents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. By Rev. C. A. R. Janvier. Pamphlet, 64 pp JOc. Woman's F. M. S., Presby· Teaching and healing go hand terian Chllrph, Witherspoon Building, Philadpphia. 1903.

in hand in the pl'Ogmm of Christ. This is, in brief, a masterly Dr. Purington describes woman's sketch of India-the land, people, work in medicine and the need of history, and missions. There is an immense amount of information woman's ministry to the sick ill here, which makes an excellent foreign lands. It is in brief what basis for a study class. There is has been more thoroughly set forth especial reference to Presbyterian in larger volumes. * missions, and some valuable statis- tical information. "

Tracts for Jewish Work * We hope that those who want to THE JEWISH Vile'" OF JESUS REVIEWED. By stir up either their Christian neigh- Rev. A. R. Kuldell. Pastor of St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran Church, Allegheny, bors to increased efforts among Pa. 8vo. 48 pp. 15c. Lutheran Book Concern, Colnmbus, O. 1902. the Jews, or the Jews to a fresh AN OPEN LETTER 1'0 THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. search of the Scriptures for the By the same author. 20 pp. 5c. truth as it is in Christ, will avail THE RIGHT ATTITUDE OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD themsel ves of these fine pamphlets, THE JEWS. By tbe same author. 24 pp. which we do not hesitate to pro- (German.) nounce the best of those pUblished SoME HINDRANCES IN JEWISH MISSIONS AND for the speeific purposes on this How TO REMOVIC THEM. By the same author. 16 pp. 5c. side of the ocean. L. M.

A CONVERSATION WITH JEWS ABOUT CHRIS- OPEN AIR PREACHING. By John Galt. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1903. TIANITY AND CHRIST. By the game au- thor. 20 pp. Mr. Galt iH a missionary to cab- men. This is a booklet intended We earnestly recommend these to give hints as to what to do and pamphlets of an author who, being what not to do, and the subject is a Hebrew-Christian himself, is brisfiy tl-eated under seven heads: thoroughly familiar with the sub- The vVork, the Audience, the jects of which he writes. "Some Preacher, Management, Matter, Hindrances in Jewish Missions and Method, and Manner. The advice How to Remove Them" deals very given is born of experience, and is frankly with the personal expe- characterized by comIIlon sense. riences of the writer, who has been For instance, Mr. Galt says that in engaged in evangelistic work every open air congregation there among his Jewish brethren for may be expected to be the indiffermany years. "The Right Atti- ent, the opponent, the backslider, tude of Christians Toward the and the fallen, and he seeks to Jews" is, in a certain sense, sup- give counsel how to reach all. The plementary to " Some Hindrances," hook lays no claim to exceptional and we wish that that the author merit, but it is earnest, suggestive, would see his way clear to publish and helpful. He advises brevity, an English translation in the neal' simplieity, directness, earnestness. future. "The Jewish View of He is evidently a sincere, straight- Jesus Reviewed" is really a review forwar'd, sensible, and spiritual of a lecture by Rabbi "L. Levy, of man, and in many things evinces a high standard of good taste. He Pittsburg, "A Jewish View of evidently has a high opinion of his Jesus." Fearlessly but courteously calling, and justifies it. it meets the rabhi's denial of Christ's divinity, atonement, and NEW BOOKS Messiahship, and thus not only makes interesting reading for the A MIRACLE OF MonICRN 1IIrSHIONS. The Story of believer, but also a tract which, a Kongo Convert. By John Bell. 12mo, placed in the hands of modern 139 pp. 28. Religious Tract SocIety, Lon- Jews, will cause them to stop and don. 1903. consider the truth presented. "An Open Letter to the Children of INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By. Z .. }<'. Israel" and "A Conversation with Griffin. $1.00. Morning Star PubJshIllg Jews About Christianity and House, Boston. 1903. Christ," the latter in the German language, are very strong appeals MOROCCO AND THE MOORS Booklet. South· to the Jews in behalf of Christ and ern Mol"OCCO lIlission. London. 1903.

of the truth. HAW" 11< TH" DARl< Cm<TINENT By.James SteWRt·t, D.D. 8vo. 400 pp. 68. Ohphant, * Those who wish these patr phlets. for dis· Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1903.

tribution can secure them at ~peC1al rates "-EST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. from Rev. A. R. KuldelI, Flemmg Avenue, lIiat'k C. Hayford. 8vo, 6~ pp. 2•. 6d. Allegheny, Pa. Baptist 'fract and Book SOCIety, London. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in from the remote missions. It is a little below last year, but is still Southern The Baptist Church at the rate of 64 cents each for our 1,600 Sunday-school pupils. If the Baptist South already has whole 430,000 Sunday-school chil- dren in our Church give at this Enlargement mis~ions in China, same rate, you will have this year over $275,0001 Or if the 43,000 of Mexico, and Brazil, the Diocese of New York do the same, you will have $27,000, in and is soon to enter the Argentine place of the $8,399 of last year. Al- together, the Sunday-school offer- Republic, one of the most hopeful ing is one of the most inspiring featUres of the Church's missionary of fields. The religion is Roman giving.

Catholic, . tho not of so severe a Parting Counsel For SIX years in suc- type as in other South American to Outgoing cession the Presby- countries. In many cases the peo- Missionaries terian Board of ple have turned against the tenets Foreign Missi.ons of Catholicism into infidelity or in- has held in New York City a con- differentism.• Any religion is tol- ference for the especial benefit of erated. The American and the missionaries under appointment British and Foreign Bible societies and soon to sail. This year 50 men have been doing a great work giv- and women were together for a full ing out God's Word to the people. week for social and spiritual com- The Methodist Episcopal brethren munion; with these, among others have done a good work. The Sal- to bestow sage counsel, were Dr. H.

vation Army is also at work there. H. Jessnp, of the Syrian Mission; The Baptist The Baptist Mis- Dr. A. J. Brown, Robert Rpeer, and Ground for sionary Union is J. "V. Baer. Of the half hundred, 15 Rejoicing able to report an advance of $42,249 were destined for China, 6 each in receipts over last year, or from for Korea, India, and the Philip- $680,519 to $722,765. Its missionaries in heathen lands number 535, pines, 3 each for Persia and Japan, with 4,100 native toilers, all kinds included. The number of baptisms 4 for South America, and 1 for was 7,553 (over 20 for each day), raising the membership of the Mexico. churches to 113,418. In addition, 6,255 were baptized in Europe. " A Study C. R. Yatson, Sec- What Episcopal The following sen- in Diamonds " retary of the r nited Sunday-schools tences from The Presbyterian Board, are Doing Spirit of Mi88ion8 plans for three mission field days speak well for the during the year, with Sunday- Episcopal rising generation: schools as the center of actiyity.

To June 15th the amount re- He says: ceived from the Easter offering is $101,586 from 3,210 schools. If this During the months of July, average of $31.64 a school is main- August, and September, Egypt, tained, and if as many schools give India, and the Sudan are to engage, this year as last, the total offering in a special manner, the prayers, will be well over $115,000. As in the gifts, and the attentive study past years, the Sunday-schools of of the boys and girls of our Church. the West are, on the whole, mak- The cause of Christ needs the praying excellent returns. Bishop Mor- ers of our 100,000 Sabbath-school ris, in sending $1,024 from the Ore- scholars; prevailing prayers begon schools, regrets that" some of cause of a child-like love and a the items have been late in coming simple-hearted faith which takes Christ at His word, both in com- mands and His promises. The

cause of Christ needs also the gifts 872,000 copies; India, 500,000; Rus- sia,555,000; Japan, li6,OOO; Malayof 100,000 scholars. We set our sia, 133,000. Among minor circu- lations, 93,000 copies are reported ~nark for this year at $25,000, and for Brazil, 4-1,000 for Ceylon, 4-1,000 for Kingston, Jamaica; 40,000 for 11 those who have been giving noth- Egypt, 31,000 for Turkey and Greece, 28,000 for Korea, 19,000 for ing will give in proportion to those Central America, 15,000 for Argen- tina, 12,000 for Algeria, and 10,000 who are giving, we shall have it. for Portugal. Each million copies issued last year cost less than £43,- For JUly the subject will be India. 000. In 1900 the cost pel' million copies was £-17,000; in 1885 it was A missionary program has been £57,000, and in 1871 it was £63,000.

prepared, dealing with our India ~eld,.under the title of .. A Study III DIamonds." This program inclu~eB appropriate selections for praIse awnidthreaspsotnusdiyveorfeathdeing,~otrokgether under 5 headings: (1) Our Field.

(2~ Our Mining Methods. (3) Our DIamonds. (4) Unclaimed Jewels.

(5) Diamond Dust.

Baptists Baptists are reap- Formation Cnder this head- in the ing great success in and ing St. Giles' Chris- Antilles their efforts in Cuba Reformation t ian Mission in andPortoRico. The London, in pre- organizations NOI·th and South senting its forty-third report, divided Cuba into missiun fields, is able to make this setting forth and Baptists North are linding the of its doings: "During 25 years eastern section religiously wide the mission has provided 433,- awake. One mission in Santa Clara 000 free breakfasts to discharged County, Cuba, recently received by prisoners, 109,000 such h>we been baptism 52 accessions on a single assisted with tools, clothing, and Sunday. Baptists of the United employment, 37,500 have signed the States have just been asked for pledge. Last year 22, 127 ex-prison- $35,000 with which to erect chapels, ers were provided with free break- 3 of these to be in Porto Rico and 2 fast; 5,426 were induced to sign the in eastern Cuba. In the first pledge; 4,839 ex-prisoners were as- named there are now at work 3 sisted; 273 convicts were received American Baptist ministers and and assisted on their release from their wives, 3 American women penal servitude; 300 maternity missionaries, and about a dozen cases were dealt with; 200 adults native helpers. and children had a holiday at Mal- EUROPE don (some of tllf'lll for fr~m 8 to 12 The Oldest The British and weeks); 4,167 Gospel services were Bible Society ,Foreign Bible So- held. Every year about 500 friend- less juvenile offenders are admitted ciety is gathering into the boys' homes, and 500 homeits forces for a notable achieve- less and destitute women are adment during its centennial veal' mitted into the women's homes. These 'figures wiII help to an appre: Every day a stream of deserving ciation of the magnitude of its applicants is seeking urgently world-wide operations. The last needed assistance. year's issues exceeded 5,000,000 copies-nearly 900,000 more than The Gospel This is one of the any previous year's total. The Postal Mission latest agencies for figures show an increase in Bibles the extension of the of 58,000, in Testaments of 127,000, Kingdom of God. Its object is to while Portions are half a million in send by post a free copy of the advance. Of these China received Gospels to every householder in the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Unioted Kingdom, America, Aus- votes itself to prayer and the study tralia, Europe, and ultimately of missions, and is meant in the throughout the world. Mr. H. first place for educated young Musgrave Reade, the founder and women. Of the S. P. G. Children's director, cont.ends that this is the Association-k now n as "The quickest, surest, and UlOst econonl- King's Messengers "-there are now ieal method of obeying our Lord's over 750 branches. Twenty-one command to spread the Gospel to clergymen and 20 laymen have dur- "every creature" and to "all na- ing the past year sent in applica- tions," thus utilizing the machinery tions as candidates for missionary of the various States, and turning service, and 35 of these have been every postman into an involuntary accepted. The number of ordained missionary for the evangelization of missionaries, including 10 bishops, . the world. .By this means millions now on the society's list is 729–in of the people who are inaccessible Asia, 253; in Africa, 198; in Aus- to the oz'dinary evangelistic efforts tralia and the Pacific, 35; in North cl1n be reached, and thus the way America, 148; in the ,"Vest Indies, made clear for the future work of and Central and South America, the evangelist to a somewhat pre- 59. Of these, 128 are natives labor- pared people. ing in Asia, and 56 in Africa. There are also in the various missions The mission is not associated about 3,000 lay teachers, 3,200 stu- with any sect or denomination, nor dents in the society's colleges, and does it circulate anything of a con- 40,000 children in the mission troversial character, but relies schools in Asia and Africa. upon the Gospel itself as "the power of God unto salvation to •• Half as The Church Jlis- everyone that believeth," as the Many Again " sionary Society is Lord God saith, "My 'YOI'd shall not return unto Me void, but it nothing if not ag- shall accomplish that which I gressive and venturesome. It . please, and it shall pI'osper in the knows not how to be satisfied or thing whereto I send it." how to stand still. 'Vith a most commendable and remarkable No direct appeal vI' collections union of faith and works it is are made for the support of the steadily aiming and striving for mission, but reliance upon the enlargement at every point. The providence of the Living God increase in twenty years has been through believing prayer for means more than threefold, or from 280 and workers to carry out His work. missionaries to 953; clergymen from 223 to 422, laymen from 34 to 189, For further information, apply and unmarried women from 15 to to :11'. H. Musgrave Reade, at the 382. But now the call goes out for office of the Gospel Postal Mission, 500 more missionaries, and for 45 'Yally Street, Higher Brough- $2,000,000 this year, with an inton, 3'Ianchester, England. crease to $2,500,000 inside of five years-that is, half as many again S. P. G. The Society for the at e'very point. Activity PI'opagation of the The Church This Church sus- Gospel (formed in of Scotland tains 4 missions in 1701) in various ways is endeavoring to interest the young in mis- Missions India, 1 in Africa sions. An organization has re- (Blantyre), and 1 in cently been formed, called the"Association for Missionary Study." China. The income was almost It does not collect money, but de- $150,000 last year. The mission-

aries number 50, of whonl 28 are Russia; in 1759 from Portugal; in 1762 from France; in 1767 from ordained and 214 natives are em- Spain, Naples, and Sicily; in 1768 from Parma; in 1815 from St. Pe- ployed (10 ordained). The com- tersburg and Moscow; in ]822 from the whole of Russia; in IS47 fmm municants number 3,789, the adult Switzerland; in 1872 from Germany; in 1880 from France. adherents 3,434, and the baptized children 4,760. The total for these 3 classes is 11,983. The 225 schools have 11,362 students. This same Church has a Jewish mission, wIth The A pamphlet, en- a medical adjunct in Constantino- Los von Rom titled, "A Reyiew !ple and a boarding-school for boys Movement of the Evangelical in Beirut, with 1,640 pupils. Movement in Aus· ~ Work This society has 9 tria from the end of 1898 to Decem- of the Berlin missions (7 in South ber 31, 1902," has been published at Society and East Africa, Leipsic. It records that in the year and 2 in China) with 1899 Protestant worship was lwgun 83 stations, 248 out-stations, and 337 in 29 places in Austria, where it h3.d preaching-stations. Of the 1l0mis- not previously heen held; in 1900, in sionaries, 95 are ordained. Natives 23; in 1901, in 40; and in 1902, in 26.

are employed to the number of D24, In 100 of them ordinances nm' are of whom 293 are paid. Thenumber regularly administered, and in the of baptized persons is 43,240, and of other localities there are Protestant communicants 21,978. Last year societies. The number of persons 4,4D5 adults were baptized. The who have left the Church of Home schools contain S,301 pupils. during the period named to join The Jesuit This mischievous the Protestant churches, eithel' Lu- Record of and pestiferous or- Banishment der has been ex- theran or Reformed, has been 24,- pelled from variolls 304, and to join the Old Catholics, countries as follows: In 1361 from the Grisons; in li570 from England, 9,400. Taking into account th()se on suspieion of an attempt to mur- der Queen Elizabeth; in J;j78 from who left to join the :Iethodists or Portugal; in 1578 from. Antwerp; in 1594 from France, on aCCOIlIi t of the Church of the cnited Bretlll'ell, an attempt to murder King Henry IV.; in 1595 from all the pro'inces the total nnmber who haye left, it of the Netherlands, as a sect dan- gerous to the life of the princes and is said, may be stated as 34,O{lO. to the peace of the State; in ]600 , from the R.epublic of Venice, as The numbpr oJ new churches erect- enemies and calumniators; in 1607 from Sweden; in 1610 from the ed has been 37; of prayer-houses, Canton Valais, Switzerland; in 161S from Bohemia, for sedition and as 13; and of churchyard chapE'ls, 2. disturbers of the public peace; in 1.619 from Moravia and Silesia; in The number of pastors or yicars 1620 from Hungary; in 1621 from Poland; in ]622 from Naples; in who have bpen bronght to minister 1645 from Malta; in 1700 from Hun- gary and Transylvania; in 1715 to the new congregations has been from the two Sicilies; in 1725 from 75. A very large proportion of the converts have naturally joined the Lutheran Church, which has done so much to help them, bnt a certain number has become attach- ed to the churches of the Helvetic Confession.

Glad Tidings Rev. A. 'V. Clark, from Austria American Boa I'd missionary, writes: To-day I am preparing the April report for the' Scottish Bible Soei- ety: Sales, 215 Bibles, 655 Testa- ments, and 642 parts. ConSidering

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the opposition of prie~ts, this is a setts, and has a teaching force of .good record. Since Christmas we 7 American women. Among the have received some 40 members; 3 200 students are found Bulgarians, more are to join soon in Smichow, Armenians, Greeks, French, Ger- and 6 in Kladno-a branch work of mans, Austrians, Hebrews, Eng- Smichow. The English service, lish, Italians, Russians, Danes, which I conduct every other Sun- Roumanians, Albanians, Moslems, day, is always crowded. German and a few Americans-I5 national- and Bohemian teachers, Jews, busi- ities, and almost as many lan- ness Illen from banks, English gov- guages taught, though English is ernesses and te·tchers of English, the language of the institution. the British and the American con- This school is to be ranked among suls and families are among the the foremost forces for the enlight- listeners. I am glad to turn my enment and Christianization of the native tongue to good account. Orient. N ext Sunday I preach in Bohemian. Formerly I preached much in Ger- The Turk as It seems that the man, but our work has developed a Bible Turkish censor at more in Bohemian channels. One of oUr choice young men has just Translator Constantinople has reached Oberlin for training in the raised difficulties as Slavic department-will be a preacher in America. One of my to the use of the word" Macedonia" ~olport!'urs feels called to work in the First Epistle to the Thessaamong Slavs in Canada. He leaves lonians i : 7, 8, and iv : 10, and de- me next month. 'Ve have 10 mem- mands that in versions of the New bers of our Vienna c~urch already Testament circulated in Turkey, in Canada. '" e are sorry to part " Macedonia" shall be replaced by with such men, but they are needed "the vilayets of Salonika and in America. ]fonastil'." The use of ancient geographical names is generally Revolution in The Macedonian yl'ohibited in Turkey on political grounds; but now the Turkish Macedonia C 0 III mit tee has authorities appear to have discov- ered for t,he first time that the word announced that a " Macedonia" occurs in the Bible.

revolution was proclaimed in the Missions About two lllonths in Turkey ago the senior pro- Vilayet of l[onastir on Sunday, Threatened fessor in Euphrates August 2d, in conformance with College, an Ameri- can institution located at Harput, the decision of the Central Revolu- Asia Minor, and incorporated under the laws of Massachusetts, tionary Committee. was arrested upon a verbal charge of sedition. This professor is a The committee states that all the Turkish subject, as are nearly all of the professors and teachers in r!,yolutionary forc!'s in the distriets the American colleges throughout Turkey. The senior American at of .:Ionastir, RezeIl, Okhrida, Harput, who has known him from childhood, declares that the sultan Debro, Ketchero, Poretchka, Kron- has no !pore loyal subject in his empire than this professor, who, ~hero, Prilep, Seres, Kaylari, and according to last advices, was con- fined in the common prison and Demir-Hissar simultaneously COlJ]- menced hostilities. All telegraphic communication was cut in the dis- tricts mentioned, and during the succeeding week dynamite out- rag!'s were reported in the vicinity of 11onastir. It is a critical time in the history of this restive r!'gion.

AS I A Gospel Light The American Col- on the lege for Girls at Bosporus C on stan ti no pie (Scutari, on the Asi- atic side of the Strait) was incor- porated by the State of Massachu-

was in danger of becoming insane. dbubt the harmful results. The Rumor says that he has been urged Oriental may learn slowly to appreby Turkish officials to declare that ciatethe fact that each nation way the college was.a hotbed of sedition, have its own peculiar Church orand that the Americans in charge ganization, and through long faare the leaders of the movement. miliarity he has learned to toler'ate It is easy to see that if such an at- the idea of Greek Orthodox and tack upon the various American Greek Catholic, of Roman Catholic colleges is not immediately checked and Maronite, of Armenian and it will be a simple matter for the Armenian Catholic, of Syrian, sultan to order all native professors Abyssinian, and what not else. but and teachers thrown into prison, that Protestants, those who st.and and thus the schools will be closed. for a purer faith and a more liberal – The Outlook. spirit, should be divided into dozens of little sects-this must for years Missions in There are in Pales- to come bewilder his mind and stagger his enthusiasm. Palestine and tine and Syria 327 The Church Missionary Society, Syria missionaries (excln- with a staff of about 00 English workers, is the largest agency siveofwives), work- working in Palestine. Their work is educational, medical, and evaning in the American, English, and gelistic.

German societies in these lands. A very important decision has recently been arrived at by the The native agents would swell the home committee of the Church M is- sionary Society in consultation list to many times its size. A very with their representatives in the Palestine mission field. This is no large proportion of the whole are less than to put the affairs of the Arabic Protestant Anglican Church engaged in educational and medical into the hands of an elected native church council-in other words. to work. The American staff of the let the native church manage its own affairs.-Chri8tenriom. great Syrian Protestant College in Beirut contributes 31 names to the total.

Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by the Syrian Protestant College, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, the largest and best organ- ized mission in Syria; the Reformed Presbyterian Church; the Friends Beirut College President Bliss, of of New England, and the Christian as a the Syrian Protes- lfissionary Alliance. GreatBritain Light-Giver tant College at Bei- supports 3 Church of England soci- rut, says it is the eties, 8 Presbyterian and { unsec- direct outgrowth of missionary tarian missions, not to mention work which rendered necessary an several independent workers; B institution for the higher education German missionary committees, not only for Syrians, but for people mostly Lutheran, and 1 Danish, of all races throughout the Otto- make up the total. man Empire. Students come from That there should be so many all parts of the Turkish Empire, rival Protestant organizations in from Egypt, Armenia, and Per,sia.

so small a field is one of those faults Among the number are Greeks, in our missionary organization Mohammedans, Druzes, Jews, which it may be hoped thetwen- Roman Catholics, Copts, and .;Tar- tieth century may see wisery and onites. There is no attempt made lovingly dealt with, for few can to change the denominational rela-

190:3] GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions of any of the students, but to priest enjoined the populace to create a Christian atmosphere bring all the Babis before him or which all shall recognize. It being the governor. The latter refused necessary to use one language, the at first to yield to the threats of English was chosen as the one most the mob, but when his palace was useful to the students and most fired he gave way, and had one helpful for the promotion of civili- Babi blown from the cannon's zation in the country. Of the 40 mouth. Order was finally restored, instructors in the college 25 -are but the provinre is very disturbed. Americans or Europeans, and the rest are Syrians, mostly gradu- It is as difficult to estimate the ates of the college. There is a real causes of the bloody outburst ver<y acti ve Christian organization of fanaticism in Yezd as to gauge among the students. The sight of those underlying the similar mo,:esome 600 young men gathered at ment at Kishineff. In both cases evening prayers, or on a Sunday, the victims, members of an unrepresenting as they do so many popular religious faith, weTe acdifferent religions and races, is a cused, in the main unjustly, of most inspiring one. political agitation hostile to the government.

A Work of A letter from Dr. Help Needed This bl'ave woman Grace C. Piper, mission- for Ramabai is now in great need in Syria ary of the Presby- both of • earnest terian Church of prayer and of practical sympathy.

England at Aleppo, Syria, de- Rev. Gregory Mantle writes: scribes a remarkable accession of On my second visit I noticed that the dress of the widows was, in converts to Christianity in and many cases, showing signs of wear and tear. I learned through Ramaaround Aintab. No preaching has baPs secretary that it wonld be possible to purchase a new" saree " been done in the district for several for each of the 1,800 widows for £100. Having a sum of money at years, but Bibles have found their my disposal for distribution in India, I resolved that each of the way there. The practical nature widows should have a nEl.W "saree" of th:) conversions is shown by the as a Christmas gift. Judge my fact that many converts have re- surprise when Ramabai came to see me, and asked: "Is it your stored to tradesmen the value of special wish that this money shonld be spent in 'saree'?" I replied: goods obtained by fraud, and paid "No, Ramabai, if there is anything else that is more urgently needed." bad debts of several years' stand- To my astonishment, she said, while her eyes filled with tears: ing.. :Iost of the converts are Mos- "'Vewantfood! 'Vecan do with- out 'sarees,' bllt we can not do lems, but they include a number of without food!"

Jews. Nor is this insufficient support the only difficulty that Ral11abai Massacre in The London T-imes has to face. She is the victim of Southern Persia publishes informa- much pettypersecntion on the part of the Brahmans and government tion of most serious officials. disturbances in the city and province of Yezd, Southern Persia. The In a recent let.ter Ramabai says: disturbances culminated after a "If the funds are not forthcoming, fortnight in a popular outbreak the girls in these homes mnst be against the Babis. On .June 27th sent somewhere else. J have no and 28th every Babi falling into the choice in this matter. I can not go hands of the rabble was butchered, on into debt, hut, try as I will, I and the mutilated bodies were drawn through the town, followed by exultant crowds. Houses were searched and plnnrlered. The high

can not maintain this large com- trummels of bigotry, and will learn pany of 1,800 with less than £600 to reason, generalize, or investigate per month. To try to do with less like rational men. I am not a. is to starve the children, and Christian, but I think the more send them about almost naked." Christlike we become the better for The sum mentioned means less than us and our land. And toward secnr- 6 cents per head per day for food ing this happy end nothing can be and clothing. I am confident that more effective than the practise of it is only necessary to state these placing before the minds of our facts to secure for Ramabai prompt students, daily and repeatedly, the and substantial support. ideal of love, self-negation, and suffering for others' sake that is This noble woman needs help presented to us in the pages of the Gospels." now. She is in danger of breaking Moslems The Mohammedans down under burdens that "he ought and the of Bomhay are said Water-supply to be exercised benot to bear. Let us show sympathy cause it is proposed with her in this Christlike work. to introduce the meter system in mosques for the payment of water Do it now! used. They claim that it is con- trary to their religion to pay for What A learned Hindu water used in the religious services of mosques. Religions that have India Needs !!entleman, the edi- degenerated into formalism cer- tainly present many curiosities. tor of a dramatic Howfarremovedfrom the true ideas of religion popular Mohammedpaper, conversed with me on va- anism must be when it is claimed rious topics, philosophical and re- that it violates religion to pay for ligious. He seemed to be perfectly what water they use. The moral familiar with all the books I had sense has become distorted when ever read or heard df. He had read such a claim is possible. We give the text of a petition sent by the several Lives of Christ, and was Mohammedans to the Standing Committee of the municipality, con'ersant with the letter of the which appeared in the Bombay New Testament. He had attended Dnyanonaya: the Haskell lectures, given by Dr. We regre't very much to bring it to your notice that the proposed measure has excited Barrows and Dr. Fairbairn. At the a very bitter and undesirable feeling among the lUohammedans. It must be so b"cause end of onr conversation he made the use of water in the mosqnes tonches the a remark that humbled me, and question of religions injunctions of the 1110. ham medans. Our objections to the proposed convincedmenlOrethan ever, if that measure are sunlmarized in the following were possible, of the evidential paragraph: Nc other communities except Mohammedans have to use vratm' in mosques value of a consistent Christian life: under religious injunctions_ We, the Moham- medans, have got religious texts about the "Sir," said he, "I am glad to have use of water for prayer and other religious purposes. 'The prayer is a positive injuncmet you, and I hope we shall meet tion upon every Mohammedan. rVazoo, or ablution, is an imperative condition preceagain. You have encouraged me dent to the prayer_ In these matters the to speak freely; I know you won't 1Il0hammedans have to follow the religious inbe offended at what I say. Bnt, believe me, India doesn't need to be instructed in the philosophy of the Christian religion; what India wants is to see a Christian life."

REY. T. H. BARNET.

A Hindu Urging A Hindu gentle- Bible Study llIan, in one of the native papers in India, advocates the teaching of the Bible in the native schools and colleges. He says: "If the teaching of the Bible he substituted for that of the Puranic theology our students wiII be freed from the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

structions very strictly. It is distinctly and than doubling in that period. This authoritatively stated that the Alamglri (an does not mean that these 14,000 are impovtlntbookon the Mohammedan religious all Christians, but they have broken questions) which contains the summary of away from their Hindu surround- sev..ral other religious books, such as Hidaya ings and professed thernselves to be and Duru-Muktar, tbat the water shall ,not Christians, and many of them are he purchased or sold for wazoo. in the enduring persecution beeause of mosques. The mosque funds are strictly pro- the name they bear. Five years hibited from being used for the purchase of ago the number of teachers was water by measurement. Thus it would be 226; it is now 411. Then there were evtd/'nt to the committee that the Moham- 1,782 Christian pupils in the mission medans are enjoined not to purchase water schools, now there are 3,925. There or use purchased water for toaz()o in mosques. were then a total under instruction We firmly believe that the committee would of 5,052, there are now 8,638. There therefore- be pleased either to cancel or mod- are 143 more Sunday-schools now ify t he resolution by which the commissioner than there were five years ago. has been authorized to iSHue the notices in question so far as they relate to the introduc- Great Dr. Arthur J. Brown tion of meters in mosques~ and thus remove the cause of heart· burning excitement, dis- Asiatics says: ''In my recent contant1 and commotion. journey around the How the In 1845 (;ossner's Kingdom Grows Mission to the Kols world, the five men who most in India was begun with 4 profoundly impressecl me were missionaries; now all Asiatics-Chatterjee, of India; there are 37 at 18 central stations, The present-day result is a native Yuan Shih Kai, then Governor church of 56,389 baptized Christians, with 26,201 inquirers, having of the Province of Shantung, 25 native pastors, 674 assistants, and 349 voluntary unpaid workers, China, and now the successor of and raising out of deepest poverty -the Kols are one of the poorest Li Hung Chang as viceroy of peoples in India-about $3,250 per annum. Were it not for a lal'ge Chihli; Kataoka, the President of emigration to Assam, the numbers would be larger. The mission in- the Lower House in Japan; Chaocludes a high-school, with theological seminary, 21 upper primary lalongkorn, the King of Siam, and schools, and 169 village schools. The total annual sum received from last, but not least, a subject of that Berlin for the support of mission- king, Bo~n Boon Itt." aries, native agents, and schools is only about $35,000. It may be interesting to our read- Growth in The last report of ers to know that Boon Itt, who has Another Mission the Marathi Mis- recently died, was one of two Siam- sion of the American Board compares the statistics ese lads brought to this conntry by of 1902 with those of 1898, showing the growth in the mission during Dr. Samuel R. House, of 'Yaterthe last five years. In that time the number of communicants have ford, N. Y., when he returned from increased from 3,718 to 6,163, and in addition to these, 3,625 have been Bangkok, and by him trained as gathered into catechumens' claiOses, who are under special religious in- his own son, The editor had the struction with a view to church mem ber.'3hip. During the five years pleasure of knowing these lads the Christian community has increased from 6,579 to 14,327, more well. They were in his own con- gregation at '" aterford, and he has their photographs, presented by themselves.

Recent In the Scottbh mis- Conversions sion at Ichang, in China China, in 1002, there were 339 adult and 65 infant baptisms; in the China Inland Mission, at 58 stations, in 13 provinces, there were 963 conver- sions in contrast to 422 in 1001; in

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [t-leptelll bel'

the Berlin 1Iission, in South China, dentist, a pharmacist, and a busi- 700 adults were baptized, and 101 in North China. The :March num- ness manager. * ber of China's "lIillion.~ reports 155 baptisms, the April number 168, Great Growth There has been a and the May number 70. in Canton large in-gathering in the Canton mis- Men Wanted The Christian Col- sion of the Presbyterian church. for lege, in Canton, The past year was the greatest in the history of the mission, for the South China China, is looking additions on examination were ill. During this period 6 chapels have forward to a great been rebuilt (the new chapel~ are in all respects better than those future. During 1908 they ask for destroyed), and the following new buildings erected: A hospital for a principal and one other man for women and children, the Wumen's .Medical College, the Nurses' Trainthe preparatory department; one ing-school, a fine chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes· man also to supply for two or at Lien Chou and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report three years in the preparatory de- 197 baptisms for the first quarter of the new year-the largest numpartment, and then teach in con- her ever received in one quarter', nection with the fitting class, ~reat Growth In 1861 two China- in Fuhkien Also men were the first which is meant to fit pupils for en- fruits of C. M. S. tering the preparatory depart- work in this province. But now the number has increased to 20,000, ment; one physician, to act as including all classes. Literati, ex- priests of both Buddist and Tanist physician to the school and teach religions, sit side by side with arti- sans, farmers, lahorers, sailors. and in some of the lower departments soldiers. In a region 200 by 100 miles 150 churches are found weIl until the medical department is supplied with pastors and cate- chists, 200 schools, 4 boardingstarted, wl!.ich it is hoped will not schools, 1 theological school, and 7 hospitals. be later than 1907. A Loud Call The Bishop of Cen- During 1904 they ask for one for Help tral China (Ameri- can Episcopal) has superintendent and one other per- recently sent to his committee a list son to take charge of the fitting of the most urgent requirements of the mission. The bishop's class above mentioned. During modest request (described as "es- sentially for business men ") is for 1005 they expect to need two more 6 new doctors, 5 clergy, 2 lay lead- . men for preparatory work. Dur- • 31en who are personally interested in the work of the College are requested to put ing 1006: One more man for pre- thenlselves into comrnunication with the sec~ retary and treasurer, lIlr. W. Henry Grant, paratory work, one professor of 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

physics, two physicians to make up a faculty of four for the medic!LI department. During 1907: One pro- fessor of mathematics, one pro- fessor of economics, one professor of pedagogy, one professor of chemistry, two men for prepara- tory or supply work. During 1908: One professor of mechanical engi- neering, one professor of history, one professor of philosophy and allied subjects, one assistant in pedagogy, one man for preparatory or supply work.

In addition to these the develop- ment of the present scheme llIay call at any time for a professor of biology, professor of geology, five more men for preparatory work, a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ers, and 4 lady missionaries. He crackers and bombs, while the also asks for the sum of $60,000 for poorer people will beat tins, blow new buildings. ""Ve Inake no horns, and make all manner of apology," he says, "for the bigness noise to "save the sun. "-China'8 of our plans. The mission has JIillions. passed the day of small things, the experimental stage. "Ve have The Bible in An edict promul- found our feet; all we ask is permission to advance." Demand in gated in China, that Rebuilding Dr. Homer Eaton China sons of Manchus in Peking is able to report in and Mongols should this hopeful strain: " Tpree years after the Boxer upris- be sent out of the country for foring, what do we see to-day? The huildings thH t were destroyed in eign study, has led to an extraorour compound are being replaced by larger and better ones, and the dinary demand for the Word of Chinese government L~ paY'ing the bills! The beautiful and commo- God. Rev. J. R. Hykes, the agent dious church, the great hall of the university. the hospital, and 4 new of the American Bihle Society. residences have already been completed and reoccupied. 0 the I' states: "One government college buildings are rapidly going up, and will be ready in the early autumn, has applied for a grant for 50 Bibles then we shall be better equipped than ever before for aggressive and for the use of its st~ldents. One of successful work." the signs of the times is a remark- "Saving I saw a proclama- the Sun" tion in one of the able movement to make a retrans- public places of th is lation of the Bible with the view of city, to the effect that on the 1st of the 10th moon there will be an putting it into what they consider eclipse of the sun. All classesscholars, tradesmen, soldiers, offi- a more worthy literary form. This cials, etc.-are therefore commanded to unite in "saving the work is now in progress with imsun." The idea is that a voracious animal in the sky has swallowed perial sanction. It is hoped to actl~e sun, and all must combine in making the greatest possible noise, quaint the official class with the frighten the beast, and thus get him to vomit the sun, that China Bible and remove prejudice against may not be deprived of its light and heat. In talkillg the matter it, and thereby against Christianover with a Christi~n teacher, he assured me that from the emperor ity." down to the lowest subject this was believed. On the day named tem- The Bible in ~Ir. Turley, the ples will be sounding with the chanting of priests and beating of Manchuria agent of the British tom-toms; officials will set off and Foreigi, Bible Society in Mukden, writes: Our bookshop man here informed me of many visitors who, Nicode- mus-like, would not be seen enter- ing a mission chapel orchllrch, and dare not have intercourse with mis- sionaries, or even enter a Bible depot. Yet they will go, especially at night, and buy our literature, and are thereby led to purchase Scriptures and discuss Christianity. 'Ve have at last the whole of Man- churia organized once again, and a staff of over 40 colporteurs travel- ing around, besides depot and book- shop men. I am just now restart- ing work in two districts, which until recently have been in such a state of anarchy as to render the possession of our books unsafe. 'Ve have, especially for our Bible work, many good ftiends among the Russians. Many of the high officials are fine and decided Chris- tian men, and lovers of the Bible;

while among the soldiers. even nature of things could not be a among the Cossacks, are very many reverent purchasers of the Scrip- time of harvest. This was not ex- tures. pected. During the first ten days Christian The latest statistics Progress concerning the 84 ~eetings were held, over 13,000 in Japan work of Christian people in the aggregate were as- missions in Japan show a total of 133,000 communi- sembled, and about 250 names were cants. Of these 50,500 are classed as Protestants; 7>5,300 as Roman handed in of persons desiring to be Catholics; 27,200 as Greek Church. Of the 23 Protestant bodies having further taught. It is hoped that missions in the empire, the Presby- terians and Congregationalists wide results will he the ultimate have the largest number of con- verts, 11,500 each. The Episcopa- outcorne. lians, including both English and American missions, have just short New Life for Miss Adeline D. H. of 11,000. In all three cases the haptisms for the year show an aver- Ishimoto Kelsey, of the age gain of about 9 per cent. In the matter of self-supporting o Ume San American Presby- churches. both Presbyterian and Congregationalists are far ahead terian Mission in uf the Episcopalians, having R1 and 23 respectively, as against 2 self- .Japan, sends us the following in- snpporting church congregations. teresting communication: The 'Gospel Rev. T. S. Tyng at the Osaka writes of the Gos- One of the most remarkable wo- 'men I ever met is Ishimoto 0 Ume Exhibition pel heing preached San. She was paralyzed from birth. at a Japanese na- The only part of her body that she ever could move was her head. tional exposition, opened March Her conversion to Christianity is a 1st. 'i'he Missionary Association marvelous revelation of the quick- of Central Japan includes n3arly ening power of the Holy Spirit all Protestant missionaries within upon the human inteUect. Until . reach of Osaka, and a year before nineteen years of age she led a life evangelistic work was proposed in full of trouble: deserted by her connection with this .• Fifth Pan- father, and then by her mother, Japanese Exposition." Then new her whole soul was in rebellion Japanese hOlSeS near the entrance against her sad lot. She was a were rented, and a small hall seat- heathen, and without hope or com- ing about 120 extemporized, one fort. of the houses being used for the Bible societies. Those who worked, Vhen she was nineteen she heard lodged in these buildings also. The of the loving Savior and what He enterprise began with ten days of had done for her. Her heart fled joint work, and the rest of the five to Him at once for refuge, and she months of the exposition divided gave Him all her love. She could so as to give a fortnight at a time neither read nor write, and no one to each of the various Christian thought it possible for her to learn. bodies. The time was one of very When she became a Christian she abundant seed-sowing, but in the could not rest in inactivity. The "new life" within was insistent and an impelling force. All one night she lay awake agonizing in prayer for some light OIl the prob- lem of her life. Like an inspiration the thought burst upon her at break of day thatshe could use her mouth. She soon learned to read her Bible and Hymn Book, and conducted the prayers in her ward in the hos- pitaL She learned to write, hold- ing the pen in her mouth, taught herself to make many little articles, such as book-marks, etc.; learned to sew, dressed dolls, using her mouth to hold the needle, and to use the scissors. She is now one of the most cheery and joyful women in Japan. To spend a few moments with her is to get a blessing, for she rejoices in the Lord always.

J 190:~ GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71';'

AFRICA Nzakombe" (White men of God) win real aff~ction, and that many The First The United Presby- of these people would almost lay down their lives for their heloYed Baptism in terians have re- friends. The villagers easily be- come excited, and ask eagerly if ye Eastern Sudan cently opened a are going far. ""hen we tell them we mean to travel through the mission far beyond forest to preach the Gospel in many different villages, they ask if they KhartllIu on the Vpper Nile, and llIay give us their parting hlessing. Of course we willingly accede, anci Rev. R. E. Carson writes of the then one after the other says. •• Swa-a-a bokaku, Swa-a-a hoka- first communion Sunday: kll" (!lay you be blessed with Illy blessing). •• Baisn senzelelelelele" Mr. Giffen spoke first on "Fear play your eyes be perfectly bright not, little flock, for it is your and clear). .. Esungu ng' ai" (May Father's good pleasure to give yon the snags and dangers be at your the Kingdom." He also spoke and side and not in your path). .. NkG pl'ayed in Arabic on account of the nzala" (May you have no hunger). bervants, and we sang in English .. Nko nkangi" (May you have no from the Bible songs. Then we had illness). .. Kenda In wai" (May the first baptism under the Sudan your jourr~ey be one of peac~). Mission-one of the servants, "Uta la wal" (May you return In named Abbas, a boy of perhaps safety and peaee). .. Swa bokaku" eighteen, who has been Mr. Giffen's (A blessing to you). cook. He is not a Shullah, but of some Arab family (Darfur) who What the ~Ir. Charles H. emigrated to Khartum at the time of the Mahdi. The father aud Capture of Allen, late secremother died or were killed, and Abbas worked as a servant on the Kano Signifies tary to the British Nile steamers until one and a half years ago, when MI'. Giffen got and Foreign Antihold of hiln. He shows real evidence of being a Christian. N ever- Slayery Society, writes as follows theless, he will remain for a time on probation. During the service to the Time,,: the breeze blew softly through the fan-like trees. The shadows of the The l'eeent announcement that palms in the sunlight checkered slave-raiding and slave-dealing will the ground, and during the solemn be put dowll in the Hausa country moments I could see through the may convey more to the general donI' the naked and half-naked na- public if you will allow rile to giye ti ves flitting among the trees, a few f<lcts recorded bv Charles H. 1)laJ'ching along the fields, with Robinson, one of the very few their spears and feathers, or peer- European travelers who n'ave peneing through the door curiously at trated into Kano, the great polittIlt' (to them) strange performances ical capital, which he caUs the Manof these queer, friendly foreigners. chester of 'Central Africa. In his most interesting and instructin' An African 'Vriting in Regions book, Hal/saland, published in 1896, Mr. Robinson states that it is Benediction Beyond from the generally admitted that there are at least l5,OOO,OOO Hausa-speaking Upper Kongo, A. J. people, and that of these, 5,000,000 are slaves, or, as he forcibly puts Bowen says l'f starting un a tour: it, .. one out of every 800 persons in the world is a, Rausa-speaking At last we are ready for the jour- slave"! There being scarcely any ney, and immediately after sunrise currency in this great countryexstart on our way. For a few miles cepting cowries, which are too we walk through villages, and as bulky for large transactions, it has we pass the natives emerge from become the custom to pay in slaves; their tiny grass huts to bid us fare- so that when a merchant goes on a well. It is exceedingly touching trading expedition he takes with to see how these men and women him anumherof slaves, with which love us because we came to them to buy goods and to pay for the in love and have done our best to expenses of his journey. These help them bear their troubles. The slaves are not brought from disuntold influence of the white man also does its part, and thus it is not surprising that the "Bendele bea

tant outlying countries, but by is said to have been over-subscribed raiding neighboring villages and 20 times, altho it is probable that people of their own tribes. Thus no large amount of the allotments there is always civil war in the will go to Americans. the land, especially as all t,he smaller kings have to pay a yearly A Religious Africa has been the tribute of slaves to the Sultan of Colonization g I' a v e y a I' d of a Sokoto. Scheme g I' eat variety of The Baauto The Basuto Mis- religious coloniza- French Protes- sion, a jewel in the tion experiments, but many refuse tant Mission crown of French to benefit by the experience of the Protestantism, has past. The latest colonization scheme of religious effort, as annow 14,168 SOUls in membership, of nounced by its promoters, is "priwhom no less than 1,492 were marily and principally evangelistadded during the year. There are ic." The Evangelistic Colonization also 7,352 candidates for baptism Company is to have a capital stock throughout the country, and 12,- of $100,000, in shares of $1 each. It 734 children at school. The whole is to form self-supporting colonies, population of Basutoland amounts which are to be the centers of misto 272,770. Last year, by the aid of sionary activity. That the colothe London Auxiliary for the sup- nists are not to be blind to the adport of native Basuto evangelists, vantages of native labol' is evid.mt no fewer than 27 new out-stations from the following words of their were started. prospectus: Reconstruction Over $1,110,000,000 'Vhile it is true the natives are generally poor as poverty, they are in the was spent by Great rich in muscle and time, and many of the countries are rich in unde- Transvaal Britain in destruc- veloped resources. The missionary with his brains might combine tive work in the these elements into means of self- support. Such development is sub- Transvaal. At the conclusion ordinate to spiritual development, and is made coordinate thereto. of the war it expended $15,000,- "If we sowedun to you spiritual things, is it a great matter that we 000 as a conciliatory gift to the shall reap your carnal things?"

Boers. It now begins its con- South Africa has been selected for this experiment because of its structive wOl'k in South Africa climate and resources: the preva- lence of the English language; the by issuing at par a loan of $175,- friendliness of the English govern- ment: the inducements offered to 000,000 to bear 3 per cent. inter- settlers; the strategic point of sup- port for missionary activity; and est, to run fifty years, and to be lastly,< the fact that .. deficiencies and dangers of adulterated Chrissecured by the common fund of the tianity" emphasizes the impor- tance of providing the pure article two colonies. Of that amount the -a duty which the conpany feels c~mpetent to fulfil. One can not sum of $65,000,000 will be used for but admire the faith of men who thl1s@ombineprospectivedividends the purchase of the existing rail- with "that pure Christianity which roads, $25,000,000 for railroad de- velopment, $12,500,000 for land set- tlement, and $10,000,000 for public works. This represents expendi- ture on a very liberal scale, with the purpose of bringing the soil and subsoil of the Boer republics into productive activity, and recalls the generosity of the British outlay in Egypt. The rush for prospectuses of the Transvaal loan, which were issued May 7 in the Bank of Eng- land, was unprecedented. The loan

1903 J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

alone is equal to the task of effeet- Africa. One of these was an edi- h-e Christian conquest," but any tion of the New Testament for the serious departure from present London Missionary Society labor- methods ought to be supported by ing near the southwestern shore of better arguments than those set Lake Tanganyika, another was for forth by the Evangelistic Coloniza- the Kongo Balolo Mission, still an- tion Company.-Chl'isfendolll. other for the French Protestant Kongo Mission, another for the The Zulu J 0 h n L. Dub e, Rhenish Mission in British East Industrial called the Booker Africa, and still another for the School Washington of Scottish Missions on Lake Nyasa. Far more important than railways South Afr'ica, and for the opening up of Africa are a graduate of Union Missionary these silent messengers carrying the message of the Great King. Training Institute, of Brookly~, N. Y., is the founder of the Zulu ISLANDS OF THE SEA Christian Industrial School at Inc- A Chinaman I found in Singawadi, ~outh Africa. It now num- Adorning the pore a Chinese bers 219 pupils. On account of thE' great lack of room more buildings Gospel Christian who has have been added. Most of the work made a sacrifice for of the new chapel and schoolroom. built of wood and iron, has been Christianity and for Christian work done by the students. This prac- which is in advance of anything I tical work has been a great delight have yet met. He was converted to the boys, who love to handle some years ago, and has suffered tools. They have also made all the much trial and persecution, but he tables, benches, doors, and some secured an education and went into seats and desks for the new chapel. husiness as shipping clerk in a The students have quarried stone European fil·m. He has been inused in building cellars, and in dustrious and frllgal, and has laid building a new kitchen in place of by enough to produce an income the temporary one. They have that will support himself and made brick on a small scale. im- family. Goh Cheng Lim offered proved the roads, cultivated more his service to the mission, with the than thirty acres of land, and understanding that he would supplanted fruit trees. They also as- port himself upon the interest of sist in dish-washing, setting of the money he has earned. He retables, carrying water, splitting signed a salary of $80 (Mexican) a wood, etc. The girls assist in sew- month, and without salary has ing and housework. givE'n his time to the work of the Lord and received an appointment During the year, 52 of the boys as a Christian worker at the session have accepted Christ, among them of the Malaysia Conference. Mugoni, who had come from the Batyopi tribe, 700 miles away. BISHOP WARNE. This has gladdened their hE'arts, f~r they aim to lead them to Christ. The Gospel Bi sh op Bren t, Significance writing about some The Bible for The Reporter, of the of Soap of the incidents of Africa Britishand Foreign his j 0 urn e y in Bible Society, re- Northern Luzon, says: cently gave an interesting account The first thing the Igorrote needs is a simple lesson in the laws of of a number of new issues of the cleanliness; he is willing to learn and to-day will take a cake of soap Scriptures which the society has i!lsued for foreign missions in

in pz'eference to food, if offered the yard in :Iexico I Daw two stone choice. }Iany of the skin diseases images, one of St. Peter, and for could he prevented among the chil- several years these good people (h'en, and cured among those who have turned from their idols to are sick, if they had soap. I could serve the living God, and now the lise a ton of it to advantage. The only use.made of the statues is as a IgOl'l'otes are so poor that they roost for the chickens! " ('ould not buy soap; of course there is none to he had in their country. The Gospel The island of Kias, Manila is eight or ten days' distant Can Reach situated opposite from Bontoc, and the people live the Lowest the west coast of on the rice which they grow in their semenfel'os-wonderful fields Sumatra, offers a -mounting terrace upon terrace, striking testimony to the transfrom valley to mountain-top. They forming power of the Gospel. The have no clothing hut a loin-cloth, inhabitants had a very bad reputaand the children run naked. tion as wild, bloodthirsty savages, notably the Irauno Huna tribe The editor is glad to be able to along the western coast. In the year 1900 the Gospel was introsay that thl'Ough the kindness of duced here by the Rhenish Mission, and after some eighteen months the Bishop of Southern Ohio and 87 members of this turbulent tribe applied for baptism, while last Mr. T, A. PI'octer, of Cincinnati, Christmas 84 more were receh-ed into fellowship, among them 2 the needed soap has heen supplied. notable chiefs, whose nallles were symbolical of the terror they had -,Spirit (~l JIi88ion8. inspired.-Xc1Ic Sach rich ten.

The Gospel The Rev. ,W. A. Steamer An interesting f"r the event in connection in the Brown writes from Melanesian with the l1elane· Mission sian Mission took Philippines San J;' ern and 0, place at the East Pampanga Prov- India Dock on .iVlay 23-the dedica- tion of the steamer Southern CI'U88, ince: "Evangt'lism is working its a vessel of over 400 tons. The staff of the mission, which was founded way into the homes of the people in 1849 hy the then Bishop of New Zealand (G. A. Selwyn), consists of in this province. In Santo Tomas a bishop, 16 English clergymen, and 8 laymen, 10 native clergymen, there is a h ollle where the lHem bel'S and over 400 native teachers. There are also 8 English women on the of the family are divided over relig- staff. A training college for native teachers has been established. ious matters. On one side of the There are more than 200 mission stations in the islands_ rOOlIl are two verses of Scripture: 'This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to 8ave sinners,' and •There is one Mediator bet ween God and Illan, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a ransom for all.' Acl'O~S the room are pictures of the saints and images. I helieve tha t house will soon cease to be divided; and I ,y am persuaded that the ol'd of God will prevail, and the images will come down. Yesterday after- noon I was made glad with this vision: in the corner of a front

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.2. { VOL. XIII. No.2.

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, on the day of the winter solstice, Dwight L. Moody said, "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening, God is calling," and departed to be with the Lord, an event of no common magnitude occurred. No death among the believers in Christ has, perhaps, affected so many persons and general interests in the Church of God, within twenty-five years, except it be the deaths of Charles H. Spurgeon, Adoniram J. Gordon, George Muller, and Mrs. Catharine Booth.

Mr. Moody will be remembered mainly as the great evangelist of this half century, altho for some fifteen or twenty years he has been prominent as an educator also; and, as the wOl'k of evangelism is so vitally linked to all missions, both at home and abroad, it becomes us calmly and carefully to inquire into the lessons taught by this life.

During between thirty and forty years Mr. Moody has been used to lead souls to Christ, probably in larger numbers than any other one man. His whole career starts the question as to the sources of such power and the conditions of such usefulness. Is such success exceptional, or are the secrets of such a serviceabJe life communicable?

He began aright. From the outset of his Christian career he thought of his surrender to Christ as taking in all that was included in himself, and it was with no half heart that he took up the service of his new-found Master. With characteristic zeal and abandonment he forsook all else for Christ. Like other men he has made mistakes, but they have been errors of judgment, and not intentional departures from principle; for no error has ever been due to the lack of a will to serve God, hislife as a disciple having been always marked by a sacred earnestness.

In view of all later events and developments, how suggestive and • A further sketch of Mr. Moody's life and work as an educator and organizer will appear in our March number. His only authorized biography will, at his own request, be prepared by his elder son, William Revell Moody. to whom, at East Northfield, Mass., friends are asked to send correspondence or items of especial interest pertaining to his father. instructive are those brief minutes in thc records of the .Mt. Vernon Church, Boston, ill which, in 1855, was first madc a note of MI'. Moody's examination before the church committce: No. 1,079. Dwight L . .Moody. Boards 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First awakened on the 16th of .May. Became anxious about himself. Saw himself a sinner, and sin now seems hateful and holiness desirable. Thinks he has repented; has purposed to give up sin; feels dependent upon Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. Desires to be useful. Religiously educated. Been in the city a year. From Northfield, this State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old.

Again: No. 1,131. March 12, 1856. Mr. .Moody thinks he has made some progress since he was here before-at least in knowledge. Has maintained his habits of prayer and reading the Bible. Believes God will hear his prayers. Is fully determined to adhere to the cause of Christ always. Feels that it would be very bad if he should join the church and then turn. Must repent of sin and ask forgiveness, for Christ's sake. Will never give up his hope, or love Christ less, whether admitte-i to the church or not. His prevailing intention is to give up his will to God.

A few short sentences here reveal tbe germs from which have sprung and grown, during forty-four years, all the grand results which now challenge admiration and wonder.

These entries prepare us for what follows. Witbin two years after, about January, 1858, we find this young disciple thus briefly annonnc- ing a new step and stage in his self-dedication: " I have decided to give God all my time." And from that day on, he went about his .Master's business, and more and more did he become absorbed in it, until he gave up his worldly employments to live a life of faith, doing only God's work, and looking to Him in prayer for the supply of daily need.

How short-sighteu is man at the best. Here was a young man whom God had chosen, like Saul of Tarsus, to be a chosen vessel to bear His name, and yet, tho first led to God in lIay, 1855, it was not until after a probation of ten months that he was even admitted to the church, in March, 185G. He who was yet to be a teacher of teachers, was so imperfectly trained in Christian doctrine, as to be held at arm's length for fear of his being unsound; and, because he was impetuous in his zeal and lacked prudence, it was with difficulty that he got a foothold in service, even after he was received into membership, for his lack of good grammar and of moderation in his exhortations led his brethren to think that he was not called to speak in public, so that a church officer actually took him aside and advised him to keep quiet in prayer-meeting!

This he would not do, he could not; tbe fire in him must have room to burn, and must find vent in words and works. Fire is apt to burn fast and wax hot, and may need at times a little restraint, but

D. L. MOODY AND BIS FIRST SUNDAY· SCHOOL CLASS IN

Red Eye. Smlkes. BUly )lDel<tooth. Madden the Butcher. .Jacky CaDdies. Glberlck. Billy Bucannon. Darby the Cobbler. Butcher LUroy. Greenhorn. Indian. Black Stovepipe. Old Man. Rag Breeche. Cadet.

fire is a good thing, especially when lighted by the coals from God's altar.

Partly by the petty persecutions to which this young disciple felt himself subjected from critical brethren whose fastidious ears were offended by his uncouthness and excess of enthusiasm, he was driven to Chicago, where he hoped to find, amid a Western atmosphere, more room to burn and shine, in his way, and less hindrance to doing his own work as he felt led.

There, promptly offering himself at a mission Sunday-school as a teacher, he was brusquely informed that he could have a class if he would bring one. So, next Sunday, in he came-an engine, dragging behind eighteen boys, like empty cars to be freighted with Gospel truth. On that day he first solved the problem, " how to reach the masses"-"Gofor lhem! "-and such was his motto and his method ever after.

We must not despise the day of small things! Who could have foreseen that this raw recruit, who could scarce get admission into the ranks at all, and into whose awkward hands it was feared to put a musket, would in a score of years more be not only a conspicuous warrior but a leader of the host! Mr. Moody himself was not unCOllscious of his early failures, but they did not daunt his irrepressible spirit. When he first stood up to give his testimony for Christ, he afterward said, "I trembled in every limb, and, when I sat down I said to myself, , Moody, you have made a fool of yourself,' and that is what I have been doing for Christ's sake ever since."

His earnestness moved him both to prayer and to that endeavor which is itself a form of the" effectual, fervent prayer"- energetic prayer. When Mr. Moody went with a dying Sunday-school teacher in Chicago to see his class, one by one to,. entreat them to be reconciled with God, it was a typical act affording a key to his life as a worker. He believed in communion with God in the closet, but he believed in contact with souls everywhere. The prophet Elijah restored the dead to life-but how? Elijah prayed first for power from above, and then stretched himself upon the dead, mouth to mouth, eyes upon eyes, hands upon hands, the living in close contact with the dead. And so must we save the lost, and bring back to the dead the breath of life; first, get power from God and then get into contact with. men.

Perhaps the foremost spring of Mr. Moody's power was his downright earnestness. Every truly heroic character has at bottom enthusiasm, contagious and. inspiring. There was something about this man that disarmed antagonism and moved and melted men. In the Scotch pulpit, thirty years ago, scholarship and soundness were joined with an excessive and stubborn conservatism; and when Mr. :Moody with his new fashions, and Mr. Sankey with his" Kist of wussels" first appeared in "Auld Reekie," all Edinburgh was astir at these innova-

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE E~ANGELIST

tions. But Mr. Moody won the day. And Scotchmen themselves tell how the cold and formal style of worship was invaded, when the American evangelist came there, and in the midst of the phlegmatic people of "the modern Athens" dropped his own burning, glowing soul, and set them aflame with his own fire, force, and fervor.

"Formality got its neck broken." The immovable imperturbable Scotchmen were roused under the awakening Spirit of God; the stereo- typed plates of memoriter preach- ing, melted in the glowing fur- nace fires of religious enthusiasm, gave place to tho inspiration of earnest, burning appeal. '1'he calmness and coldness of relig- ious custom and habit felt the mighty movements of a religious reformation, as a placid lake heaves before i he surging of a simoom, or the Red Sea swept toward the Arabian gulf when God blew upon the waters till they stood up as a heap.

Give us such earnestness and enthu siasm, even tho at times they overleap the bounds of a strict propriety, rather than the D. L. MOODY'S MOTHER AT NINETY.

coldness of apathy and the rigidness of insensibility. In the House of Lords culture and self- control are supposed to demand reticence and restraint, so that it is deemed coarse and vulgar for strong feeling to find vent in speech.

The church is coming to be too much pervaded with like notions, and strong emotions are r epressed and suppressed as out of fashion.

Every vital spiritual interest suffers thereby. We need emotion- overmastering feeling, and the cultivation of this philosophy of no feeling is fatal to even a holy vitality. Why should we be ashamed to have or to show deep feeling! The Master "wept," and, "being in an agony, sweat, as it were, great drops of blood!" "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Men may sneer at it as fanaticism, but it is the only fit frame in which to think of, or to deal with, eternal interests and issues. Instead of avoiding we may well covet that passion for souls that beseeches God night and day with prayers, and entreats men night and day with tears-that bursts out in moving appeals, that can not keep silence, mind rules of rheto- ric, or be kept back by formal proprieties. Equity must not be lost in etiquette, nor Divine passion smothered by worldly fashion. Some men and some churches have so lost heat that they are frozen solid.

In Great Britain some twenty-five years ago, Mr. Varley said to Mr. Moody: "It remains for the world to see what the Lord can do with a man wholly consecrated to Ohrist." He afterward said to Mr. Varley: "Those were the words of the Lord through your lips to my soul." And so they were. He determined from that day that he would be wholly tlie Lord's, and prayed that God would in him make manifest how great things He would and could do for the salvation of souls. He has been a living proof of God's readiness to endue with power from on high, any disciple who will wholly surrender himself to His service. A fundamental article in our creed should be that the more honor put on the Holy Ghost as the sole source of converting power, the more honor he will put upou the instmment for the exercise and display of the power.

Another secret of Mr. Moody's success was found in promoting cooperation among disciples. He was wont to begin all revival efforts in seeking to arouse Ohristians. His motto was, first awaken disciples and then convert sinners. To get the Ohurch awaked ont of sleep, united in prayer and then in work, was the mode of his strategy. And he loved to see the flood-tide of spiritual power come in. sweeping away denominational fences and sectarian barriers, and making people of God forget everything but their oneness in Ohrist and their debt to a lost world. James Hamilton says, "When the tide is out each shrimp has its little pool; ocean rises, and olle pool joins another in the great sea – a }Tity the ebb should carry each back to his . pool! "

In every way a good general stimulates activity in believers, for to get ten men at work is better than to do the work of ten. Many who cry, "Alas, my leanness!" should cry, " Alas, my laziness!" Luther taught the Ohurch that" the jnst shall live by faith." God used Mr. Moody to teach ns that the just shall work by faith in the power of the Holy Ghost. His appeals to disciples were usually short and inCISIve. "Is this work God's work or the devil's? If Satan's, you ought to resist; if God's, you can not afford to stand idly by."

Mr. Moody aimed high, and made assaults on the gateways of hell. No small measure of usefulness contents an absorbed man. Like Oarey, such a man" asks great things of God and expects great things from God." On leaving America the second time for England, Mr. Moody set before him the winning of at least ten thousand souls, and he probably reached his cxpectations. Of course, he neglected no proper means. He believed in approaching everybody and in going everywhere. If Pandemonium had been accessible he would have gone there to hold meetings; and if it had been possible to set up an evan- gelistic tent in hell, he would have been glad to attempt it. Once, visiting the Romish bishop in Ohicago, he proposed that they close the interview with a prayer, without the least sensitiveness to the fact that

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

in the eyes of that prelate he must have been quite outsiue of the "pale of salvation!"

His boldness showed itself in rebukes at times, as when, on one occasion in Chicago, a meeting was held to further a great benevolent project, and he reproved the avarice of a man of wealth who was praying Goel to show the way to raise the needed surn (about $1,200), remarking, somewhat brusquely, that it was absurd for a man worth half a million to ask God to move men to contribute.

George Muller once remarked to me that he foresaw that Mr. Moody was to be greatly used of Gou, because in his first visits to England he came to see him at Bristol, and exhibited such singular docility and humility. But it was not the humility of diffidence or morbid self-distrust. He was not lacking in a proper self-confidence, nor did he shrink, like Moses, from any work to which God called, or hesitate to appropriate a promise of Goll. His humility was that of dependence on God. IIe had learned that it is "not by might, nor by power," but by the Spirit of God, that all great results are secured, and he constantly urged men to be filled with the Spirit. It was perhaps to keep him humble that God had not given him the early advantage of a liberal education. Like Spurgeon, he was not a college-bred man, and he always felt his own lack of learning.

God has chosen what is weak in human eyes to work out his highest purposes. Noah was to his generation a madman and a fanatic. Joshua's method of taking Jericho by a big procession and a big blast on rams' horns, was a fool's way. Samson smote the Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, and David slew the giant with a stone from a sling, and Gideon's three hundred routed Midian by a trumpet peal and light flashed from broken pitchers. All these displays of God's power we.re the more striking because the weakness of the men and the method was so manifest.

In all great results wrought in adrancing His Kingdom, the excellency of the power must be manifestly of God. 'fhe successful weapons are never carnal. The Lord saveth not by sword or spear, not by human might or power, not by the learning or the logic of the schools. 'fhe eloquence that wins men to Christ is that of the still small voice. And it is because very learned men are so prone to pride and selfconfidence, and because others are so prone to rely un such human instruments because they seem to them conspicuously fitted for influence, that God is compelled, in cho08ing his special servants, often to take those who are inferior in human eyes, that he may keep men from the idolatry of genius.

It is not necessary to be a fool in others' eyes, but it is neC"essaryto seem a fool in our own eyes, in order to be largely used by God. So long as we cleem ourselves mighty, capable of achieving success, God leaves us alone that we may by our failure discoyer our weakness. But

MR: MOODY'S nOME AT EAST NORTHFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS.

so long as we heartily recognize all renl power to lift and save men to be of Him, He can use us as instruments or channels by which that power shall be exerted or conveyed.

Humility shows Its genuineness in the absence of all self-obtrusion. Some so-called revivalists begin their labors in such a manner as to remind one of Virgil's hero: "I am the pious .!Eneas!" The consciousness of weakness and consequent self-distrust have been most manifest in Mr. Moody during the years of his greatest snccesses; in proportion to his self-distrust has been his degree of efficiency. In attempting work in Britain, his fear was that the eyes of many might be turned to him, and so far taken off from the living God. And so he sought in every way, by personal and pnblic appeal, to prevent leaning on an arm of flesh. The man sought to be lost sight of in his message; in fact, in many cases, so plain, simple, and unartistic was the method of his presentation of truth that, like light coming through a pane of glass, the medium of transmission was not apparent. Often the dnreflecting and critical would say, "there is nothing in his address." Yes; but us some one has replied, " only eternity can show how much came out of £t ! "

Mr. Moody could have had no success, if he had not believed in and preached the pure Gospel. God has in him illustrated" the power of the Cros~, even when the truth of the Gospel is put before men by a man who is neither an ordained preacher nor an educated n"an. He had a simple aim and a Gospel message-he songht for souls and planned to reach them. He exalted Christ, and like Dr. James Alexander, made" much of the Blood."

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

He believed in singing the Gospel–using sacred song to impress the truth on men, attracting attention, and awakening sensibility. He sang, before prea0hing, to break up fallow ground, antI soften the soil for the sowing of the seed; he sang, after preaching, to water the seed sown, and help give it permanent impression and deep root.

The Ohurch of God is slow to appreciate the power of "spiritual songs," songs which embody and express spiritual themes and truths, thoughts and emotions; songs through which as channels the Holy Ghost conveys spiritual life and power. There went to Britain two men: one with a Bible, and the other with a hymn book. One spake, the other sang, both prayed, and the truth which when spoken reached the head alld touched the heart, was by the usc of Gospel song borne deeper into the heart so that the will was determined for God.

The power of these songs depends on no lyrical excellence, for some of them are strikingly defective; in some there is little poetry, ancl even less melody. But when the aim which guides both the preaching and singing is to lead souls to accept the Gospel, the preaching, praying, singing, become so many rays, converging in one burning and melting focus. God always blesses singleness of aim. He al10ws His rays to be brought into this focal center. When singing is too artistic, art is its obvious encl, but when plainly not for display, but for Gospel effect, like David's harp, it drives away the spirit of evil.

Mr. Moody said more than once, "The secret of Mr. Sankey's success and mine is that we have stood fair and square on the Bible truth of the Atonement-substitution-that is what a dying world needs."

At Liverpool, anum bel' of ministers heckled him, some saying that he was putting temperance in the place of the Gospel, others wishing to know what he thought of the ordinances and sacraments. Still others asked his creed, to which question he replied, "My creed may be found in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah." His own dependence on the blood of Ohrist and his confidence in the great fact of vicarious atonement may be illustrated by his own comparison.

Frontier men, when prairies are burning, set fire to the part near them and stand on that, so that when the flames approach them they may hllve nothing to feed on, and die for lack of fuel. So we are safe when we stand on Calvary, for over that the fire has swept. Christ has slain my three great enemies of whom I always used to stand in fear: Sin, Death, and Judgment.

There can be no doubt that men instinctively feel their deepest wants and cravings met by such preaching, and cases are not lacking in which <' 'en Romish priests have been led to a new life in Ohrist by hearing these great truths plainly presented.

No man can preach a pure Gospel without elevating the blessed Word, for what is that but the mirror in which Ohrist is seen? In

the great Chicago fire of October, 1871, Mr. Moody lost everything "but his reputation and his Bible," and to save that, he would willingly have lost much beside. For more than it year preceding he had been entering as never before into the secret things of God in Bible stud y. He was led to a diligent and constant investigation of its precious truths, habitually rising at fi ve o'clock, and sometimes even at four, that he might uninterruptedly pursue his prayerful exploration into these hidden depths. The veil that had hitherto concealed the holiest place seemed rent in twain, and the secret things of God were made clear and plain. Everywhere he saw new truth, and above all, Christ. The Bishop of Manchester's fears were g roundless when he expressed his apprehension during Mr. Moody 's meetings in that city that "the people would acquire a craving for stimulatin g MR. MOODY 'S DlDLE. RESCUED FRO M THI£: CHlCAGO to'UU: . OPEN AT JOHN III : 16.

food, to the neglect of the wholesome dIet of prayer, communion with God, and earnest Bible stud y."

We must not forget the prominence of the (Iofter -meetin,q in Mr. Moody's work. lIe always insisted on prompt decision, like White· fi eld, laying great stress on instant, visible, and decisive action. In a large gathering a t Birmingham, England, after a forcible sermon, opportunity was usually given for those who were desirous of bein g made subjects of prayer to rise. No one responded. " Is there not one soul in this vast assembly that wants to be a Ch ristian ?" said Mr. Moody. On t he outskirts of the audience one young girl rose, trembling and weeping bitterly. "Tnank God fo r one!" shouted the evangelist, and instantly from two hundred t o three hundred jumped to their feet, who hail been only waiting for some one to be bold enough to lead the way.

In urging souls to a decision, there is a true philosophy. Clay must be molded in its plastic stat'e, the tree bent in the sapling, the

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

seal impressed on the warm wax, and the iron shaped at the white heat. Why do we not so deal with men? Preaching is meant to soften-to create conviction, kindle sensibility and emotion, and so mold the will. The pulpit should be the furnace where a fire burns, lit from God's altar, fed with the fuel of God's truth and man's own soul, consumed by its own heat. And into that flame of zeal for Christ and love for men the hearer is to be thrust and held until he also is at white heat. Then is the time for the blow! The awakened soul should be put on the anvil, and the hammer of resolve should give new shape. In every audience there are some who can live in the very fires of revival, like salamanders, and feel no heat; but there are others who, if helped at the right time, would decide for God. But if we lose hold on them then, the devil will not.

The day is at hand when the after-meeting will be held to be essential to all true, converting preaching, and provision will be made in every well-regulated preaching service for bringing men to a decisive step, as a salesman displays his goods and then seeks to drive a bargain with his customer. The difficulty is fundamental, whenever we do not e.vpect immediate results, and so preach with reference to them. Were souls awakened so that the Pentecostal inquiry should be heard, " What shall we do ?" not a few modern ministers would be surprised, and some, in their bewilderment, might be found inquiring, "And what shall '/De do?" Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, gives us a sadly amusing anecdote of a young man who observed that, while his own ministry was barren of results, his ministerial neighbor had a continual harvest. Meeting him one day, and wondering whether, if he borrowed his sermon to preach to his people, the Lord might not use it for increasing the fruitfulness of his field, he took one of these burning Gospel appeals and actually delivered it in his own pulpit. It was a sermon made for the very purpose, and with the expectation of bringing sinners face to face with their duty to God. And at the close of service he saw that many were deeply affected and even weeping. Whereupon he made a profound apology, saying he hoped he had not hurt their feelings, for he did not intend it!

In Mr. Moody's career of usefulness as an evangelist, God has shown us that the non-church-going masses are best reached by a free, plain house of assembly, in which the poorest can feel at home, and have the Gospel without money and without price. No candid, reflecting mind can well avoid or evade the conviction, that the large free tabernacles erected in the great cities where his greatest work has been done were inseparable from his success. And the discovery is no new one. Wesley and Whitefield were driven from the churches into the open fields, where they addressed at once a gathering equal to the entire adult population of a small city. Mr. Spurgeon accomplished the most colossal church work of the century, going from a

ROUND TOP-THE RESTlNGwpLACE OF MR. MOODY'S BODY.

small London chapel, first into the largest of the metropolitan halls, and then into a free tabernacle, accommodating five or six thousand.

'1'he whole Christian world owes to Mr. Moody a debt of gratitude, so far as he has kindled to a brighter flame faith in the living God as the hearer of prayer. No great spiritual reformation or revolution was ever known, which was not preceded by earnest supplication. Edwards' sermon on U Sinners in the hands of an angry God," produced an effect, absolutely without historic parallel in modern times. It was never known until afterward, that thc whole night, JJreViOl£8 to the delivery of that sermon, was spent by the devout officers of his church in prayer for the power of the Spirit.

The last two campaigns conducted by :aIr. Moody in New York were remarkable for the interest aroused and the permanent results manifested. In connection with the Carnegie Hall meetings in 1897, the interest was so great that a special committee was appointed to follow up the 2,000-3,000 persons who sent in their names as desiring to be Christians. These inquirers were found to be from all classes and conditions, and hundreds of them not only confessed Christ, but became faithful church members and active Christian workers.

An incident, which happened during Mr. Moody's last journey home from Kansas City, shows how far-reaching and permanent were the results of these evangelistic meetings. The train was delayed by an accident to the engine, and much time was lost west of Detroit. As they were leaving that city, the new engineer sent back to find out if it were true that D. L. Moody was ill on board. Learning that he was, the engineer sent word, "Tell Mr. Moody that I will do my best to make up the lost time. All I am, I owe to him. He led me to Christ twenty years ago." The train ran the next 127 miles in as many minutes. It was all the engineer could do to show his gratitude, but the testimony was one of thousands which might be borne to Mr. Moody's faithful preaching of Christ and Him crucified.-D. L. P.

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

GOOD HESULTS HOPED FOR FRO~f TIlE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

A POSTAL CARD SY.:IPOSIUM.

A note addressed to representatives of several missionary societies, asking a "point or two" Oil the anticipated good. results of the Ecumenical Conference, April, 1900, has brought prompt and sharply accentuated responses from which it gives us gratification to quote. There was not a doubtful hint in the entire communications. They all have the ring of assurance and triumph. The leaders sec victory, and the rest of the army feel the" swing of conquest." The presence of some two thousand representatives of the missionary forces of Protestant Christendom was said to be assured at the close of 1899, and it is possible that this number may be swelled to three thousand. If gratitude is "thankfulness for favors to come," as it has wittily been described, we can already be thankful. That is not all. There never was more need for anything than there is for humility, and the most instant prajer for the Divine blessing, that the greatest good may come to every phase of the missionary work. 'l'here is no international organization of erangelieals which would render it the duty of any ecclesiastic to appoint a clay of prayer for thiB assembly; but as Jesus Christ presides ill his own parliament, and the nations find themselves governed by law they do not formulate, so the Church universal has a head, and the Spirit of God will move earnest Chris-. tians to pray for this conferenee.~[EDITORS.] REV. ,TLDSOS S'IITH, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions, and Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenica! Conference.

"I hope that the conference will make a deep and abiding impression upon the general Christian public in America as to the breadth and strength and success of the foreign missionary enterprise of the day. I shall bc disappointed if there is not a marked change in the public estimate of missions and missionaries, of the forces that arc massed in the prosecutioll of the missionary enterprise, and of the wide reach of its influence, as a result of the great gathering of next April."

REI'. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, anel General Secretary of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

"I expect from the Ecumenical Missionary COllference a great impetus to the missionary spirit and zeal of the churches, a vast amount of valuable information, a demonstration of the unity of our Protestant· Christianity, and a concentration of the energies of the Church by wise counsel and mutual cooperation, based on some sensible plan. The world for Christ in the twentieth century! "

REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, and Chairman of the Executive Committee of ihe Conference.

"If I were to sum up all in one sentence I should say, a hetter understanding of the work of missions in its foundation principles, policies, and practise, and its more vigorous prosecution throughout the world.

" If I were permitted to mention even a few particulars, I would say: "1. The solemn reaffirmation of the Divine authority, Scriptural basis, and spiritual nature of the work, in distinction from, tho not as opposed to, its social, educational, and humanitarian aspects and results. These, also, I should hope would be clearly shown. "2. The impressive demonstration and promotion of the real unity in spirit, aim, and effort of the Christian Church in aU its branches, in its prosecution. "3. The discussion, and valuable contributions to the solution, of some of the difficult problems yet remaining; c. g., mission comity, the self-support of native churches, etc., etc. "4. The enthronement of the missionary idea and enterprise, as summed up in our Savior's last command, in the heart of the Church and of the individual Christian as never before. "5. A distinct, determined, and (may I not say?) tremendous for- ward movement. "There are many other directions in which I hope 'good' will 'come out of this conference,' but these seem to me the most im- portant. If these are attained the good will bc incalculable. If not, I shall be tempted to wish it had never been proposed." – REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON. Director of the Society for Propagation of the Gospel (Moravian Church).

"For my part I hope that the apathy of many in the Church at home may be aroused through the facts placed before the public by the representatives of the various missions, and that among workers in the field itself denominational comity may be further promoted through the resolutions of the Ecumeni,cal Conference."

REV. A. SGTHERLAND, D.D. General Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church in Canada.

"As the outcome of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, I anticipate: 1. A manifestation of the oneness of Protestant Chris- tianity. 2. A better understanding of missionary problems. 3. Prac- tical development of missionary comity. 4. A wider recognition of Christian stewardship. 5. A great exodus of missionaries to the foreign field; and, G. A mighty spiritual uplift throughout all the 'churches.

REV. W. DUDLEY POWERS, D.D. General Secretary American Church Missionary Society.

"I expect the folh)wing results; First, The development of

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

a happy policy in missionary fields. Second, Device of some means by which there may be prevented the duplication of missionaries and missions by different denominations in the same localities. 'fhird, The presentation to the people at large of the need in the mission fields, so that there will be generated a greater enthusiasm, a larger generosity, and a more decided identity."

REV. J. J. S"[;"XMERBELL. l1issionary Department American Christian Convention; Editor of The Herald of Gospel L,berty.

" I hope the coming Ecumenical Conference will do good in imparting to indifferent Christians information on mission work that will stimulate them to lend a hand; it will encourage missionaries, by exhibiting to themselves the magnitude and heroism of the work they are doing; it will impress sinners with the mighty strength of the organized forces of the Gospel; and it will bind together the followers of Jesus with more tender bonds of love."

REV. A. :McLEAN. Secretary Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

"I expect the Ecumenical Missionary Conference to so emphasize the infinite neea of the non-Christian worla, and to so lay the claims of the same on the hearts and consciences of Christian people everywhere, that they will greatly increase the force of workers on the field, and greatly increase the contributions for their support." .

REV, W. L. CLARKE, D.D. President Seventh Day Baptist Thfissionaty Society.

"I hope, First, That the trend of the Conference may lead us to look to Jesus for help in time of need, for without Him we 'can do nothing'

"Second, That the words of those who abide with Christ may give to the Conference a spiritual uplift, imparting new hopes, holier inspirations, and wiser plans for future work."

RE'. tl. H. CHESTER, D.D. Secretary Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Chnrch (Southern).

"One great good I hope to see come out of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference is a better understanding on the part of our horne boards of many of the questions with which we have to deal oftentimes with an insufficient knowledge of the situat.ion to enable us to aeal with them wisely. But the greatest good I hope for from it is the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church and on the worla, in answer to the prayers of unitea Christendom that will be offered under the inspiration of the meeting."

REV. ARTUGR GIVEN, D.D. Secretary General Conference Free Baptists.

"I hope that the great Ecumenical Conference will, to some extent, arrest the attention of Christian people; give them in concrete form some idea of the marvelous work already dOlle, the world-wide

opportunities, and lead to some adequate supply of money with which to carryon the most magnificent enterprise of all the ages."

BISHOP WILLIAM NICHOLSON, D.D. Reformed Episcopal Church.

"The approaching Ecumenical Conference will be, I can not but think, of phenomenal importance and influence. Besides the splendor of so vast an assemblage of the representatives of God's people the world over, it will have the following practical results: "1. It will illustrate the essential oneness of all true Christians, that all who are born of God and are accepted in the blood and righteousness of Christ, however they may differ in subordinate matters, have in them the same heart-beats of spiritual life, the same sublime outreaching of love for the salvation of a ruined world. This will be a sight to see.

"2. It will quicken and enlarge the spirit of missionary enterpris e Each coal of fire will join its radiations to those of every other, alid a holy flame of God.-given zeal will enlighten anu warm the granu assembly.

"3. Beyond doubt, its various deliberations will clarify and illustrate the great question of the modes of missionary work, illumining many a dark problem; and thus give both impulse and direction to the Church's divine mission.

"4. It may thus prove to be, by God's blessing, a great step forward in' hastening t~ advent of the day of God,' when the Lord Jesus shall have His glotious epiphany, and His kingdom, ill the fulness of his glory, shall be inaugurated in the earth. Laus Dco."

REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign lI1issions.

"Ill my opinion, the chief good to be derived by our American churches from the Ecumenical Council will be the new impression gained of the vastness of this work. Our churches have, perhaps, to a great extent, measured it by the operations of their own particular denomination. A second benefit will be the uniting in closer bonds of the friends of missions in this country with those of Great Britain and the Continent. We shall present a nobler front. A third advantage will be a better acquaintance with the variety of operations, to quote a New Testament phrase-the many lines of work, the widely_ scattered fields, the complexity of administration, etc., etc. The discussions from day to day will be a revelation on these points."

HEv. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D. Secretary Board Foreign Missions Evangelical Lutheran Church.

"The little boy that amused himself, legitimately, with a tin horse and wagon, pet guinea pigs, and a paper boat, floated in the bath-tub, has grown up to a man's size; but havmg failed to 'put away childish things' he still continues to amuse him.self with his

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

tallyho coach, private yacht, and fast horseR, on which he spends time, the value of which can bo measured only by eternity; and money that runs up into the millions, while the world of humanity, groping in darkness, is stumbling down into death for the want of a book and a teacher that can not be sent because of the lack of a few hundred dollars.

"My hope and prayer is that the great gathering of God's prophets and teachers from all parts of the world next spring will arrest the attention of at least some of those who are now busy exploiting the world's wealth for their own personal gratification, and set them in the way of aiding in tIle great work of rescuing the heathen world from the darkness of sin and death, and building up the kingdom of God in the earth. We already have the Student Volunteer Movement, but what we most need now is a business man's volunteer movement for foreign mISSIOns. May we not hope that such a movement will be one of the good results of the Ecumenical Conference?"

REV. J. W. LAUGHLIN, D.D. Secretary Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions.

"1. I hope to see presented at the Ecumenical Conference, in an unmistakable way, the supreme and determining aim of mission work.

"2. I hope the work of world-wide evangelization will be so presented as to leave no doubt in the minds of the people as to the relative importance of the different agencies in accomplishing the work.

"3. I hope such an intelligent enthusiasm will be engendered as to send from the conference, pastors alld delegates so thoroughly alive to the possibilities within the reach of the Church as to compel a redoubling of effort among the people."

REV. W. W. BARR, D.]). Secretary Board Foreign Missions United Presbyterian Church.

"First, The Conference can not but make a profound impression on the world by the number attending it, and the extent of its representation. Every foreign missionary board or society in Protestant Christendom has been invited to send delegates. Almost without exception these have accepted the invitation. The result will be that not less than 3,000 delegates will be present. These will come- from every part of this wide world. The Conference will, therefore, be the largest and most ecumenical that has ever represented the Church in all the ages of Christianity.

"Second, The information given in the Conference in regard to mission fields, methods, work, and results, will be greater than in any missionary assembly ever held. The volumes that will contain the proceedings will be a thesaurus of the richest mission treasures.

"Third, The enthusiasm of this meeting, which will review a century of missions, will be a mighty stimulus to the Church to go forward into the opening twentieth century with zeal that has never

been witnessed, to bring Christ to every people and tongue on the face of the earth."

REV. HENRY C. )IABIE, D.D. secretary of the American Baptist Missionary union.

".My hope for the Ecumenical Conferencc is that it will awaken a deeper realization on the part of the people of the United States that there is a world yet pagan outside of America that is worth saving, and through the self-same Gospel which alone has made us to differ from them."

HEY. H. J. WILLINGHAM, D.D. Secretary Foreign )lission Board Southern Baptist Convention.

" I believe that the Ecumenical Conference will be a great blessing in many ways. The thousands who are privileged to attend will be awakened to new interest, and even enthusiasm, as they are brought in contact with the consecrated workers, and hear of the gracious work that is going on in all portions of the earth. Hundreds of thousands will be awakened through the information which will be sent out, and this Conference will draw the attention of millions to the great work of world-wide evangelization as no other meeting has ever done. Satan wants stagnation in God's work, and hcnce formalism has too much abounded in our churches. God's people need information, agitation, and consecration. I believe this great Conference will furnish the information which will quicken many hearts. The coming together of so many workers will awaken new inspiration.

"Of course, great good will come also from thc discussion of the problems connected with the mission work. .May the Holy Spirit take possession of the meeting, and make it a pentecost indeed."

REV. ROBERT E. SPEER. Secretary of the Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church.

"We hope for four things among many from the Ecumenical Conference: First: A new emphasis on the missionary obligation inherent in Christian discipleship, to the effect that a man can not accept Christ for himself without incurring the responsibility of giving Christ to his brothers. Second: A clear statement to the people who look through rosy glasses at the world, of the real sin and loss of men 'and nations who are without Christ. Third: A new revelation of the work missions are doing in changing character of individuals, the morals and politics of nations, and the customs of society. Fourth: A new indication to the Church of the purpose of her existence, and the glory of her mi£sion; not as a place for spiritual pleasure and cultivation, but as a force for human service and salvation."

)IH. JOHN W. WOOD. Corresponding Secretary Elect of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"I hope that these results will follow the meeting of the Ecumenical Conference in New York: "1. The missionary enterprise in its widest meaning may become a

J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS. !l9

reality to thousands of persons to whom it is at present only lin unreal and incidental feature of Christian activity. 'rho assembling of many men and women from many lands, for the disoussion of missionary work, contact with living men and women who have given themselves to missionary work, and a oandid oonsideration of real and pressing problems of missionary effort ought to bring about this result.

"2. That, as a necessary oonsequence, the immense resources of this city-boundless energy, business daring, commercial sagacity, great wealth, readiness to make a praotioal response to a need whose reality is onco understood, by gi ving both financial aid and personal service and spiritual power-may bo devoted as never beforo to the extension of the kingdom of God among men."

CIIINESE 'rURKESTAK A~D ITS INlIABI'I'ANTS.

BY L. E. HOGBERG, KASHGAH, EASTE]{X TL:RKE8TAX. ::'t1issionary of th0 Swedish ~Iissionary Society_ Chinese 'l'nrkestan is situated in Contral Asia. It is the most westerly province of the vast Chinoso dominion, and may be roached by one of three roads. Ono of these runs from Central China, 011e from India via the Himalayas, an.d another from Asiatic Russia via the Tian Shan, a branch of the mountains of Pamir. For Swedish missionaries the last is, of course, the shortest, cheapest, and most convenient. But even at best tho road is long amI hard to travel. 'Vhon the railway is completed botween Samarcand and Margelan tho journey will be much easier.

Tho journey on horseback over the mountains between Osoh and Kashgar is most interesting, but most diffioult. Ono must cross some ranges of mountains which reach an elevation of from 11,800 to 13,200 feet, and many times the road is very narrow, with a mountain on one side and a precipice on the other. Kature in this part of Asia is wilel and grand. The Russian side of the mountains is more or less covered with verdure shrubs, and trees are to be seen here and thero; but tho Chinese side is barren and desolate. During spring and sum mol' tho traveler must frequently ford large rivers, often at tho risk of his lifo. Some of these rivers rush along with great violence, c~rrying with them stones and mud, while their roar is heard for miles aronnd. Another danger to travelers is the avalanches of SIlOW, whioh sometimes overwhelm them in narrow mountain passes.

Kashga'r appears to the traveler like an oasis in the wilderness. The sterile mountains and the grayish yellow "luss" give way to a rich vegetation. Wherever an artificial irrigation can be produoed mo~t of the cereals and fruits thrive. '1'0 make this irrigation possible

OFF ICIALS Olo~ EASTE RN TURKEST.AN AT KASHGAR.

The shenguan (mayor) is seated in the center and is" Cbinese; the begs (Moslem oIDcisls) wear caps and tbe sbaiks (Moslem religious leaders) wear turban•.

the water is led from the rivers throngh canals into the fields, which are divided into small square terraces. 'frees are planted along the canals, and the country is made to look like a garden. But there is not the abundance of bright flowers and beautiful lawns which are so often seen in Europe. When the crops have been harvested and the artificial irrigation 'ceases, the ground soon becomes parched and desolate.

A large natural basin is formed by the Tian Shan mouutains Oll the north, the Pamirs on the west, and the Indian and Tibetan ranges on the south. In the midst of this basin lie Tarim and the desert of Takla-makan. Some rivers and several small streams flow from thes0 mountains, but only the largest reach the lake, Lop Nor. The cultivated country thus forms a wreath around the desert, above which rises a protecting wall of the snow-capped mountains. These mountains do not lack in mineral wealth treasures. Iron, copper, coal, sulphur, and petroleum are found in them, and gold, which is also washed from the beds of the rivers. The country generally consists of deserts and jungles, in comparison with which the cultivated portion is but a fragment. The towns and villages located in the desert show that the country has previously been more populous than it is at present, and it may have been much more fertile. The climate is healthful, and the water generally seems to be good for drinking purposes; but in some places, as in YUl'kund and Khotan, t1e goiter is very common.

The inhabitants of Chinese Turkestan consist of a Mongolian- Tl"rtaric tribe, and there are besides Kirghizes and Chinesel Kash-

1900.J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS

mirians, Hindus, and some few Europeans. The government is in the hands of the Chinese, whose politic power and ability is not to be despised. As a rule the Chinese do not learn the language of the natives, and consequently the begs (Moslem officials) serve as the eyes, ears, and tongues of the Chinese. The religious leaders are called shaiks (high priests), and imams (local priests). Those who can read and write are called lIlollahs.

The condition of the people is similar to that of the Jews under the Roman government in the time of Christ. They are not as intellectual as the Persians, and, since the criminals are less cunning, life and property are more secure than in Persia.

Here there is little of that terrible struggle for existence which marks lands of extreme poverty. The rich man lives in ease and luxury, surrounded by his harem, but sluggishness and idleness are the characteristics of the poor. Having gathered some mulberries, they sell them, buy bread, and having regaled themselves upon it, they go to rest on a dung-hill. They take llbsolutely no thought for the following day, nor have the slightest ambition to rise from their low condition.

CARAVAN GOING OVER A PASS IN EASTERN TURKESTAN.

'rhe chief amusements of the people are their feasts. In the summer these are held in the gardens, and during the winter in the houses. 'l'hey have various kinds of societies formed chiefly for this purpose. Some are religious, and meet to read and discuss the saered books of their ancestors, say their prayers, but chiefly to eat enormously. Others are musical, and spend part of their time playing simple instruments, drinking brandy, and eating, playing at cards, dancing, ::md singing. The dervishes drink a decoction of hemp-seed, and likewise smoke hemp until they become intoxicated. After having fallen in an ecstasy, they begin singing, panting, jumping, dancing, and praying. But they, too, come together chiefly to eat.

At the birth of a boy there is usually great rejoicing; but when a girl comes into the world sorrow reigns. A marriage without children is regarded as a calamity, and is considered a sufficient cause for the husband to give the wife a writing of divorcement. Babies spend their lives in a cradle, and are sel<1om taken up ill the arms. Many a poor chiLl is frozen to death in winter because of its being left alone, tied up in its baby basket. III summer the little ones run naked until they reach eight 01' ten years of age. In winter the dress consists of wide trousers, a shirt with long sleeves, a coat lined with cotton, and a fur cap. The feet are protected against heat and cold by a kind of leather socks with soles. With very slight variation this dress is worn by men, women, and children.

In the city children of both sexes begin to go to school rather early, but the instruction is so poor that very few have learned to read and write, even when they have attended school for five or six years. Instead of a spelling-book, they use a piece of board on which the mollah writes the characters, or the passage of the Koran which the child is expected to learn.

Young men are expected to he married in their sixteenth or seventeenth year, and the girl at ten or thirteen. For some time before her marriage the girl must remain in the house, put on a veil, etc. Here is an account of a marriage ceremony told by a native woman: I was twelve years old. The friends of my mother and of my intended had settled the preliminaries of marriage. I knew nothing about it. One day a man arrived, bringing with him rice, flour, a sheep, clothes, etc., and then a great feast was prepared. I was peeling carrots, and this being finished, I ran into the garden, playing with my comrades. We were just running into the street when my brother gave me a severe blow on my ear. Upon c'omplaining to my mother, she said that it did not suit me going on to play in that way when itwas my wedding day. Hearing this, I began to cry bitterly. The guests were assembled, and I was clad as a bride. The mollah, being in another room, had already asked my intended whether he would marry me, and now it was my turn to be questioned. 'Vhen, not saying a word, he repeated his question again and again, until I mnst whisper my "makol" (yes, or accepted). The

cHINEsE) TURKESTAN AND tTS lNHA13ITANTs

day after I and one of my playmates mounted a horse and went to the home of my husband, where the marriage festivities were continued. :My husband was thirty-two years old.

The treatment which these little girls receive at the hands of their husbands can be better imagined than described. How they feel Wh8:1 the second, third, and fourth wives are brought into the house, can only be known by those who have had similar experiences. What it means to the wife when she is driven from home and children by her husband is indescribable. But it should be added that in many cases tho women are as bad as the men.

I know of no country or people among whom the family bonds are A MARKET SCENE IN KASHGAR1 CHINESE TURKESTAN.

more lightly regarded than hero Islam is chiefly to blame for such conditions. The permission of the Koran to practise polygamy is more faithfully observed than are the restrictions of the false prophet. One of our neighbors told ns that he had taken thirty-two wives; others have taken as many as two hundred. If a Moslem has not more than fonr wives at one time, he is obeying the law, and has a good conscience. Besides these wives who, as articles of merchandise, are going from one man to another, there is a class of still mure fallen women, and in consequence venereal diseases are quite prevalent in this country.

When these people have performed, accorJing to their law, their custom of purification, said their prayers, and kept rarnazan (the month

of fasting, when they fast by day, and gormandize by night), they carry their heads high, with great self-righteousness. '1'hen they consider themselves the most clean and holy people in the world, and look down with contempt even on other Moslems, not to mention the " infidels." Where vice is looked upon as a virtue, a people sin ks down to the depths, and its destruction is certain. This is a dying nation.

The Swedish Missionary Society has been permitted to establish a mission in this country, and during the winter of 1891, Mr. N. }!'. Haijer, and a converted :lVIohammedan from Turkey, Yoh Aveteraujans, came to Kashgar. A few days later Mr. Haijer returned, leaving Aveteraujans alone until the writer and his family, Miss Anna Nystrom_and Yosef, a Persian, arrived here in July, 1894. In the summer of 1896 Mr. Raguette, with his wife, and Mr. Baeklund arrived, sent out by the same society.

The work which is being carried on is especially of a }weparatory character. Four Gospels have now been translated and printed in the Kashgarian language-an important step for the mission. '1'he whole New Testament is translated, but has not yet been printed. This work was done by Yohannes Aveteraujans. We have now two stations-one in Kashgar, and one in Yarkaud. At both these we have also medical work, with it store of drugs and some surgical instruments. Several thousand patients have been treated and relieved of sufferings.

By means of conversations, daily meetings, and tours to other villages ',and towns, we seek to sow the Word of Life. The visible fruits of the mission work are thus far, two young men who have confessed their faith in Christ. During eight months they have come daily for instruction. They have learned to read, and have shown much perseverance and zeal, and are living upright, mOl'allives. We believe that the Lord has given them as first-fruits, the earnest of larger harvests of those who shan believe in Christ, and become partakers with us in the blessings of the Gospel.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN.* BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Japau.

The attitude which the Japanese government is taking through its millister of education is attracting III nch attention, and has been made the occasion for rather severe criticism. In order that we may have correct ideas concerning this all-important question, and not misjudge the government of the sunrise kingdom in this respect, it is necessary for us to remember a few. facts.

* This article has been furnished by Dr. Correll by request. There is about it a flavor of audi alte1'am partem. The italics are ours.-EDITORS.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN

We should not forget that Japan is not, in any sense of the term, a Christian nation. It is by no means a secret that it is not an easy matter to have and retain in state institutions and public schools such conditions as purely religious people feel to be highly important and desirable for the education of our young men and women in one of the greatest and most decided Christian nations in the world. Only a short time ago the superintendent of schools in the city of Chicago issued an order, forbidding the reading of Kipling's" Recessional" to the scholars of the Chicago public schools, because it indirectly teaches things about God. 'rhis is done in a land which prides itself in its public schools, and is recognized as one of the leading Christian· nations. .

The Christian constituency in Japan numbers about 120,000, of which 54,000 are Roman Catholics, 25,000 are Greek Catbolics, and 41,000 are Protestants. This is about one in every three hundred and fifty of the population who makes any profession of Christianity.

These three divisions of Christians are greatly at variance with each other, not only as to teaching, but also as to method of propagandism.

Altho the Buddhists are spoken of as being moribund, they have, during the past ten or fifteen years, shown a wonderful degree of activity, and, altho we have faith to believe that their death is sure to come, the day for their funeral has by no means been fixed, and the government of .Japan must deal with conditions as they are, and not with what may be some time in the future. It is, therefore, compelled in all its councils of state to retnember, wherever the interests of religion in any way are concerned, that there are present in their country various bodies of religionists who are, to say the least, at variance with each other, if not in a state of direct hostility to each other. It scarcely seems just to censure the government in its effort to prevent the occasion- for strife and discord in its schools from this source, for if one body of these religionists is admitted none can be prohibited according to the constitution. Those of us who were in Japan in the earlier days, earnestly desired and prayed for the com- plete separation of church or religion and state, and we felt that the final blow had been struck when, in 1889, his majesty, the emperor, promulgated the constitution which granted religious freedom. In the following year there were great changes effected in the adminis- tration of affairs, and it was generally understood that the govern- ment disapproved of, if it did not positively prohibit, the teaching of religion of any kind in its schools. The disposition of the govern- ment in this respect was clearly seen in that the curriculum which it demanded should be taught in its own schools and those which it recognized, gave no place whatever for religious teaching, so that said teaching, if done at all, had to be done at extra hours. Several of the governors issued orders prohibiting religious teaching in the pub-

lic schools of the prefects which were nnder their control, giving plain evidence by so doing that this was in accord with the policy of the central government.

It is undonbtedly true that for some years past the government has tried more and more to get control of all the educational institutions in the country, not by prohibiting the existence or opening of private schools, but by granting special advantages to government schools which were denied to the private institutions, under which class the mission schools were included. It was thought that private schools might receive some of these advantages if they would apply to the government for recognition as an educational institution, and promise to adopt the government curriculum which was prescribed by the educational department, which a number of missionaries believed actually precluded all religious teaching. Some of the advantages granted the government institutions, which were denied the private schools, were exemption from the conscription laws for the students and admission to the higher institutions by certificate from the lower. Some of the mission schools made application for and received such recognition. They, however, continued their religious teaching to a degree at least, and we have not heard that the government interfered in any case. It has, however, been suggested that there may be some connection between the late deliverances of the minister of education and the conduct of these schools. It should be said that there 'Was not a 1tnanimit.1J of feeling among the missl:onaries as to the adVIsability of applying for this government l'ecogm:tion under the cIrcumstances, and experience has proven that the advantages pained in the maj01'ity of cases l'eally amounted to nothing.

The difficulties that have recently arisen are not because the government has issued any laws affecting the situation, but because of the instructions of the minister of education. The regulations recently promulgated by the government contain no reference to the teaching of religion in priva,te schools. The only regulation affecting Christian work is No. VIII, which says," Excepting private schools used as substitutes for public institutions of the kind, no private school may admit a child of school age who has not yet undergone the obligations of schooling." The" obligations of schooling" are between the ages of six and thirteen. The day-schools under the control of some of the lady missionaries fire affected by this, but it is not an entirely new question to them. The possibility of having their dayschools recognized as "substitutes" is evident; but if they have them thus recognized, no religious teaching will be allowed, and they are thus entirely secularized. Several of these schools have been closed.

Several months ago much fear was entertained that, in accord with a petition from the higher educational council, the government would issue regulations prohibiting all religious teaching in all the private

schools. The higher educational council is composed of the most prominent educators in the empire, all of whom arc, of course, con- nected with the government schools. It is a cause for gratitude that this was not done. The only reference made to religious teaching, as has already been intimated, is by the minister of education, who has issued the following instructions: It being essential from the standpoint of educational policy to make the work of general education entirely separate from religion, in government and communal institutions, and in others whose curriculum is determined by law, it shall not be allowed, even at extra hours, to give religious teaching or perform religious ceremonies.

These instructions are not based upon any recent enactments of the government, but upon the opinions of some of those who have to do with the educational affairs of the empire at this time. They indi- cate the present attitude of the educational department, but how long the present minister of education may remain in power, and what changes may be brought about if a more liberally-minded man should become his successor, we, of course, can not tell. It will be noticed that the instructions refer only to the government schools, and such of the private schools which adopt the curriculum of the educational department, and receive government recognition, which brings them under government control, or the control of the educational department. It does not affect in the least the private schools which remain simply as private schools, as the m£ssion schools all were ~tntil a few years ago, when some of them received government recoguition. They can now as private schools adopt the cU1'riculwn of the depal'tment of edu- cation, and in connec#on with that teach all the religion they choose, 01' they can have a curriculum of tlteir oUJn chooszng, with wldelt tlte government will not tnterfel'e in the least. Thm'l' gradnates can be received into the higher institutions on examination, 1f they can pass them, and there is 1'oom to receive them. In the Japan Times of August 4th, the editor says: It will be seen that the department of education is resolved on the maintenance of the principle of secular education in its extreme logical form. 1'here will doubtless be an inclination among missionary circles to characterize the traditionary policy of the mombusho (educational department) as illiberal and narrow-minded. And we ourselves are disposed to believe that there will be no harm in allowing religious teachings in schools of lower grades. But the modeling of a country's system of education being strictly its own internal affair, it will not be proper for foreign missionaries to indulge in any unseemly criticism of the policy pursued by the department of education, a policy which, we are sure, is not actuated by any anti-foreign spirit. Without attempting to thrust themselves into the domain of education controlled by the mombusho, the missionaries and those working with them will find ample field for exertion in purely Christian schools, which they are at liberty to establish in any numbers.

We will, of course, gladly hail the day, when the government recognizes all Christian schools, and puts them on a par in every respect with their own, all having the same curriculum as far as secular things are concerned, but we can scarcely expect such privileges until there is a sufficient Christian constituency in the empire to justify the government to make it thus. It is difficult to understand how the usefulness or effectiveness of mission schools, as such, will be very materially changed by these instructions. They will, perhaps, stand out more prominently and distinctively as Christian schools, but this will not necessarily detract from their infiuence. If they should adopt the government curriculum, which is generally admitted as admirably adapted to the present needs of the Japanese youth, and in addition to this, give as much true, thorough Christian teaching as possible, put forth every effort to prepare the students so that when they present themselves for examination for entrance to the higher government schools they can pass with credit to their alma mater, and in this ~way let the government and country know the excellent work that is being done in these institutions, it would undoubtedly be the best method of securing what we so much desire to have. It is possible that in those institutions where government recognition had been secured, there may be a falling off in the number of students, if they return the licen~e they have received, and stand simply as private schools, but those who are brought under their infiuence can be very greatly benefited, and a great work can still be accomplished for the Church.

There is also a way open for those schools which desire to retain the government license. The teaching of religion" at extra hours," refers to school exercises. There remains the possibility of using another building than that in which the school is conducted, and holding religions exercises of whatsoever kind may be desired in it, and invite the students there. Attendance upon these exercises would necessarily be voluntary, and it could not be regarded as a school exercise in any sense; still such infiuenceH could be brought to bear as would secure the attendance of a large majority 'of the students. The day schools are really the most seriously affected. These have been nuclei for Sunday-schools, but this is now denied by the minister of education, unless the Sunday-school can be held in another building, and the children invited to come there. In cases where the dayschools are contiguous to the church, there will be very little trouble here, but this is really the most serious blow at mission work that will result from the minister's instruction.

One great advantage is gained by these instructions which prohibit all religious ceremonies in the government schools. It has long been a question whether the oeremony performed in the schools on the emperor's birthday, Nov. 3d, when all teachers and scholars are

THE GREENLAND MISSION

required to pass in front of the portraits of the emperor and empress, and make their obeisance thereto, is a religious service or not, some holding that it is, and others that it is not, but this order settles the dispute, as it could not be allowed if it were a religious ceremony. This is a very important point gained. Some of the Christians who have been employed in the government schools have been placed in very embarrassing positions because of this requirement. They felt that if, as many held, it is to be regarded as a religious rite, they could. not participate in it, but if they did not, it was at ollce taken as an evidence of disloyalty to his majesty, and both they and the cause of Christianity were made to suffer because of it.

While there may be temporary difficulty of a greater or less degree because of the recent order, we are strong in the conviction that Pllrmanent good will come out of it, and that it is exceedingly important that the greatest care be taken as to the methods employed for bringing about the changes desired..

THE GREENLAND MISSION.

PRACTICAL INTERDENOMINATIONAL lh88IONARY COMITY.

BY REV. PAUL DE 8CHWEINITZ, BETHLEHAM, PA.

Interdenominational comity in foreign missionary operations has been abundantly preached. All Christians are convinced not only of its, advisability, but of its absolutc necessity, if the evangelization of the world is to be hastened, and the kingdom of Christ truly built up. But, alas, for the difference between theory and practise!

Reports of various mission Loards rushing into supposedly promising or patriotically attractive fields to the confusion of the best interests of the people to be brought under the influence of Protestant Christianity, continue to be heard, whilc discouraging and unattractive fields are left severely alone, as far as competition is concerned.

Such being the case, it is encouraging now and then to hear of instances when correct principles have been not only preached, but also practised. When Germany secured its sphere of influence in equatorial East Africa, a conference of the representatives of various mission boards was held in Berlin or Bremen, and the territory amicably divided between them. 'l'hat was about a decade ago. The agreement then arrived at has been, as far as is known, faithfully observed. to the evident blessing and success of the work in that field. In the district assigned to the Moravians work was begun among total heathen in 1891, and in July, 1899, it embraced four stations, served by nineteen missionaries (including wives), with one hnndred and fourteen converts, besides an ever-widening sphere of influence.

But the purpose of this /trticle is to call attention to ~ still more

striking instance of missionary comity. It has doubtless happened, with some degree of frequency, that single mission stations have been transferred from one mission board to another; bnt it is a unique thing when an entire missionary province is transferred from one church to another, differing in polity, language, and nationality. That testifies not merely to the practicability of interdenominational, but also of international, missionary comity, and reveals that the ties which unite true followers of the one Lord, Jesus Ohrist, may be stronger than those of church or nation.

Of all the fascinatingly heroic fields of Moravian missionary labors none is more heroic or romantic than that in the remote Arctic regions of Greenland. * It is the second oldest field of this ch urch's missionary operations. For one hundred and sixty-seven years the Moravians have sought to follow the Eskimo in his search for a precarious living on the narrow strip of inhabitable country between the treacherous Arctic seas and" Greenland's icy monntains," in order to bring him the bread of life. 'fhe influences that have gone forth from the missionary devotion displayed in that bleak and desolate country have been an inspiration for renewed zeal for the Master in other "uttermost ends" of the earth. In these one hundred and sixty-seven years thousands of souls have been" won for the Lamb as the reward for His sufferings," as the 1Ioravians love to phrase it. This mission field was part of the missionary consciousness of the Moravian Church, and countless recollections and associations bound it up with and into every fiber of the church's being. Ohurch patriotism, loyalty, and sentiment all clung to this field most tenaciously, and raised their voices in protest against ever surrendering this ground, hallowed by lives of unparalleled devotion to Christ, the Church's Head. That was the one side.

The other side was this. Coustant calls to enter new fields of work came to the church. During the decade 1889-1899, five new fields were entered, but sixteen specific and urgent calls had to be declined. With 192 stations ill 21 different provinces, served by 431 missionaries, having in their care 96,200 souls (July, 1899), while the home membership numbers only 38,000 souls, it was impossible to take aggressive steps for a forward movement, unless some of the older fields could be abandoned.

The church was convinced that the work of evangeliz~tion in Greenland was complete; it also realized that the maintenance of its old time missionary methods was fast becoming impossible because of the changed conditions under which the modern Eskimo must gain his livelihood; that the half-breed catechists educated by the Danish * Readers of THE M,SSIONARY REVIEW may recall an article on " The Missioll in the Land of Glaciers and Icebergs," which appeared in the issue of July, 1898, and which described the !nissionarr work of the Moravians in Greenla,nd.-P. de S.

Lutheran State Church are in some respects better able to look after thc needs of the Greenlanders than European missionaries; that as Greenland is a colony of Denmark the Danish Church has exceptional facilities for looking after all the missionary and church work of that land; that the Danish Church has, side by side with the Moravians, done noble missionary work among the Greenlanders;_ that the spiritual life of this church, at this present time, is of a high order, and is a guarantee that the spiritual welfare of the natives will be carefully provid ed for, and that there was a willingness, not to say a desire, on the part of the Danish Church to assume complete control of all the missionary operations in this colony of Denmark.

Here, too, was a body of trained missionaries, eight married MISSION STATION .l.T FREDERICKSBURG, GREENL..6.ND .

couples, who had been in the service for periods ranging from foul; to twenty-six years, who would be released for service elsewhere, and in the same way this part of the missionary budget could be appropriated for work among those not yet reached by the Gospel message.

It was not easy to come to a decision. The thought was publicly broached for the first time at the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1889, but the feeling of love for this historic and heroic field of the church's missionary efforts was too strong to permit of its . surrender at that time. But at the General Synod of 1899 the Lord's leading seemed so clear, that after a debate occupying parts of two days the Synod with only one dissenting vote resolved to offer this mission field to the Danish State Church. This uniqu e decision was reached on June 21st, 1899, which marks a date of rare importance in missionary history. It is needless to expatiate on the deep emotion&

that filled the hearts of all participating in this action, and which have been shared by the church at large.

Preliminary negotiations had been begun by the mission board in anticipation of this action. These have been continued, alld have progressed so far, that the misssion boarcl was able to announce in November, ] 899, that the final transfer of all the six stations with their 1,700 souls would be consummated in 1900, and the Moravian missionaries withdrawn, when navigation reopens. The negotiations with the Danish Lutheran Church have throughout been of the most fraternal character.

While therefore the close of the nineteenth century witnesses the close of Moravian missionary activity in Greenland, yet the influences of the precious memories and of the rich historic associations bound up with Greenland's icy mountains can not fail to bear fruit in other climes, until all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

This tale carries its moral on the surface. The real progress of the work of spreading Christ's Kingdom is of more importance than church pride, patriotism, or sentiment. If we in theory hold that our sister churches are just as truly workers in the Lord's great white harvest fields as our own church, then, when we find such a sister church better equipped to carry out the Lord's work in a certain field, then, for the sake of the Lord's work, let us put our theory into practise, and give our sister church free scope to do all the good it can, no matter how much our heart may cling to that field, and throw all our energies into fields where no others are willing to work. May the time soon come, when each new mission station founded will represent a new advance into the regions beyond, and never be an encroachment upon fields already occupied. Then verily will the coming of that day be hastened, when the knowledge of the glory of the Lord shall fill the earth, as the waters cover the sea.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG.* BY MRS. GEORGE S. HAYS.

About the first of last March, in Western Che Mie, where Dr. Hunter Corbett's country work is situated, a new seCt was formed calling itself the "Great Knife" sect. Their chief aim seems to be unrelenting hostility to the Christian religion, and the killing or banishing of all foreigners from China. They proclaim their intention of uprootiug Christianity among the natives, and then all uniting in driving all foreigners out of China.

About the middle of March, this sect began the systematic perse- * A letter received recently from my father, Dr. Hunter Corbett, a missionary in China for thirty·five years, gives an alarming picture of the present situation in Shantnng.-F. C. H.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG

cution of the native Christians. Within twenty days the rioters had entered fourteen villages and broken into sixty homes, robbing the houses of everything; clothing, furniture, grain, and farming imple- ments were carried off. All animals were seized and driven off and sold. Any who tried to protect their homes were savagely beaten, and some almost killed.

They looted our chapel at Who Lin Chwang and robbed the Christians in charge, of everything. Several of our families have been obliged to pay large sums of money to escape similar treatment, havmg mortgaged all they owned to secure the money. Nearly all the men in that whole district, connected either with our church, or the Catholics, have fled. The women and children are left to beg.

In March, a German officer, a business man, and an interpreter were on their way to visit the mines near I-Chow Fn, where we have a large mission station, composed of six or eight missionaries, their little children, schools, a hospital, and a flourishing work among the natives. These Germans stopped for dinner at a village only twenty miles east of the city of I-Chow Fu. They had scarcely left the village when they wllre surrounded by about three hundred people, who fired cannon and guns at them. The Germans threw themselves on their faces, and with their revolvers shot a number of Chinese and managed to escape with their lives; The German emperor ordered troops to be sent there to demand redress. The Che lden (magistrate) refused to do anything, and was taken prisoner by the Germans. The ChI! fu-a lower official-ran away. The German troops surrounded the village, notified the people that all could flee through the west gate, and after all had fled, set the village on fire, and burned every house to the ground.

Large quantities of powder, which had been stored in the village in preparation for a rebellion, were exploded. Last winter the people of that village killed two members of the Oatholic Ohurch, and roasted their children in the fire, and drove off all other members.

'rhe Chi Mie magistrate absolutely refuses to arrest anyone, or do anything to protect the Ohristians. He fears rebellion, and has no force to control the people. The majority of his soldiers consist of farmers, whe are only called in on special occasions-such as the visit of a higher official, before whom they must be reviewed. They then don the soldier's garb, shoulder the g~n, and play the brave warrior for a day or two; after which they return to their farms. These soldiers (?) are all in secret sympathy with the Great Knife sect, and it would be worse than useless to call them out to fight the rioters.

In April, while Dr. Corbett was holding a service with the native Ohristians at Shi Keo-a town in this troubled district-the reports of firing of guns were distinctly heard. Soon word was brought that only two and a half miles distant, a Ohinese mob had stoned

eight German soldiers, and three Chinese had been shot, and one wounded.

Several months ago, the Germans had gone there to see about a beacon which they had erected on their boundary line. They found that the beacon had been removed, and they warned the Chinese that they must eithe); find and report the guilty party, or pay a fine of $20.00. On the morning of the day the firing was heard, the Germans came back to inquire into this matter, and no one in the village would give them a hearing. The Germans found two donkeys and two mules hitched in the village, which they untied and led away, telling the people they could redeem them by paying $20.00.

The village people rushed after the Germans, got a great crowd to join them at the market, armed themselves with stones, and hurled them at the Germans. One soldier was struck in his eyes, aud will be blind the rest of his life. The Chinese paid no attention to the gun fired as a warning, so finally the Germans fired, with the result above stated. (One of the Chinese who was killed led the crowd which stoned Dr. Corbett twenty-six years ago as he rode through that vil- lage.) All the Christians urged Dr. Corbett not to pass through that vil- lage that day, to reach an appointment he had previously made, as the people were arming to take revenge on any foreigners they should find. So, in the afternoon, he held a service in another village not far distant, and had only left it a short time when a mob came there hunting for foreigners! Thank God, he is now safely in his home in Che-fu; but it is a time of greatest danger for Ollr native Christians and our missionaries stationed in the interior.

Dr. Corbett, one of the most optimistic of missionaries, closes his letter with these words: If we did not have faith in God's power, wisdom, and goodness, we would feel greatly discouraged. Since the emperor was deposed last year, and the reformers executed for no crime, except trying to save China, China has been crumbling to pieces before our eyes. The famine is a terrible scourge. There has been no rain since last year, and we are now on the verge of a great famine in all this end of the province. The Mohammedans in the west have rebelled, and China is helpless.

MISSIONARIES AT WEI-HIEN, CHINA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

We have been carefully studying the proceeding,) recently received of the second Shantung missionary conference at Wei-Hien.

There is fresh air blowing through a paper which was read by Rev. J. H. Laughlin, about"' Breaking New Ground." He thinks it often undesirable that the missionary shall reside at a newly opened station. His constant presence is apt to intensify native hostility to foreigners at the beginning. He secures his property only by conflict or a law-

MISSIONARIES AT "TEI-HIEN, CHINA

suit, and crystallizes opposition, and converts are ostracized by the "solidified aloofness" of the community. Influential centers should be selected. The important work of the American Methodists in Shantung began in Peking. There is good sense in the suggestion that a missionary in a new place keep" open doors." "The man who wants to see me, is the man I want to see," is the proper motto. Let the women, too, open the whole house, that the people may examine closets, chimneys, and all nooks, in search of the" uncanny." Secure servants of the locality; it tends to confidence. Study Hsing-Shan (merit-making), that is do something for the good of the people- something they can see, by schools or medical aid. In the discussion which followed, Rev. R. M. Mateer said he had made many inquiries as to the starting of Ohristianity in many places, and found that invariably it was the result of some kindness.

The Hev. Heury D. Porter, D.D., M.D., read an elaborate paper on "How Far is Federation Possible Among the Native Ohurches," which was a strong plea for some external expression of the internal unity which exists among the several denominations on mission fields. They are practically one in theology, ,and in their effort to rescue the nations the missionary body" have lost their taste for separation and controversy." The Ohurch in Ohristian lands has received a great impulse from the foreign missionary force toward unification. The "cordial and associated enthusiasm of the worldwide missionary workers," has had a reflex influence on the home churches. Their dwelling together in unity, Dr. Porter says, is "one of the admitted gains of the missionary service." Dr. Porter's contention was for some organization of the native churches which would make them recognize their strength.

In Shansi province five missions have met in annual conference for five years. A movement looking to such union has been inaugurated in Western Shantung and Oentral Ohihli, where one British and three American missions have adjoining work. They propose to consider the propriety of meeting in annual conference; delimitation of fields conducive to comity; an annual certificate of membership; and an agreement not to receive as helpers or members persons dismissed by any other mission, or whose Christian character is called in question. In Shantung there are thirteen separate missions at work about equally divided between English and American. '1'he Presbyterians number 5,000 members, the English Baptists 4,000, the New Oonnection Methodists 1,550, the American Oongregationalists 700. Dr. Porter urges that these twelve or fifteen thousand Christians be associated in some formal federation of the whole, recognizing the individuality of the separate bodies, to secure the best educational and other methods, such as some uniformity in securing the support of the nati ve ministry, and in the production and circulation of a Ohristian literature. This will deepen the sense of responsibility in the native church concerning widely extended interests, and tend to nnification and the development of statesmanship in the native church.

Other papers and the discussions 011 the topics at this union missionary conference were brainy, and indicate that the missionary force of the dozen denominational missions of Shantung Province are no commou folk. They deal robustly with live issues, and are clear-headed even when" turmoiling."

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The rain was falling in torrents as our comfortable little ship, the Satsuma Maru, came to anchor off Shimonoseki, in the straits where the Inland sea of Japan meets the waters of the Eastern, the Yellow, and the Japan seas in the Korea Strait. A large covered sampan came out to meet us, and we clambered over the ship's side in the rain and tumbled in, creeping at once into the covered end of the shoeshaped boat, out of the wet. Laughing faces peered out from the clean little wooden houses as we jumpt ashore, and splashed through the water to an inn. A most sweet and tasteful little inn it was, and the proprietor, an elder in the Christian Church in Shimonoseki, welcomed us most warmly as we took off our shoes and climbed up the tiny stairs to a dainty room. And there we met Aoyama. A very courtly old gentleman he was. In the old feudal days of Japan he had been a warrior retainer of the Lord of Okazaki, and his manners were as gentle and polished as tho he had been of knightly birth. Only he was a Japanese, of course, and his ways were Japanese ways.

As the rain beat upon the little inn, and made music against the panes (for it had windows of glass, and not of paper, as in most Japanese houses), and nearly hid from sight the Satsuma 111aru, as she weighed anchor and went on to Kobe, Aoyama told us how, thirty years before, he had gone to a gun store to debate with some companions, and to prove to them that western guns were inferior to the old two-handed swords of Japan, and was worsted in the debate. Con-. vinced, then, of the superiority of Western things, he weut on to study Christianity, and, finding Christ and loving Him, had become His servant and soldier, and for nineteen years had been preaching His Gospel.

It was a sweet story. and profitable, and as nearly all the history of Japan for fifty years is illustrated in it, I want to tell it here as Aoyama told it to us, sitting, as you may see him in the picture, beside the haibaichi, or brazier, with the elder, who owned the inn near by, and with the kaikemonos on the wall behind him. Afterward he wrote it out, tho with hesitatioll, because he was unworthy, he felt, and needing not to speak of himself, but to seek the mercy of Christ. And this was his story: I was born January 4, 1843, at Okazaki, a city in the province of Mikawa. My father's name was Mokuemon Yamaji, and my mother's Tayo Yamaji. From generation to generation our family served the feudal lord (of Okazaki), and my father for a long time acted as his deputy. I was the youngest of seven sons. When I was eleven years of age a relative named Aoyama, who had no son of his own. adopted me,

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN

and I took his name. According to the custom of that time, I devoted myself diligently, day and night, to the study of literature (Chinese and Japanese), and military art. Being naturally dull, however, my progress was very slow. Every night my mother, while occupied with her house- hold duties, required me to read a primary history, and herself told me about the heroes of ancient and modern Japan, and taught me the duties of a warrior (samurai), and endeavored to cultivate in me strength of will. Altho adopted by the Aoyama family, and often visiting them, I continued to reside with my father and mother until I was sixteen or seventeen years of age.

When Commodore Perry came to Japan I was about ten years of age. His coming awakened the country as from sleep. For more than tw 0 hundred years there had been a period of peace, but now the weapons, which had long laid hidden away in boxes, were brought forth, and there was a revival in the study of mili- tary art. There was likewise a revival in letters, and Chinese lit- erature became very popular; but my inclinations were not toward literature, for I wished to serve my lord as a soldier. I became pro- ficient, excelling especially in the use of the spear and in artillery practise. At the age of twenty, however, the new methods of foreign gunnery were introduced, much to my dissatisfaction (for I held to the old), and I remonstrated with my superiors. They, how- ever, explained the shortcomings of our own and the merits of the new, and told me also about the real condition of foreign countries.

I was greatly interested, and from that time became a zealous student of foreign gunnery. I also devoted SHOSABURO AOYAMA.

myself to the study of foreign science, and, among other books, "Natural History" and" Elementary Physiology," written by Mr. Howson, a missionary to China, were of great benefit to me. At the end of these books there was an account given of Jesus Christ, and the wisdom and power of the Creator was described.

This I read repeatedly. It was easy to understand about the Creator, but I couldn't understand the least bit about Jesus Christ. At this time the feeling against foreigners was intense, and the principal subject of discussion was the driving of them away, and the closing against them of our harbors; and hence even those who read such books as I did were persecuted. But the current of events was too strong for the conserva- tives. Civil war was breaking out. I was then twenty-three or twenty- foul' years old. The ancient weapons of Japan quickly proved inferior to the better foreign weapons, and wonderful changes began to work in everything. At that time I was sent to Kyoto, as a military officer, to arrange for sending forward artillery in the war with Choshu (Yamagu- chi). While I was staying there I was promoted to the position of diplo-

matic officer (in dealing with other feudal lords). I thus had an opportunity to increase my knowledge greatly, for I met many famous military leaders, and visited the domains of other feudal lords. Heretofore I had spent my whole life in Okazaki, and my knowledge of other parts of Japan was quite limited; but now I came to understand the condition of the country as a whole. At that time the situation changed rapidly, and battles being fought at Kyoto and Fushimi, the shogun was overthrown, and the mikado was restored to power. Meantime I had been cast into prison for opposing the government, and there I remained until the war of the restoration was ended. (The feudal lord of Okazaki was a supporter of the shogun, but Aoyama evidently sympathized with the mikado, and hence was cast into prison by his feudal lord, and kept there until the triumph of the mikado's sympathizers compelled the release of all such prisoners.) 'Vhile I was staying in prison I pondered deeply over the question as to whether it was possible to harmonize Confucianism with foreign science, so that both could dwell together in the land. But the course of events was so rapid that it seemed that not one old thing was going to be left, and I searched in vain for some foundation principle that might serve as a guide for the mind of the new Japan. I thought that possibly, in the systems of foreign countries, there might be something similar to Confucianism, but I couldn't find anything.

In August, 1867, I was released from prison, but my troubles were not over. I had had much trouble from my childhood; trouble in connection with being adopted into another family; trouble inherited from the new house into which I had entered. Then, when I was cast into prison, my allowance was reduced, and when released I was in great poverty. (Samurai received an annual allowance of so many koku of rice from their feudal lord.) In 1868, however, the old officials were all dismissed, and those who, like myself, had been in prison, came into power; so the despisecl theorists became the high officials. The government in my feudal lord's domain was now exactly to my fancy, and I considered that the time had come when I could put into practise the new knowledge which I had gathered. But much disappointment was the result for the most part. .Tust at this time there was published the translation of a book called" Self-Help," by Smiles. In this book there was written much about missionaries, and the deeds of heroes, which I greatly admired. I read it several times, searching especially for the fundamentally different point of view which evidently distinguished the 'Vest from the East. At this time I was commanded to lead back to Okazaki the samurai who were gathered at the residence of my lord in Yeddo. This gave me my first opportunity to visit Yokohama, meet foreigners, and utter freely my inmost feelings. Then it was that I was told that Christianity is the foundation of 'Vestern civilization. With that began my desire to study Christianity. The national law, however, still prohibited, under the severest penalties, any such study, and as there were no books, I could not do ·anything. Nevertheless, I fairly hungered and thirsted with my desire. It happened, then, that one of my friends, who had been to America and Europe, returned. He had with him a Chinese translation of the New Testament, and he showed it to me. Then I told him what I wished to do, and my desire to possess the book, whereupon he gave it to me with pleasure. I was delighted, and read it many times, day and night. But the principle of it was entirely beyond my understanding, and I felt very foolish because I could not understand it, and many times

I cast it aside; but always took it up again. As I think of it now it seems like a dream. The cross of Christ was a special stumbling-block to me, and as a soldier I was greatly dissatisfied with the timidity of the disciples. I continued to read the book over and over again for four years, and gained no light. I wanted to read the Old Testament also, but could not get one.

In 1871 the Daimyates were abolished, and the present system of Prefectures was established. (This deprived the most of the samurai of their support.) Most of my friends got government positions, and went away, and it was necessary for me to find something to do, so I decided to go to Tokyo with my family. It was now the summer of 1874. It was at this time that I 'tried to pray to God secretly. I read books on the evidences of Christianity, and the like, and I began to venerate God. My main purpose in going to Tokyo was to obtain a chance of .studying the Bible, and, as I already had three children, to give them an opportunity of being educated in the new knowledge, and to bring my whole family under the influence of the new religion. When I first came to Tokyo I was introduced to Dr. Thompson by the same friend who first gave me the New Testament. I told to him my hopes, and expressed the desire to become his pupil. He treated me with great kindness. After that, every day, in company with four or five friends, I studied the Old Testament at his house. On Sunday I went to church with my family, and studied the Gospels of Luke and John with Dr. Verbeck. I felt I was beginning to understand their meaning, which is that Christ, with a nature that is both human and divine, is our great Savior. I soon asked to be baptized, and was baptized by Dr. Thompson. MyoId friends sought to persuade me to get employment with the government, but Dr. Thompson told me it would be a difficult thing for me to keep the Sabbath holy, and, if possible, it would be better to seek some other livelihood. As my allowance as a samurai was still coming to me as before, I was able to get on without trouble. I taught Japanese to Miss Schoolmaker, and afterward to Dr. Imbrie and Miss Youngman. While doing this I studied the Bible, and began to tell others about the way to believe in Christ. In 1876 the theological school was established, and I studied there for over two years, greatly to my benefit. I was shamefully slow in my spiritual development; I found it hard to believe in miracles; I thought that God was not ahove the reason, and, indeed, that God and reason were almost the same thing. But I did not wholly reject miracles-I looked upon them as historical events, and waited for clear evidence that would allow me to believe wholly. But in the unknown time the Holy Spirit was sent. I had a great struggle, too, with myoId habits. ",Ve began family prayers. The children grew in knowledge. My own weakness, and the power of old habits, were revealed to me continuously, night and day; nor had I any power to overcome them-any power of my own. I was in great distress, and could only exclaim, "0, wretched man that I am!" As I look back to that period I feel it to have been the period of my greatest suffering. Tho I believed in Christ, I did not receive His full light, I saw the dim light in the far distance; tho I was reformed, I sometimes felt hypocritical, yet I believed that God would surely help me.

For five years after I was baptized I preached the Gospel within and without the city of Tokyo. In the spring of 1878 I was told that Shimonoseki was to be made an open port. It was, therefore, my desire to begin to preach the Gospel in that place, and with my friend, Mr. S. Hat-

tori, I pledged myself to that work, and in April of that year we pro': ceeded to that place. As soon as we began to preach there arose a bitter persecution, and we had no place in which even to stay. But in the midst of the persecution, and in a short time, many became Christians; and at various places around there were inquirers, so that, on Christmas, 1879, we were able to organize a church. Mr. Hattori then went to Yama- guchi' and Mr. Nakashima coming to the field, the Gospel was preached in Hiroshima, Yanagawa, and Kokura. As I had been ordained before leav- ing Tokyo, I went about from place to place baptizing the converts. In the spring of 1881 there was a revival in Tokyo and Yokohama, and some Christians coming from there, we held meetings night and day. I also received the blessing of the Holy Spirit, and from that time I was full of gratitude.

In the spring of 1883 my wife, who had been bedridden for five years, died, leaving six children, so that both within and without my household I was m:tde to suffer; but the Lord made it all work out for my spiritual good, and led me in the true way. Afterward I became the pastor of the Yamaguchi church, and at that time there was an attack of the new theology, and it seemed as tho the churches in this region, and myself as well, would be overwhelmed; but we withstood it, and made firm the foundations. It was a great benefit to my faith, but there were many among the Christians who never recovered. – I have spent nineteen years working in this region-eleven years at Shimonoseki and at Chofu, three years at Yamaguchi, one year at Yanagawa (Kyushu), and four years in Usuki (Kyushu). During that time I have enjoyed the sympathy of Dr. Alexander, and he has done many favors to my family. I have had twelve children-by my first wife, seven, and by my second, five. By the grace of God ten are still living. The eldest son has graduated at McCormick Theological Seminary, and is devoting his life to the Gospel ministry. I rejoice in this. Dr. Alexander was a great help to him. I rejoice, too, in the bct that my eldest daughter is the wife of a pastor.

As I look back over my life I feel that I was chosen by the will of God, redeemed and consecrated by the precious blood of the Lord, and was made a servant and preacher of the vVord. My joy in serving the Lord without fear is changed into overflowing gratitude. I am not looking back; but, keeping my eyes in front, I press toward the goal.

It is plain that wonderful changes have taken place in Japan since the introduction of Christianity, but the changes are so various, and the causes so mixed, that it is hard to say that Christianity is the sole cause. Nevertheless, that it was a most important cause, all must admit. Of course, for the most part, Eastern customs are sprung from Confucianism and Buddhism; such, for example, as the honoring of men and despising of women, and the-division of society into ranks. But evil customs in Japan are being gradually rooted out. If it is asked why Japanese break with old customs so readily, the answer is, that they realize that this must be done if Japan wishes to rival civilized countries of the West. Feudal government has been abolished, and constitutional government established in its place with good effect. In the homes of the people the rank of women and the relations of man and woman are improving. It is impossible that educated women should be treated with contempt. There are two things, however, which are not yet established -first, the destruction of the customs characteristic of people of high

MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST

rank; and second, higher education among women generally. But it is clear that these will gradually improve. Thus the people are coming to look upon these various changes .'LS evidence that Confucianism and Buddhism are losing their power. The new wine will not be put into the old bottles. The old house has to be broken up in order to build a new one. If they wish to associate with foreign peoples on terms of equality, our customs must be made to conform to theirs. Now, if the many changes be examined carefully, and traced to their source, it will be seen that they all sprang from ideas revealed in the Bible. So the people in our country must come to Christianity in the end. Many among the learned men, the statesmen, and the business men, often confess this.

These people, however, are in no haste or anxiety for their own salva- tion; they favor their wives and children becoming Christians, and the country as a whole becoming Christian. This Christianity has been preached among the Gentiles, and they believed. One is surprised, therefore, at the smallness of the church; but there are reasons, both within and without, for this state. Within the church they still depend too much on the reason and knowledge of men, and not on the power of God; and the poison of the new theology is still at work. There are other causes, which I will not mention, but I believe in the final victory of the cross. I pray especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the churches of this land.

Please pardon the confusion of ideas, and the brevity of this sketch of my life. SnosABuRO AOYAMA.

Let us join good Aoyama in his prayer. When, later in the day, we said good-by to him, as we went aboard a tiny coasting ship for Mitajiri, it was with that sense of enrichment and satisfaction which comes from having met a good and gentle man. Who is not glad to have part in the work which produces such results?

THE JUBILEE MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.

BY REV. A. }ICLEAN, CINCINSATI, O. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago the Disciples of Christ organized their first missionary society. That was for them the day of small things. They did not number at that time more than 100,000. Few, if any of them, were wealthy. They were for the most part a rural people, and widely scattered over the Middle States. The American Christian Missionary Society was organizeu to do home and foreign work. Soon after its organization it planted missions in Asia, in Africa, in the West Indies, and in the United States.

Since then the territory and the work hl,tve been divided. A separate society was organized twenty-four years ago to carryon foreign missicns. That society has representatives now in India, Japan, China, Africa, Turkey, and in different parts of Europe. The women of the church have organized a board of their own. They do

work in the United States, in Mexico, in Jamaica, and in India. A separate board has been organized to carryon work among the negroes. This board supports a number of schools and employs and directs the labor of a number of evangelists. A Church Extension Board has also been organized; this board has in its permanent fund $250,000. Since the organization of the American Christian Missionary Board in 1849, the Disciples have raised and distributed $7,000,000. The agents of the society have organized 2,361 churches, and have won 283,805 souls to Christ. Much work has been done that can not be tabulated. Scattered members have been gathered into churches and helped to secure buildings, and churches that were weak and discouraged and ready to perish have been fostered. The receipts for all departments of the work for the past year amounted to $690,016.83. The Diseiples are stilI far from being a rich people. They are growing in numbers at a very rapid rate; they now number 1,118,396.

The Jubilee Convention was held in Cincinnati in October last. 'l'here were more than 10,000 delegates present. All parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, Great Britain, Australia, India, Japan, and China were represented. It was' the largest religious gathering ever held in Cincinnati. The Chicago Interior states that it is conceded on all hands that this was the most successful missionary meeting of the year.

On the Sunday of the convention a comm.union service was held which made a profound impression upon the people of the city. Some 10,000 people assembled to partake of the Lord's Supper. The great Music Hall was full more than an hour before the time announced for the service to begin. The multitudes filled the Odeon and packed the Central Christian Church. 'rhousands were unable to obtain admission anywhere. One of the city papers giving an account of the communion service said that from some comes the word that the religion of the lowly Nazarene is waning; but if they had seen that mighty host that gathered that afternoon they would have been compelled to admit that the old faith is still vital with life. "It has fallen to the lot of many men high in politics to receive great and popular ovations in this city, but never to mortal man was there such a demonstration, to use secular phrases, as that accorded to the' Carpenter's Son' yesterday afternoon. It was a crowd, too, brought together by none of the expedients usually resorted to. There was no blare of trumpets, no present or passing excitement, no furious passions of party, llO distinction or place among mell tQ gain, but the sole and abiding purpose was to eat of the bread and taste of the wine that represents the body and blood of I-Iim who was crucified on Calvary."

The missionary work of the Disciples of Christ is yet in its infancy.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA. i23

What has been accomplished is a prophecy of what shall be done in the coming years. At the convention plans were formed looking to the enlargement of the work. There is no thought of retrenchment or retreat. This society proposes to prosecute its work until the whole wide world is evangelized.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA.

BY HEV. JOH~ GRAHAM, TALI FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the China Inland lIIission.

One of the striking things in China is the lightness with which human life is regarded, and the trivial causes which lead the Chinese to commit suicide. If a reliable record were kept of all who die in China by their own hand, the figures would be appalling and almost incredible.

While at Yunnan Fu, I kept a record of all the cases of opium poisoning which came under our notice, and the total number of attempted suicides, from January 29, 1897, to May 3, 1898 (fifteen months), was 243, and this was only a fraction of the terrible total. There was an average of over 16 cases each month, and the largest total in one month was 25.

Let us analyze the cases of which I kept a more complete record: Girls (many of them slave girls)………. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 28 Boys…………………………………………………. 4 Women ……………….. _……………………………. 145 Men ………………………………………………….. 36 Total. …………………………………………… 213 By far the greater number of attempted suicides in China are by women and girls. I, or some other missionary, attended most of these 213 cases, with the following result: Life saved ……………………………………………. 109 Uncertain outcome*…………………………………… 58 Dead or dying when found……………………………… 46 'rhus in fifteen months, in a city of probably 80,000 inhabitants, more than 243 persons attempted to take their own life by the use of opium. Many others doubtless attempted it, but did not seek our help. In other cities where I have lived the percentage of would-be suicides is fully as great. The estimated population of Yunnan province is 5,000,000, so that the average number of suicides may be estimated at about 1,000 per month.

1'he Chinese themselves are practically of no use at all in saving the lives of those who have taken opium. Their own plans are generally to give the patient oil to drink, cutting the throat of a duck and * lIIany of those marked uncertain we were not able to attend ourselves, so gave medi- cines and instructions to their friends, and did not hear further particulars.-J. G.

scattering the blood about; burning paper, throwing rice, inviting a devil driver in, etc., etc. If left only to the Ohinese probably not more than two or three per cent. would be saved. Latterly, in Yunnan Fu, the Ohinese have taken to giving away small packets of sulphate of zinc to be used in opium poisoniug. They expect thus to win merit for saving life, but not giving sufficient directions with this medicine, and the person gets no better, but rather worse, and the friends call in the foreign doctor. We usually ask, first of all, if they have had zinc, and often find that they have. If not too late, we give plenty of warm water, and probably the person is saved.

If in this thinly populated province there are on an average of 1,000 attempted opium suicides per month, the average for the whole of Ohina must be not less than 600,000 per year. Dr. William Park says there are over 800,000, and that the number of deaths from opium poisoning is not less than 200,000 a year. This means a population equal to that of Glasgow or St. Louis attempt suicide every year. Probably some Ohinese doctors near the coast have learned the foreign method of treating these cases, and are able to save some, but a comparatively small numbe'r are rescued either by Ohinese or foreigners, so vast multitudes must die self-murdered.

Think what all these deaths annually represent, the sin, the misery, the heart-breaking sorrow, the cruelty, the strife, the wretched, unhappy home life; and in very many cases, after a person has taken opium and died, the family are involved in endless trouble and difficulty, which often leads to more suicides. The suffering and misery caused by this evil is untold and untellable.

But why do so many take .opium to end their life? The causes are various: There has been a quarrel; a mistress has beaten the slave girl; a schoolmaster has "thrashed" his pupil, and the boy to be revenged on the schoolmaster, and get him into trouble, takes opium; a row over some money; a lost cat; in fact nearly every little circumstance imaginable has been the cause of some one taking opium. The aggrieved party in the heat of his or her anger, believe that if they kill themselves their spirit will take vengeance on their enemy. Opium is found in almost every home. What is easier than in the heat of anger to snatch up a box of opium and swallow the eontents ? If only opium could be made more difficult to obtain, many lives might be saved. As long as opium is everywhere, as it is at present, and the Ohinese are as they are, this awful amount of self-destruction will go on.

Another cause is carelessness. Several times littltt babies have been brought to us, dying of opium ·poisoning. The father has been smoking opium, with the child lying beside him on the bed, and the little one has put its fingers into the box of opium, and then into its mouth. The father finally awakens to the fact that his baby has been

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA

eating the poison, and the case is generally hopeless. Are these people who have taken opium easy to save? As a rule, they are, if we are called in time. Their anger has generally cooled down, and they are glad to take an antidote. Now and again we meet one with whom we have a desperate stniggle, and are obliged to resort to force. Occasionally all our efforts prove of no avail, for the person is determined to die. Often they emphatically deny having taken the poison. Very often the other members of the family of a suicide are utterly callous, and will do nothing for the dying one. One man continued smoking his opium pipe whilst his son lay dying. Often a slave girl is cast out into the yard, and nobody cares whether she dies or lives. But happily we do come across eases where love and sympathy are shown, and where anxiety is manifested for the patient's recovery. But, strange to say, the work of saving life is generally one of the most thankless of all our labors. Most of the Chinese seem to think that saving life is such a meritorious deed that we shall have a great heap of merit in the next life, which is quite sufficient, and they need not trouble to thank us for the trouble we have taken.

May the "Sun of Righteousness arise" on the great dark sinstricken, opium-sodden land of China, "with healing in His wings," so that from north to south, east to west, there may be a great turning to Him who alone can cast out sin, and fill human hearts with love and sympathy and Christ-likeness, and save the soul from destruction.

Opium is the curse of China, as rum is the curse of many nations. Its victims number tens of thousands yearly, and untold misery is brought into millions of homes by slavery to the opium habit. The British government is responsible for forcing China to open her ports to the traffic, and still opposes any prohibitory tariff. Over one hun- dred physicians have recently published their opinions on the effect of opium on China and the Chinese. 'rhis volume* is a mass of tes- timony as to the physical and moral evils accompanying the use of the drug in any form. It causes premature old age, and physical and menial disability; it brings about loss of self-respect, and a complete degradation of character. Nevertheless, the number of opium smokers is increasing all over the empire, even children being addicted to the h::bit. Its slavery and effects are far worse than is produced by the alcoholic habit. Missionaries are continually fighting against this curse, and have established mnny refuges, where men and women may come to be cured. Hudson Tnylor and others believe, however, that unless converted, victims are practically incurable, altho they really desire freedom from this bondage. On what ground can England rigidly restrict the sale of opium at home, while she encourages it in India and China? It is a question of revenue only.

• Opinions of over 100 Physicians on the Use of Opium in China.-Presbyterian .Misslon Press, Shanghai.

WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., :r'IENTSIN, CHINA.

lIissionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions.

However inadequate or imperfect our survey of the life of the Chinese may be, it must at least show that it has defects of a serious character. It is therefore a legitimate question how they are to be remedied, on the supposition that they can be remedied at all. There might doubtless be many remedial agencies set at work with varying degrees of success, but as a matter of fact, there is but one which has been tried on any extended scale. That sole agency is Christianity. It thus becomes an inquiry of great moment what effect the introduction of Christianity, in its best form, may rationally be expected to exert upon the springs of the national life and character of the Chinese.

What can Christianity do for the Chinese family? To the Chinese girl, the practical introduction of Christianity will mean even more than to her brother. It will prevent her from being killed as soon as she is born, and will eventually restore her to her rightful place in the affections of her parents. History testifies that if Christianity begins to lose its power, the dormant forces of human selfishness, depravity, and crime, reassert themselves in infant murder. Christianity will call into existence a sympathy between parents and children hitherto unknown in China, and one of the greatest needs of the Chinese home. It will teach parents to govern their children, an accomplishment which, in four millenniums, they have never made an approach.to acquiring. This it will do, not as at present by the mere insistence upon the duty of subjection to parents, but by showing parents how first to govern themselves. It will redeem many years during the first decade of childhood, of what is now a mere animal existence, filling it with fruitfulness for a future intellectual and spiritual harvest.

Christianity will show Chinese parents how to train as well as how to govern their children-a divine art of which they have at present no more conception than of the chemistry of soils. It will put an end to the cruelty and miseries of foot-binding. Toward this great reform there was never in China the smallest impulse, until it had long been urged by Christian forces. Christianity will revolutionize the Chinese system of education. To introduce new intellectual life with no corresponding moral restraints, might prove more of a curse than a blessing, as it has been in other Oriental lands. Christian education will never make the mistake so often repeated of seeking for fruits where there have been no roots. Christian educatian will teach the Chinese child his own tongue in a rational manner. It will abbreviate to the greatest possible extent "the toils of wandering through the wilderness of the Chinese language to arrive at the deserts of Chinese literature." It will awaken the child's hibernating imagination, enormously widen his horizon, develop and cultivate his judgment, teach him the history of mankind, and not of one tribe only. Above all it will arouse his conscience, and in its light will exhibit the mutual interrelations of the past, present, and the future.

Christianity will create an intellectual atmosphere in the home, • Read before the lIissionary Conference, Pei-tai-ho, August, 1899. Condensed from the Chinese Recorder.

900.] WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?

causing the children to feel that their progress at school is intimately related to instruction at home, and has a personal interest to the parents and to the family as a whole. Christianity will provide for the intellectual and spiritual education of girls as well as boys, when once the Christian point of view has been attained. The typical Chinese mother is "an ignorant woman with babies." The education of Chinese women is a condition of the renovation of the empire. No nation, no race can rise above the status of its mothers and its wives. How deftly yet how surely Christianity is beginning to plant its tiny acorns in the rifts of the granitic rock, may be seen in the surprising results already attained.

Christianity will make no compromise with polygamy and concubinage, but will cut the tap-root of a upas tree which now poisons Chinese society wherever its branches spread. Christians will gradually make wedlock a sacred solemnity instead of a social necessity. Christians will gradually revolutionize the relations between the young husband and his bride. Their common intellectual equipment will-have fitted them to become companions to one another, instead of merely commercial partners in a kettle of rice. The little ones will be born into a Christian atmosphere as different from that of a non-Christian household as the temperature of Florida from that of Labrador. These forces will be selfperpetuating and cumulative.

Christianity will purify and sweeten the Chinese home, now always and everywhere liable to devastating hurricanes of passion, and too often filled with evil-speaking, bitterness, and wrath. Christianity is an efficient sanitary commission which aims at removing everything that can breed pestilence. Its introduction upon a large scale will as certainly modify Chinese society as a strong and steady north wind will eventually dissipate a dense fog.

Christianity will introduce an entirely new element into the friendships of the Chinese, now too often based upon the selfish considerations suggested by the maxim of Confucius: "Have no friends not equal to yourself." Those Chinese who have become intimate with congenial Christian friends, recognize at once that there is a flavor and a zest in such friendships, not only unknown before but absolutely beyond the r&':lge of imagination. Amid the poverty, barrenness, and discouragemants of most Chinese lives, the gift of a wholly new relationship of the sort which Christianity imparts is to be reckoned among the choicest treasures of existence. 'Vhen once the Chinese have grasped the practical truth of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, the starlight of the past will have been merged into the sunlight of the future.

In China the family is the microcosm of the empire. To amplify illustrations of the ?nodu.~ 0pcl-andi of Christianity orr a wider scale beyond the family, is superfluous. What Christianity can do in one place it can do in another. Tho soils and climate vary the seed is the same.

For the changes which Christianity alone can effect, China is waiting to-day as never before. Her most intelligent thinkers-too few, alas! in number-recognize that something must be done for her. They hope that by the adoption of certain formulre, educational, industrial, economical, China may be saved, not perceiving that her vital lack is neither capital nor machinery, but men. China must have men of conscience and of sterling character. It has hitherto been impossible to secure any such men except by importation; how is it to be otherwise in

the future? Only by the cultivation of conscience and character as they have been cultivated in lands to which China is at last driven to turn for help. Like all processes of development this will be a slow one, but it will be sure, and aside from it there is literally no hope for China.

The Christian converts are now sufficiently "numerous to show in what direction their influence will be felt in the not distant future. They are keenly alive to what is taking place in the empire, and they may almost be said to be the only Chinese in it who are so. China will never have patriotic subjects until she has Christian subjects, and in China as elsewhere Christianity and patriotism will be found to advance hand in hand.

It must be understood that all which we have said of the potency of Christianity as of "unwasting and secular force," is based upon the conception of it as a moral power. It is therefore eminently reasonable to point out that under no circumstances can it produce its full effects in less than three complete generations. By that time Christian heredity will have begun to operate. A clear perception of this fundamental truth would do much to abate the impatience alike of its promoters and its critics.

The case for Christianity in China may rest upon the transformations which it actually effects. They consist of revolutionized lives due to the implanting of new motives and the influence of a new life. They occur in many different strata of society, and with the ever widening base-line of Christian work they are found in ever increasing numbers. At first few and isolated, they are now counted by scores of thousands. Among them are many immature and blighted developments, as is true of all transitional phenomena everywhere; but the indisputable residuum of genuine transformations furnish a great cloud of witnesses, in the presence of which it is unnecessary 1;0, inquire further what good Christianity will do the Chinese and of what'use it willl)e to a Chinese to be "converted." It will make him a new man, with a new insight and a new outlook. It will restore to him the priceless birthright of immortality, give back his lost soul'and spirit, and pour into all the avenues of his nature new life. There is not a human relation in which it will not be felt immediately, profoundly, and beneficently. It will sanctify childhood, ennoble motherhood, dignify manhood, and purify ever social condition. That Christianity has by no means yet done for Western lands all that we expect it to do for China, we are perfectly aware. Christianity has succeeded wherever it has been practised.

How long it will take Christianity to renovate an empire like the Chinese, is a question which may be answered in different ways, but only hypothetically. It took eight centuries to develop the Roman empire. It has taken about as long to mold Saxon, Danish, and Norman elements into the England of to-day. Each of these race-stock!;! was at the start barbarous. The Chinese are an ancient and a highly civilized race, a fact which may be in some respects a help in their Christianization, and in others a hindrance. Taking into account the intensity of Chinese prejudices, the strength of Chinese conservatism, the vast numbers involved and their compact patriarchal life, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. Reckoning from the general opening of China in 1860, fifty years would suffice to make a good beginning, three hundred for a general diffusion of Christianity, and five hundred for its obvious superseding of all rival faiths. Reasoning from history and psychology this is

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS

perhaps a probable rate of progress, and its realization would be a great . result. But whether it is to take five centuries or fifty to produce these effects, appears to be a matter of altogether no importance in view of certain success in the end.

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. SCHILLER, TOKYO, JAPAN.

'Vhat was long feared came on the 3d of August. A brief ministerial decree runs thus: All schools, which give a general education, shall be independent of religion; therefore, it is not permitted in government schools, and in other public schools, as well as in those schools which are guided by the ordinances touching public schools, to impart religious instruction or to celebrate religious ceremonies, whether within or without the regular school hours.

What does this decree signify? First this, that not all the hopes of the chauvinists are fulfilled. It is not required, even now, that founders and managers of private schools shall produee a Japanese teachers' cer_ tificate, and show a competent knowledge of the vernacular. Accordingly the help of philanthropists abroad or at home is not renounced, and foreigners can still set up schools for Japanese. But as schools of this kind are commonly missionary sehools, those now existing are smitten in their vital nerve by the new ordinance, which renders impossible the assistance of religion in education. This seeins equivalent to an annihilation of mission schools in Japan. These hitherto have flourished more and more from year to year, embracing at last 161 Protestant schools, with 12,312 scholars, an increase in ten years of 27.68 per cent. Besides, there were four schools of the Greek mission, with ]99 scholars, and 97 Roman Catholic schools, with 6,550 scholars; in all 265 Christian schools with 19,091 scholars. How much religious influen~e has spread abroad from these schools into the land, and how many that have been gained for Christianity have owed their conversion to the direct influence of these schools! Tl'tis influence is now hencefort.h as entirely as possible to be restrained. This is the wish of the Japanese government.

Even to a superficial observer it must be easily discernible that the disturbanee of the mission-school system, in present circumstances, can not fail to involve a disadvantage for Japan. For, on the one hand, the few higher state schools that it has thus far been possible to set up, by no means suffice to meet present necessities, and for Yflars to come the means of increasing their number will not be current. In the eight gymnasia of the land, hundreds of applicants have to be turned away yearly for no other reason than laek of room. On the other hand, the existing primary schools are far from affording room enough for all the ehildren of the school age. In Tokyo, for instance, the attendance on all the primary schools, including the numerous Christian charity schools, is only about 67 per cent. of the children of school age. It is plain, therefore, that the stoppage of the mission schools would signify a great loss for popular culture. Moreover, in Japan, for at least a century to come, a knowledge of the chief European languages-English, German, and French-will be a prerequisite of scientific progress and of progress in * Translated and condensed for the REVIEW from the ZeitschriJt Jiir Missionskunde.

general culture. This must go back even more than it has in the last decade. But the saddest 16ss for Japan is, of course, the ideal. The extension of a sound idealism and of a vigorous morality, both of which are presented by Christianity, will be long delayed, and the land still given over to the inadequate Confucian ethics, the Buddhist pessimism, and to an illuministic atheism and materialism. Thus the spiritual poverty, the lack of the higher ideals under which the land suffers so sorely, is likely to. be confirmed for decades to come.

Vhat now shall be done? The missionaries appear resolved not to yield. A committee of six of the higher mission schools, of the Qongregationalists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians-including the Doshisha, which has now returned to its old statutes-have summoned their brethren to abide fast by Christian principles. It is true these higher mission schools are not directly menaced with ruin; they have the means of going on, and that with religious instruction. Only then they would no longer have the character of public schools, and their scholars would be shut out from admittaIlJ'e into the higher gymnasia and universities, and would enjoy no military exemptions. This could not but result in a considerable reduction of the number of pupils; which in the end might endanger even the existence of these schools. Technical schools, it is true, devoted simply to teaching handicrafts, languages, theology, etc., that is, which give special, not general training, are not touched; nor the higher girls' schools, whose attendants demand nothing of the universities and gymnasia, and are of themselves exempt from army service. Indeed, imagine the result, if the women of a nation numbering about 45,- 000,000 of people should be shut up to the nineteen higher public girls' schools! The heaviest blow, therefore, falls on the Christian charity schools, and it is doubtful whether these can survive it.

We must bear in mind also that the decree strikes the Buddhist as well as the Christian schools. The principle of parity accordingly is respected. But it is unlikely that the Buddhists wi11 bestir themselves to save the freedom of religious instruction. They have not seemed very much in earnest with their schools, which have been called into being not so much spontaneously as out of rivalry with Christianity, whose progress forced them to do something to meet the charge of being practically worthless, by which they would lose their standing ground. Their schools, indeed, have not been particularly flourishing. They will easily content themselves with the ministerial decree which deals so heavy a blow at their strong and dangerous antagonist, Christianity.

Nor can we hope much from the political parties of the land for all their high-sounding, liberal names. We might suppose they would, as guardians of the constitution, feel outraged by a decree which seems to violate the guaranty of religious freedom by restraining religiouslyminded parents from securing to their children the blessing of religious training. But the political parties are not likely to compmmise themselves with their constituencies by doing anything that favors Christianity. Again are we likely to see how strong the conservative current is in the Japan of to-day. It almost seems as if, after the strong impulse which for several decades bore Japan toward the assimilation of ,Vestern culture, she had now come to a halt. The feverish haste with which novelties-and always the newest of the new-used to be trundled in, has long disappeared. Pessimistic observers are already talking of stagnation as appearing in the most various spheres, typically, for instance, in

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN

Tokyo, which, for five years back, has not made the least advance out of her wretched streets, deficient lighting, means of intercourse, school system, and many other proofs of backwardness. Munzinger, in his admirable book on Japan, points out. that it has been so from of old. Development has not been steady, but convulsively intermittent. So it was when Japan first came in contact with the Sino-Korean culture at the time of the migration of nations in Europe; much later with the medieval Catholic culture at the time of the Reformation, and of late with our present Western culture. After each former sudden and mighty advance there has ensued a period of stagnation, a sleep of centurjes. vVill it be so now, after the mighty impulse called out by contact vdth the modern Protestant culture? God avert it, for the good of the Japan.ese people which has lately been striving so earnestly to assimilate this modern culture, drawing on itself the eyes of the astonished world, and awakening such high expectations!

It plainly now behooves missionary workers in Japan to use more concentration in their methods. Medical missions, so beneficent elsewhere, are not now needed in Japan, which abounds in thoroughly trained physicians. Mission schools are now to be hemmed in more and more, as was long foreseen, altho so speedy a restriction was not expected. The work in Japan is now thrown back on the old apostolic means: preaching of the Word by speech or writing, and the influence of exemplary Christian characters. It is with these means that in old times Christianity fought out her victories within the domain of the Greco-Roman culture, and it is with these that in Japan also, in our times, she will "have the strong for a prey," however, these may for a while try to stem the current of the Western religion. And, moreover, the duty becomes far more pressing now than ever, that ChriRtiim workers should steep themselves in the national speech and character. Unhappily, in this mission field, where, a decade ago, Christians, in fatal misapprehension, weened themselves almost to have won the day, this has been too sadly neglected. Perhaps the new treaties will bring in not only a new period of Japanese history, but also of Japanese missions, in which the building-up of the kingdom of God will proceed more slowly than hitherto, but all the more profoundly, securely, and more directly to the goal. Then even the new hindrances will ratify the old truth: "God sits in full control, and guides all to the goal."

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN. * BY REV. J. C. YOUNG, M.B., C.M., ADEN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

Somaliland is, except to the hunters of big game, a land which well deserves its Arabic name Bar Agwln, an "unknown land." Few have penetrated into its interior, and fewer still have mastered its language or taken pains to understand its people. Last October, however, it became a British crown possession, and great efforts will be made to open up the country. As servants of Christ it is our duty to ask, shall it, or shall it not, be opened by the Gospel?

* Condensed from The Regions Beyond, London.

Believing that there are still missionary societies and individuals prospecting for fields wherein to work, I venture to give a few facts about Somaliland, in the hope that these will bring some to work in the Horn of Africa, where a new mission station would form another link in that chain of mission forts, which was the dream of Dr. Livingstone's whole life.

At present there is no Protestant missionary in any part of that vast protectorate, and in only one town on the coast are the Roman Catholics at work. Yet there is very little malaria there; the climate is good, very dry and bracing, with a temperature varying in the hot season between 1150 F. on the sea coast and 500 F. in the uplands of the interior. The soil, too, altho almost completely barren on the coast, is excellent in the interior, and brings forth luxuriantly trees, plants, grasses, and flowers in great variety and beauty. Already the exports from the three seaports, Zaila, Berbera, and Bulhar, have risen to over £300,000 per annum, and there will no doubt be a very large increase when the country is opened up for commerce. In Somaliland ruins which tell of an ancient civilization are plentiful, while the numerous flint arrowheads found bear witness to the fact that for long ages a warlike, hardy, intelligent race, probably akin to its present inhabitants, occupied the land.

The slight build, high, arched forehead, thin lips, and general appearance of the Somali, all proclaim the fact that he is an immigrant to Africa, but whence and when he came are questions not yet solved. He himself claims to be a Shareef (i. e., a lineal descendant of Mohammed), whose lineage is with the Saiyids at Wabat, and says that his forefathers emigrated from South Arabia about 500 years ago. It must, however, be confessed that there is very little in his glabrous face, swarthy complexion, lithe form, peculiar customs, and mongrel speech, to bear out this statement of late immigration; and, therefore, judging from the way in which the Somalis mutilate their female children, their rough methods of surgery, their nomadic life, and the fact that no Somali woman ever wears "the veil," I am inclined to believe that the Somalis first landed with the Himyaritic chiefs in the reign of King Afrieus, about A.D. 400, and settled down in the Horn of Africa, which till the present day they inhabit.

Whatever his origin. may have been, there is no doubt that the Somali of the present day is a man of far better character than the Arab; for altho very lazy, independent, proud, avaricious, and fond of finery, he is at the bottom a good-hearted, straightforward, bright, intelligent individual, thoroughly trustworthy, and" quick in the uptake." Never shirking responsibility, one may rest assured that unless there be great manual labor involved, the Somali will discharge the duties allotted to him with alacrity and zeal; and surely it is on such soil that missionaries delight to spelld their strength.

The Somali language, which seems to be a cross between Galla, Kafir, Dankali, and Arabic, is still unwritten; for altho the Arabic character is sometimes used for business purposes, it can not convey the true sounds of the spoken language, and this fact often leads to great confusion. Toward the end of last year, however, the Franciscans at Berbera published in the Roman character a splendid English-Somali, Somali·English vocabulary and grammar, which ought materially to help missionaries settling in Somaliland to acquire the language and translate

GERMAN PROTESl'ANT FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Scriptures, while it gives them a basis whereon to work while imparting the knowledge after which, before many years have passed, the quick-witted intelligent Somali will assuredly seek.* GERMAN PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS.t BY COUNT ANDREW BERNSTORFF.

The work of foreign missions in Germany is of much more recent date than the Reformation. But, perhaps, it is asking too much to expect that in the first struggle of the Reformation era, all Christian problems should have been solved. Luther was amply occupied with the great doctrine of salvation by faith. He saw the dead masses about him. The Gentiles, to whom the Gospel should be preached, were to him those nations which, tho nominally Christian, had to be reached by the pure doctrine of Christ.

It was a Christian layman, Baron Justinius von Weltz,::: born 1621 in Chemnitz, in Saxony, who first urgently pleaded the duty of the Church to evangelize the heathen. But tho his books may have prepared the way, no immediate result followed. The Church opposed him energetically, and made even a kind of system of rejecting the cause of missions. Toward the end of the seventeenth century the influences from Holland helped to propagate the ideas for which Weltz had so energetically fought; and later on it was Spener, the father of" pietism," who expressly proclaimed it as the duty of the Church to provide that the Gospel should iJe preached to all nations. August Hermann Franke, at Halle, was among the chief representatives of the new missionary movement.

Yet these ideas still lacked the practical execution. It was reserved for the small company of the Moravian Brethren to make the practical start. Their founder, Count Zinzendorf, who" had only one passion, and that was Him, the Crucified One," and who also had a great talent of organization, not only desired to bring Christians into fellowship at home, but he saw that" work must be done all over the world to gain souls for Him who gave His life for us." The first Moravian missionaries left in 1732 for the West Indies. In twenty years the Brethren had done more for foreign missions than the Church had done in 200 years. Even how the Moravians, who number only 33,000 members in Germany, do most for the great cause.

At first the example was not followed in the Church, as pietism was superseded by the rationalistic era, in which all religious warmth was quenched. But the revival of religion in Germany also gave new life to missionary work; and also for Germany the now waning century can truly be called a century of missions.

The opposition of the official churches to the work had two important * The king of Somaliland is now in London to promote the interests of his domain. His subjects are chiefly half·naked barbarians, but, says the London correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, he is highly cultured, speaking English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish. The purpose of the Emir Soliman-for so he calls himself-is to civilize his people, an end for which he seeks British protection and British aid in the development of Somaliland. He confesses that five years ago he was with the Dervishes, fighting against us, but he has since become king, and has come to the conclusion, not only that the British are to be supreme in Africa, but also that they ought to be, because, to use his own words, they are the HI?Teat people." Coffee, corn, ostrich feathers, sheepskins, gum, india-rubber, ivory, and mmes of silver and gold are all, according to the emir, to be had in Somaliland; but there are no engineers, no machinery, no capital, and he wants these.-The Globe, London.

t Condensed from the Church Missionary bitelligencer, London.

~ See MISSlOliARY REVIEw, page 356, May, 1899.

consequences. It drove the foreign mission work into the hands of volun- tary associations. This we now consider as a great blessing. Even at present, when our church governments are very friendly to the work, the great missionary societies are entirely free organizations, not in any way dependent upon the consistories. Second, the want of theologians offering themselves for the foreign field obliged the societies to take simple men out of those who were being trained in seminaries. As a rule the unofficial character of German mission societies, both with reference to organization and to the persons employed, has rendered a true service to German Christendom by establishing the voluntary principle even within the State churches, and by showing that men without theological educa- tion can be effective preachers of the Gospel. Of course, this does not mean that onr miE;!sionaries are sent out without thorough training. They geJterally pass through a course of five years, and are well instructed in Bible knowledge.

It is only in this century that the German churches were really roused to their missionary duties. In Berlin, old Pastor J amicke created a mission school in 1800, but only twenty-four years later the Berlin Missionary Society was founded, which works in South Africa, in China, and now also in the southern part of our great East African colony. It has eightythree missionaries; its income of 390,000 marks ($75,000) annually hardly suffices for its growing work. About at the same time the BlUe Mission was founded, which has now 170 missionaries and 34,000 baptized adherents. * The third large society, dating from the same period, is the Rhenish Mission at Barmen. She now numbers 64,000 converts, and has 105 missionaries in the field. vVhile the Berlin society has a specially Lutheran type and the one at BlUe more a reformed character, it has been avoided at Barmen to take an exclusive standing in this respect.

Somewhat later, in 1836, the North German Mission was started at Hamburg, and later on removed to Bremen. She works in Western Africa, and takes her missionaries fronl. Bale, as she has no training institute of her own. In the same year the more advanced Lutherans, wishing to have a mission worked on their principles, founded one at Dresden, which was then removed to Leipsic. She has forty missionaries, and about 16,000 baptized Christians. Her work h; in India, and recently also in East Africa, near the Kilimanjaro. A third society, founded in 1836, is the Gossner Mission in Berlin, which works among the Cols in India, wbere thirty-seven missionaries are in the field. Forty thousand heathen have been admitted into the church. She owes her existence to the energy of one man, the well-known Gossner, originally a Roman Catholic, who afterward exercised a very healthful influence in Berlin. In a similar manner the Hermannsburg M~ssion owes her existence to the zeal and fervor of Pastor Harms, who turned his small country parish into an oasis of spiritual life and missionary enterprise. Fifty-six missionaries are working in South Africa and India, and have hitherto received 35,000 heathen into the Christian Church. In thirty years seven large societies, which are still working with increasing success, had been called into life by the small pietist circles of Germany. Certainly it was a help to them that the old rationalism was gradually overcome, and that true life returned into the churches. The Lord evidently blessed the obedience to His last command.

* Tho Bale is a Swiss city, we quote this important society among the German, since she recruits her missionaries and her funds, to a great extent, in Southern Germany.

1900.J BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROWN PRINCE

In 1842 the Ladies' Soeiety for Missions among the Women of the Orient was founded in Berlin, in 1850 the Ladies' Association for China, and in 1832 the Jerusalem Association, which has an extensive mission in the Holy Land. Then follow, 1877, the Schleswig-Holstein Mission, which has twelve missionaries in India, especially the work of Pastor Jensen at Breklum, who thereby hoped to awaken more missionary interest in his province; and, 1882, the Neukirchen Mission. The latter has nine miesionaries in Java and British East Africa. It is based on the principle of faith, and stands on the ground of the Evangelical Alliance. It is perhaps the most spiritually conducted of our missionary societies. It originated in the living eircles of the Rhine province.

vVhen in 1885 the German Empire began to acquire colonies, this naturally gave a new impulse to missions, and the East African Mission in Berlin (with thirteen missionaries) owes its existence to the colonial movement. A society formed in Bavaria for the same purpose has now been amalgamated with the Leipsic Mission. Besides this the German Methodists work at Togo, and the German Baptists at Kamerun. The circles won by the new evangelistic movement in Germany show great sympathy for the principles on which Mr. Hudson Taylor conducts his mission. vVe have at Barmen and at Riel two branches of the China Inland Mission. The German relief work in Armenia will probably more and more get the character of a missionary society. At their station in Bulgaria real mission work is done among Mohammedans.

On the whole, the German missionary soeieties have a total of 750 missionaries, 315,000 baptized adherents, and an annual income of 3,750,- 000 marks ($900,000). 'Ve are aware that in these missionary results we are still far behind England and the United States. But we praise God that we are on a'l ascending line. The last ten years have brought an increase of 200 missionarias, 10,000 baptisms, and ne:1rly one million of marks. Thank God, we are in Germany in a time of spiritual revival; this will further the missionary work, and on the other side gain new strength from it. Also among the students of Germany the Christian Volunteer Movement is gaining ground, and we look forward to great blessings from the Lord.

BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROvVN PRINCE.* BY M. LIENARD.

The important African kingdom of Zambesi is governed by King Lewanika. He is a variable and uncertain character, sometimes friendly to the French missionaries, sometimes hostile. Tho not obstinate and bloodthirsty, like M wanga, he is not very dissimilar to him. His eldest son and heir, however, Litia, is a very different man. In 1891 he came out on the Christian side. Then he relapsed, and took a second wife. He afterward repented of his apostasy, put away his polygamous wife, and has for several years lived as a consistent Christian. The missionaries have at last ventured to baptize him. The following is the account given by M. LiEmard.

Various friends of Zambesi, and of Litia, doubtless imagine that the son of Lewanika was baptized long ago, since his conversion and his faithfulness have long been known. Far from it. Abroad baptism ought not to be lightly given to proselytes. It has even been said that" the best * Translated from the French.

mission is that which puts off baptisms the longest." This is the best way of precluding apostasies.

Litia was converted in 1891. After a defection to paganism (he then took a second wife) he came back to the Gospel, to which he has since remained faithful, notwithstanding the opposition of his kindred. After some delays, the ceremony of baptism, of himself and wife, took place on Sunday, lfay 25th.

Great ceremonies are not celebrated under all latitudes with an equal display of pomp. In Europe, the latest scion of the most disputed and least authentic kingling or princeling turns all the city upside down, and ransacks the gardens of a province. In a family a little comme il jaut, a christening, especially of a first-born son, is an excuse for a thousand extravagances. And yet it is only a little unconscious being that is in question.

For the baptism of the son of a king really powerful, the son himself a man respected and a chief clothed with a great authority, the entry into the" Zambezian Church" of the heir of the Zambezian throne, for his public profession of faith, we have not llndertaken to renew the luxury of those decorations wherewith Remigius dazzled Clovis at Reims. The exterior means which the Catholic Church uses and abuses, especially in her missions, will not so soon be naturalized on the Zambesi.

However, there was occasion to give some visible sign that it was a festal day. Accordingly, the pulpit was draped in white; branches of jesSalI'-2ne and pomegranate flowers-our wftole parterre in this heart of our winter- were fastened here and there upon it, and a little tablecloth was spread over the table which served af> support to the font. This was a simple silver milk-jug, borrowed for the occasion from some tea service. For the neophytes, two cane-chairs, as a sort of prie-dieu, so much concession, and no more, was made to their rank.

At the usual hour, after the second summons of the bell, the people of the two villages, who had come in crowds to see an event of such unwonted significance, poured into the chapel, elbowing each other for room. Under the nave, in two columns, men and women are packed tight on the earthen benches; at the sides the crowding audience forms only one mass of sable bodies, wrapped in coverlets, or proudly draped in some cast-off clothes of whites. On the Zambesi, if you want to keep your countenance, you must only look your hearers in the eye.

M. Coillard mounts the pulpit first, and takes for text Hebrews xii: 1, 2, "The cloud of witnesses," also Philippians iii: 12, "I follow on," etc. He admonished the prince and his wife of the deep responsibilities which they assumed, to set themselves, the princes of a heathen land, on the side of Christ, a struggle beyond human power to sustain, except by ever looking at the Author and Finisher of faith.

M. Jalla, whom Litia regards as especially his missionary, added those personal and particular admonitions which seemed required. Litia then rose, and, recounting his Christian life, made his profession of faith, declaring to the people that he and his wife had broken forever with heathenism and all its ways, and admonishing his fellow-believers to steadfastness. There is no official liturgy in Zambesi, but the neophytes took certain engagements, above the level with which we content ourselves in France. They plainly understood what they were doing.

Litia has kept his name, that of a grandfather. The Zambezians know him by. seven or eight names. His wife, Namabanda, took the name of Mary, under its sonorous Hebraic form Myriam. After the baptism of the parents came that of the younger crown prince, to whom was given the name of David. His three elder children, all girls, are, by a strange custom of the Barotsi, in the keeping of the heathen grandfather.

1900.J. EDITORIALS. 13'1

EDITORIALS.

The Holy Spirit and the Church. too plain that for more than a thou- sand years He gave in the Church Two or three correspondents have at large no sign of His presence, written in criticism or inquiry as practically withdrawn because per- to the closing paragraphs of the sistently grieved, insulted, and first paper in the December number ignored. Whatever may be thought on the possible near approach of of this position held by many of the end of the age. It may not be the most devout souls, it can not be amiss to add that the position as construed into any discouragement to the Spirit's withdrawal was not of missionary labor or witness to advocated, but only stated in that the unsaved. His practical with- paper. Nevertheless it should be drawal is only from those by whom understood that the Holy Spirit His authority and administration bears to the Church collectively a are persistently disregarded. And, similar relation to that borne to therefore, it does not affect, in any the individual believer. And that, degree whatsoever, the faithful as the individual, so the Church few who live in obedience to Him. may "resist," " grieve," and At this very time, when in the "quench" the Spirit. Those who Church at large we see so little sign believe that the Spirit is with- of His active presence, there are drawing from the Church as a scattered all over Christendom and whole, do not hold that it is a heathendom bodies of believers, in literal withdrawal, or abandon- the midst of whom He abides as in ment, but that He withdraws as apostolic days. Again we say if the effective restraining power that He is withdrawing in any sense it hinders the full development of is only before the antagonism of evil. He is the administrator in those who choose to be controlled the Church, but He does not com- by methods, nleasures, and men pel submission; and where there is that are opposed to His will. either organized resistance to His authority, or such carnality and D. L. Moody's Departure. worldliness as make His effective working impossible, is it too much Nothing in Mr. Moody's life bore to suppose that, like a grieved stronger testimony to his faith in parent, He withdraws as into some Christ and to the power of Chrisinner chamber, and leaves such tianity than did the testimony of Laodicean churches to their own his last hours. It was a glorious devices? ,Vherever the individual triumphal entry into the heavenly or the local church seeks to be city of the King-his "coronation guided and controlled by Him, He day," he called it. The influence of is ever active and powerful. But his parting words, like that of his all the history of the Church since lifelong witness-bearing, has al- Pentecost demonstrates that to all ready borne fruit in the quickened intents and purposes He is practi- faith and zeal of many who are cally absent from any church or left behind. any believer where there is a habitual life of sin and unfaithful- It is especially fitting that this ness to truth and God. During the valiant warrior in the warfare Dark Ages He was in the Church, against sin should be called to his otherwise the Church would not reward almost from the midst of have survived; and yet it is but the battle. Six weeks after the news was flashed around the world

that D. L. Moody had broken down going. to make my will. '1'0 you, during a campaign in Kansas City, Will, I leave Mount Hermon to word was received that he had gone look after; Percy (his son-in-law, from his home in Northfield to be Mr. Fitt), to you and Emma I leave "at home with the Lord." Many the Institute; and Paul, to you, immediately thought of the words when you're a little older, I leave with which he had so often antici- the seminary." He closed his eyes pated this hour: "If you read in the and repeated again and again, as the paper some day that D. L. Moody is end drew near: "This is not death, dead, don't you believe it. That this is bliss, this is bliss." which is born of the flesh may die and crumble into dust, but that The funeral services were also tri- which is born of the Spirit will live umphant throughout. The Conforever." Yes, D. L. Moody still gregational church at East Northlives; the remembrance of his life field was filled to overflowing by will continue to inspire many, the friends from near and far, and words which he uttered yet speak while there were many full hearts to multitudes, telling of the way of and overflowing eyes as one and salvation; the work which he was another spoke words of thanksgivpermitted to begin still survives ing for the life and work of our defor others to carryon in the name parted friend, Dr. Scofield lout and strength of the Lord. voiced the sentiments of all whel1 he said: "We are not here to Earth had strong ties for Mr. mourn a defeat, but to celebrate a Moody; he loved his family, his victory." The exercises consisted home, and his work, and longed of songs of victory and peace by above all things to have a part in the congregation, and by Mr. the Christian awakening which he Moody's favorite Mount Hermon believed to be imminent. And he quartet, followed by words of will have a mighty part in it. His thanksgiving to God and love to departure is a call to Christians His servant, by Dr. C. I. Scofield, throughout the world to "live Mr. Moody's pastor; Dr. H. G. Weswholly for God" and to "go for- ton, president of Crozer Theological ward." But strong as was Mr. Seminary; Rev. R. A. Torrey, Mooily's love for his earthy life and superintendent of the Chicago work, he welcomed the chariot of Bible Institute; Eishop Mallalieu, God that took him home. Early in of Boston; Dr. J. vVilbur Chap- .the morning of December 22d, he man and Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, of said as if half in a trance, "Earth New York; Dr. H. M. vVharton, of is receding, heaven is opening; Baltimore, and the Hon. John God is calling, do not call me back." vVanamaker. Mr. William R. But he did not go yet. After a Moody also paid a loving and soullittle sleep from which it seemed as stirring tribute to his father, who, if he would never wake on earth, he said, never showed better than he opened his eyes again and said in his own home. It was his daily to his family who were gathered life that led all of his children to round him: "I have been within Christ. He had "crossed the bar" the gates; I have seen Irene and homeward bound, and they would Dwight (his beloved grandchildren not wish to call him back, but who had preceded him). If this is thank God for the life he had been death it is glorious." Almost his enabled to live. last words were of schools which he had founded. Turning to the doc- Mr. Moody's body lay in front of tor, he said: "Now, doctor, I am the pulpit, raised in such a way that it could be seen from every

EDITORIALS

part of the church. It seemed like shoot each other, British traders a message of peace direct from the were forbidden to carry these dethrone of God, when during the structive agencies to these islands. services, a beam of heaven's sunlight came through the western France at one time said that if window and lighted up alone, of all America would join in such measthose in the house, the face in the ures she would, but when America casket. seemed about to do so, France and Russia united together in refusing From the church the body was, to help on the movement. Conse- quently the signature of America at Mr. Moody's request, borne on a: was not obtained, and Britain stands thus far alone, tho the probier by Mount Hermon students to hihition acts invidiously in restrictits resting place on Round Top, ing British traders in matters where, after a prayer, the singing where others are free. It seems of a verse of " Jesus, Lover of My high time that in an affair so hu- Soul," it was lowered into the green mane, such an enlightened country covered grave-which had lost its should take the high stand Britain victory as death had lost its sting. has taken. There on the spot that he loved so well and on which he had so often 'Vhile Dr. Paton's main object is spoken words of life, the spot con- to secure such governmental action, secrated as the scene of the devotion he purposes to speak as opportuniof thousands of lives more unre- ty affords, on missions in the South servedly to their Master; there in Pacific, and especially urge further sight of birthplace and home, the effort to reach the 40,000 or more Colportage building, the Seminary, cannihals yet there; and his recepand Mount Hermon, lies all that tion in the Southern States, where was mortal of D. L. Moody, await- for some weeks he has carried on his ing the glad summons of the re- work, has been most enthusiastic. surrection morn. From there he goes to Kansas City, Pittsburgh, New York, Canada, Dr. Paton's Mission to America. etc., intending to return to his island work via Great Britain and Dr. John G. Paton has come to Australia. The mission in the Pa- America, not only as deputy to the cific continues to be greatly blessed, Pan-Presbyterian Council in 'Vash- and money only is needed to enable ington, but in the interests of hu- missionaries with active help to manity. He is here to urge on the follow up the work already done, President and Congress that their and secure new triumphs for the traders on the Southern Pacific, on cross. islands not under the protection of any civilized nation, should be It is reported that one of the naplaced under prohibitions similar tive teachers at Lenukel, 'Vest to those Britain has decreed as Tanna, has been murdered by the governing traders on islands under savages there. her care. Some years ago, when the facts were made known as to Progress in Missionary Oonferences. the demoralizing and ruinous influence of drink and opium, and the Apropos of the coming missionmany lives sacrificed by firearms, ary conference, it is well to notice: dynamite, etc., as brought to the islands by traders, and that having First, that it is by no means the no game, the only use the natives first or second of such conferences. could make of firearms was to Back of the Exeter Hall gathering in 1888, was one earlier even than

that, held in Liverpool in 1860, at been observed in over thirty differ- which there were 125 accredited delegates, among whom were such ent countries by Christiall students men as Rev. John Fordyce, Rev. and by people specially interested Thomas Gardiner (both from Calcutta), Rev. Stephen Hislop (Nag- in the work of Christ among pur, India), Rev. C. B. Leupolt students. ,Vherever there has been (Benares), Wm. Lockhart, Esq., medical missionary, Shanghai, thorough preparation, and the Robt. A. MacFie, Esq., Rev. Joseph Mullens (Calcutta), Rev. Geo. spiritual meaning of the day as a Pritchard (T a hit i), Rev. Thos. Smith (formerly of Calcutta), Rev. day of intelligent and heartfelt Behari L. Singh, native evangelist thanksgiving and of fervent interof India, etc. cession has been realized, the ob- At this conference papers were read on servance has been attended with marked and blessed results. .. European Missionaries Abroad. ~l "The Best lI1eans of Exerting and lI1ain- The following objects for intertaining a Missionary Spirit.1I cession are suggested: wMedical Missions in China. " B Missionary Education. " 1. Pray that Christian studen ts in all lands "Best lI1eans of Calling Forth Home Liber- may be more earnest in the battle against ality." student evils and temptations. '" Native Agency in Foreign lIissions." H Candidates for l:1issionary Work. n 2. Pray that more Christian students may (,(, Native Churches and Converts." Etc., seek by consistent life and by faithful witetc. ness to win their unbelieving fellow students to become intelligent and loyal disciples of It is also very noticeable that at Jesus Christ. that conference in Liverpool not one wonwn's name appears. Eight- 3. Pray that a far larger number of stueen years later, at a conference at dents may be led by the Spirit of God to de- Mildmay, only two women dele- vote their lives to the extension of the kinggates were registered; but at Lon- dom of Christ throughout the world. don in 1888, two whole sessions were given to woman's work, and A Correction. over 400 women were enrolled as delegates. Our attention has been called to errors in the January REVIEW. On Day of Prayer for Students. page 29, line 14, "one hundred and fifth churches" should read "one The general committee 01 the hundred and fifty Christians," 'Vorld's Student Christian Federa- and in the following line 10,000 tion has appointed Sunday, Feb- rupees should be 3,000 rupees. ruary 11th, 1900, as the universal day of prayer for students. This In the article on Canadian Miscommittee includes official repre- sionary Societies, it is stated that sentatives of the Christian student "the Baptist Missionary Union movements of Germany, Scandi- raised $36,580." There is no society navia, Great Britain, France, the by this name in Canada. The On- Netherlands, Switzerland, United tario and Quebec Mission Board of States, Canada, Australasia, South the Baptist Church had an income Africa, Japan, India, Ceylon, 1898 of $31,807.61. The Baptist China, and other mission lands, Maritime Convention' M;ssion including 1,300 student societies Board raised somewhat over $20-, with a membership of over 55,000 000 for foreign missions. students and professors. During the past two years this day bas In a REVIEW of this character it is apparently inevitable that occa- sionai errors will appear, especially in statistics. Weare always grate- ful to friends for calling our atten- tion to any important mistakes, and shall correct them at our first opportunity. Accuracy is one of our chief aims and endeavors.

Donations Acknowledged.

No. 139. The Doukhobors………………. £1 No. 140. Ramabai ………………….. $30.00 No. 141. The Doukhobors …………….. 5.00 No. 142. Ramabai……………………. 1.50

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS. the foreign field. "Vhen he knew of a brother, like Albert Fenn in Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Spain, working on a simple New Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. Testament basis, independently, he sent to him 'Whatever he could, Anything which Dr. Ellinwood and at one time he thus aided over writes is sure to have a hearing, for 200 laborers, none of whom he ever he is a man of vigorous and strik- pretended to support as "his mising personality, both on the plat- sionaries." He promised nothing form and in the press. The book and assumed no obligation; but as before us is a group of fourteen funds came in which he was free to papers on missionary topics. The use as he saw fit, he divided ,the first nine are theoretical, the last total amount among those whom five touch practical phases and his- he felt led to help. That is all. torical facts. Dr. Ellinwood care- The amounts he sent varied as the fully and discriminatingly treats: amounts did that came into his Hindrances to missions and their hands; but it should be 9.istinctly remedies; the various direct and understood that Mr. Muller sent reflex advantages of missions; out no missionaries on his own remedical missions; Buddhist teach· sponsibility, and never undertook ings, etc., and then gives a graphic to be the head of any missionary outline of such striking events as society or support any laborers in the entrance of the Gospel into the foreign field. Hawaii, Mexico, etc., etc. Those who have heard Dr. Ellinwood's Another thing Dr. Ellinwood masterly addresses on missions evidently misunderstands. Mr. will be glad to have permanent pen- ]!iil!er did not oppose the use of work from his hand on the great all lawful means in othe'l's, while matters about which he has done he abstained from them himself. his best thinking. He had undertaken to prove to all who deny or doubt it, that it is Among other matters he touches safe to trust alone in God; and that the" Faith element" in missions, an extensive work for Him can be and seeks to embody wholesome carried on without appeals for aid warnings against presumption, to any but Himself, and even withunder the name of faith. Person- out informing inquirers as to exally we should have kept the ele- isting needs. He was very strict ment of divine healing quite sep- in avoiding all that might impair arate from the faith principle in his own testimony, while he exmissions, as it has no necessary pressly said that some of the means connection therewith. he forebore to use were not in themselves improper or objection- One serious misapprehension has able. Others who did not attempt found its way into this admirable the practical demonstration he did, book, which will be doubtless cor- had no occasion to be hampered rected in future editions. On page by his rules, and he consistently 147 he refers to his call on "one maintained that while all beof George Muller's missionaries," lievers should exercise like faith, whom he found suffering from all are not called to use like want, exposure, etc. Mr. Muller methods, had no "missionaries" in the sense implied. He never assgmed the support of one man or woman in

V,LLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, the author and reader. Mr. Archi- D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming bald R. Colquhoun served in the H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago.

This is not unworthy of the au- colonial force as deputy commisthor of that very unique and bril- sioner in Burma, and adminisliant book, "Chinese Characteris- trator in Mashonaland. tics." It is well illustrated, but the style of Dr. Smith is so graphic and The author presents the interpicturesque that it hardly needs pic- national problem raised by the torial aids. Seldom does one meet affairs of China from the viewwith any writer whose manner of point of English-speaking and presenting thought is so full of a Teutonic races. He thinks the movements in the Far East of the quaint but never coarse personal- gravest import to the destinies of ity. He sees things as few others mankind. He does not hesitate to do, and he knows how to make his record his conviction that ultimatepen the handmaid of his fancy. ly will be placed the Teutonic peo~ The volume is full of first-hand in- pIes on one side of this great contenformation about that Chinese char- tion and the Slav-Latin on the other acteristic, the village, with all its side. vVhile he may be charged oddities and features put before us with Russophobia, there is calm as by an artist's pencil, in a sort of judgment in the assertion that pre-Raphaelite style of word paint- "the onward march of Russia can ing. The last chapter on "vVhat not be stopped even by her own Christianity Can Do for China," rulers, unless it encounter a solid leaves no doubt as to the convic- barrier," whether it be true or false tion and faith of the author, that that "the unchecked advance of the Gospel both can and will trans- that power seems c'3rtain to confer form the Chinese village, tho he on her the mastery of the world." does. not expect such a change in ten years, nor a hundred. All such Manchuria is, for all practical social revolutions, he thinks, are purposes, Hussian; Mongolia, IIi, slow if they are to be real and per- and Kashgaria are the czar's whenmanent. ever he chooses to stretch out his hand to take them. There is a CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. Archibald R. deal of significance in Mr. Col- Colquhoun. Maps and Diagrams. 8vo. quhoun's expression, that it is hard $3.50. Harper & Bros., New York. to fight a country with" its back Just why the author should say to the north wind."

that this book" makes no kind of If anyone wants to understand pretensions to be a book for the the "open-door in China" prob- student," is not quite' manifest from lem, he will do well to consult its contents. In truth it is a book this volume. Mr. Colquhoun gives for the most advanced students of the key to the policy of an " open events in the Far East. To be sure door" in his statement that the these pages are written rather for " slumbering factors of an immense the expert than for the beginner, industrial production all exist in but the style is transparent and China." He calls the Chinese "an direct, and the treatment on a intelligent human machine," tho large scale; just what one might lacking initiative as an economical anticipate from one who for a long factor; "a Chinese man is turned period was correspondent of The out cheaper than by any other London T·imes. If the newspapers race." Tho progress has been at a have come to largely dominate the standstill for centuries, "many style of writing of the period, they products of China hold their own have at least left small gap between against the world." If modern ap-

pliances were adopted by the Chi- Sudanese war, and the dwarfs dis- covered and described by Henry M. nese, they might take" a leading Stanley. These pygmies occupy about 1,000 square miles of the position" in the world's productive immense forest lands east of Uganda. They are an exceedingly forces. He says" famine, provin- interesting people, and Mr. Lloyd throws much light on their characcial autonomy, and rebellion" are ter, customs, and beliefs. The author is a true-hearted man and the three great enemies of the Chi- shows how a Christian can travel in cannibal countries and not lower nese government. Ther(;l are dis- his standard. The Vord of God, he says, is the only power that can integrating forces at work; for- transform Africa. Much of the Dark Continent is still unexplored eigners have control of the coast, and myriads of human beings are there waiting for the light of life. and internal communication is The book is valuable and fas- cinating from many standpoints neglected. The capital being at the and should have a wide reading.

extremity paralyzes the authority ROMANISM IN lTS HOME. Rev. .T. H. Eager, D.D. 8vo,300pp. $1.00. American Baptist of the Peking government. Not- Publication Society, Philadelphia.

withstanding the grand canal A religion can best be studied where it has had unrestricted sway system, which is a monument of for centuries, or has come in con- tact mainly with inferior religions. human industry, the absence of The natural results of the errors of the Roman Catholic Church railroads and even of good roads, are clearly seen in the superstition, moral weakness, and illiteracy of results in inability to control the countries like Spain, Italy, South America, and Mexico. To give full empire. The United States has in- credit to a religion, however, it must also be studied in a country tense interest in this subject, as it where it comes in contact with a rival religion. Dr. Eager pictures already possesses one-seventh of Romanism as it is seen in Italy, and a dark picture it is. In the inthe foreign trade of China. To troduction Dr. John A. Broadm, testifies to the author's talents, build up a great commerce with sound judgment, and high charac- ter. He may be charged with a China without territorial control, lack of charity, but snch a charge can have .no force from any who but by overmastering influences, have not had equal opportunities to study Romanism with a desire which will result in the develop- to uplift its abherents. Ve may love Romanists and hate Romanment of the nation, is the "open- ism. The unenlightened condition of many Roman Catholics somedoor" policy of Great Britain and times reveals very little difference the United States. J. T. G.

IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. A Record of Travel and Discovery in Central Africa. A. B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 385 pp. $5.00. Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.

"The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the missionary enterprise," wrote Livingstone. How often Christian missionaries have been pioneer explorers and have placed the world under permanent indebtedness by opening up vast unknown regions. Mr. Lloyd is a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, and crossed Central Africa from Zanzibar to Uganda, where he was stationed for nearly five years, and thence traversed the vast forests occupied by the pygmies, to the western coast. The narrative abounds in thrilling incident and gives much reliable information on life in Central Africa, the wonderful work of God in Uganda, the

between Romanism and paganism. edited by the careful and loving Dr. Eager pictures clearly the hand of his beloved widow, is now formality, superstition, ignorance, in the market, and is fully the immorality, dishonesty, idolatry, equal of the two volumes that pre- intolerance, etc., which are not ceded it. If it has any fault it is only not eradicated by Romanism, that it enters too much into per- but are evidently fostered and pro- sonal details, which seem to belong duced by some of its beliefs and rather to the arcana of private life, practises. and are not appropriate for the public eye. But all that concerns The book also contains testi- Mr. Spurgeon has a fascination for monies from well-known authors, those who knew him, and Mrs. Italian statesmen, etc., and men Spurgeon is rearing to her husband who are giving their lives for the a monument more enduring than purpose of leading the people of brass or marble. Italy to a simple and sincere faith in Jesus Christ. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, These testimonies form an un- IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. Al- answerable argument for the need bert B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, of sending Christian missionaries !~~p"pSo!:"OO. Imported by Chas. Scrib- to Papal lands. BRITISH AFRICA. Maps. 8vo. $3.50. Im- DRAGON, IMAGE, AND DEMoN.-Rev. Hampden ported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. C. DuBose. Illustrated. 12mo, 464 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi- VIEWS IN AFRICA. Anna B. Badlam. 547 pp. cation, Richmond, Va. 90 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co.

This is another edition of Mr. TRANSVAAL AND THE BOERS. W. E. Garrett- DuBose's classic on the three re- Fisher. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Chapman & ligions of China: Confucianism, Hall. Buddhism, and 'l'aoism. It is a valuable account of the mythology, THROUGH UNEXPLORED ASIA. 'Vrn. Jalneson . idolatry, and demonolatry of the Reid. Illustrated. 8vo, 499 pp. Dana, Chinese-one of the clearest, sim- Estes & Co. plest, and most readable descrip- tions of Chinese religious thought LIFE IN ASIA. Mary C. Smith. Illustrated. and customs which have ever been 334 pp. 75 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co. published. It is too well known to need a recommendation. BRITISH INDIA. Map. 8vo. $3.50. Imported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLK~LoRE, AND ART. VVM. "-ESTERN INDIA. J. Murray lIIitchell, LL.D. Elliot Griffis, D.D. lGmo. Houghton, 1I1ap. 8vo, 406 pp. 5 shillings. David Mifflin & Co , Boston. Douglas, Edinburgh.

The name of Dr. Griffis has been MARY REED: MISSIONARY TO LEPERS IN INDIA. for twenty years linked with the mikado's empire, and this volume .Tohn Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp. of the Riverside Library for young 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. people gives a vivid sketch of the THE REAL MALAY. Pen Pictures. Sir F. A. sunrise kingdom, its strange no- Swettenham. $1.50. John Lane, New tions and customs, its social life, po- York. litical framework, and the outward agencies and interior forces that A QUARTER OF A CENTURY IN THE ISLAND EMare recreating the empire. Tho PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. written mainly for the young, it 1:!mo, 181 pp. lIIethodist Publishing is equally valuable for the elders. House, Tokyo, Japan.

The third volume of the "Auto- KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the biography of Charles H. Spurgeon," Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 1[6 pp. $1.00. Pres- byterian Board of Publication, Philadel- phia.

HAWAII AND ITS PEOPLE. Dr. A. S. Twombly.

Illustrated. 384 pp. $1.00. Silver, Bur- dett & Co., Boston. ,V. THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO. A Social Study. Prof, E. DuBois and Isabel Eaton. 8vo, 520 pp. $2.50. Ginn & Co., Boston.

INDIAN CHILD LIFE. 18 short stories. 8vo, $2.00. Frederick A. Stokes Co. CATHOLICISM: Roman and Anglican. Rev. A. 1II. Fairbairn, D D. 8vo. 78. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George Smith, C.I.E. 8vo, 304 pp. 78. 6d. Nel- son & Sons, Edinburgh.

MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BVWAYS.– 8vo, 108 pp. 35 cents. Student Volnn- teer lIIovement, New York. LITTLE FOLKS OF lIIANY LANDS.-Loul.e J. N~~~: 8vo, 383 pp. Ch!r!e~ S9ril;mBr's

GENEl<AL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. into harmony. He notes six points Tuskegee On December 4 a of danger in the problem, such as Institute and public meeting was the impatience of extremists, the Negro Edu- held in Madison discouragement of the negroes in cation. Square Garden in their l.ong, upward climb, the mis- the interest of the representation of the South by Tuskegee Normal and Industrial mobs and exaggerated newspaper School for the education of negroes, reports, the lack of educational with various distinguished men to opportunities for the negro, and speak. The meeting was to further the repression of negro aspirations an effort to raise $500,000 endow- by unfair legislation. He proposes ment for the Tuskegee school. his own solution of the problem, Principal Booker T. 'Vashingt<'lll which is thai; the negro identify made an address, and at that time himself with the interests of the and subsequently various large South so as to make himself a neces- sums were promised for this pur- sary factor in its welfare. The pose. negro in the Sonth has it within We rejoice in the success of his power, if he properly utilizes this institution. Booker 'Vash- the forces at hand, to make of him- ington has declared that" no negro self such a valuable factor in the educated in any of onr larger insti- life of the South that for the most tutions of learning in the South has part he need not seek privileges, been charged with any of the but they will be conferred upon recent crimes connected with him. The man who has assaults on women." learned to do something better This statement has been repeated than anyone else, has learned to in substance by the representative do a common thing in an uncomof the Freedmen's Aid and Southern mon manner, has power and in- Edncation Society. Dr. M. B. fluence which no adverse surround- Neason, corresponding secretary, ings can take from him. It is remarks as a tribute to the uplift- better to show a man how to make a place for himself than to put him ing work of Christian education: in one that some one else has made for him. The schools of the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational So- The Mormon Not for half a genciety have been making good citizens, educating negroes to be Monster. eration at least has Christian men and women. They have not made criminals. The the entire land been criminal negro never comes from the Christian school. There have so deeply stirred as over the brazen been more than two hundred thousand students in these schools, impudence of the Latter-day sysand not one of them has ever been lynched or charged with the crime tem, and the peril to the nation for which negroes are lynched. which centers in Salt Lake City.

The people are nearly a unit in de- manding that the most stinging re- The Case In the Atlantic buke possible shall be administered of the Negro. Monthly for N ovem- at 'Vashington, by sending would- bel' Boo k e r T. be representative Roberts back the Washington has a notable article way he came, with the chagrin of on this theme, in which he shows utter and overwhelming defeat to that the coloredraceis in the South his plans. Increasingly for months to stay, and that the relations of – the religious and political press, the two races must be adjusted North, South, East, and West, has

been saying to Congress, ., This cent. to foreign missions and forty- sham~:ess lawbreaker must not. two and a half per cent. to the be sitffered to enter upon the role home field.

of lawmaker." On to The superintendent A Medical An effort is now Puerto Rico. of the Methodist Missionary making to establish Episcopal missions College. an International in Puerto Rico will come to his Memorial Medical work with the experience of Missionary College in New York twenty-five years of work in Span- City. In April, 1881, more than ish-American countries. Spanish eighteen years ago, the Internation- is as natural to him as English.

al Medical Missionary Society was The Methodists, with statesman- founded, to train young men and like forethought, have summoned women for service, and to reach the him from Buenos Ayres and put him sick poor of the city. Nearly 150 at work in Puerto Rico. Little did have been aided and trained for act- they dream years ago, when the ive work, and twelve have laid Mexican and South American mis- down their lives in foreign lands. sions were founded, that in that The purpose is to put the work on a work would be trained adminis- permanent foundation by scholar- trators, evangelists, and teachers ships in perpetuity. $1,000 in one who one day would be set at work cash payment is sufficient to found under the Stars and Stripes in the such a perpetual scholarship. It is "Vest Indies. The American Mis- also proposed to make the college sionary Association is not less for- a "memorial" to such friends of tunate in having at the head of its medical missions as Dr. John Scud- work in Puerto Rico a minister der, Dr. Peter Parker, Dr. Andrew trained to preach in Spanish by P. Haffen, and Dr. Samuel F. Green. several years' experience in a Mexi- The Gospel Mission to the Tombs can mission.-Congregationalist.

of New York City has been at work Newsfromthe An unexpected for nearly twenty years. It is Far North. mail reached us on managed by a board of ministers and laymen, representing the Bap- October 27th, from tist, Episcopal, Lutheran, Method- the Eskimo Mission on Blacklead ist, Presbyterian, Reformed, and Island, Baffin's Land. A fishing- Reformed Episcopal churches. The smack having called at the island, chaplain holds services Sunday and the missionaries took the opportuweek days, and visits the prisoners nity of sending home news. The in their cells at all times. In this Rev. E. J. Peck, in a letter dated way he comes in contact with 25,- September 30, gave a short account 000 prisoners annually. of the work. During the year an epi- demic resembling i.nfluenza at- Methodist Every year the tacked the Eskimo. This was fol- Money for l'Iethodist Mission- lowed by famine, and again and Home and For. ary committee dis- again the missionaries had to eign Work. cusses and deter- mourn the loss of the people.

mines anew what Through the kindness of friends at proportion of the funds received home, who had sent a supply of shall be devoted to the foreign and rice and peas, they were enabled in the home work, with a steady tend- some measure to alleviate the suf- ency toward an increase to the ferings of the Eskimo. Many of former. The ratio fixed for this the people can now read the Gos- year is fifty-seven and a half per pels, and during the winter a more

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earnest and attentive spirit was government forces. In their turn shown. Mr. Sampson was for the priests have appealed to the about four months at Kikkerton, Vatican, and some of them have on the northern slope of Cumber- even threatened closing their land Sound, where he lived like all churches. Eskimo, having a snow house and using native lamps. He also had EUROPE. a snow church as long as the weather permitted, and afterward Romanism The sale for £202,- used the marquee sent by the Missionary Leaves Association. Mr. Decadent. 000 of St. Mary's, Peck has since reached home from Cumberland Sound. The smack, Moorfields,has left the AleTt, in which he made the journey, was nearly shipwrecked the city of London without a Rojust before reaching Peterhead.-C. M. S. IntelligenceT. man Catholic church; and altho it is urged that the reason for the step is simply the fact that the foundations have become "somo- what unsafe," owing to "the erect- ing of great piles of buildings, and the demand faT mOTe," it is under- Doctoring This was surely stood that funds are urgently re- Under never better exem- quired, and are not otherwise forth- Difficulties. plified than by Mr. coming, for the completion of the Sampson, of the huge Byzantine Cathedral at W est- Church Missionary -Society, work- minster, which the Romanists com- ing among the Eskimo of Cum- menced regardless of the illustra- berland Sound, Baffin's Bay. He tion given by our Lord of the un- had some cases of pneumonia to wise man who commenced to build treat. "These cases," he writes, without having counted the cost.- "are rather difficult to treat in a London ChTistian.

snow hut and on a snow bed, with Increase of At the recent "Dissenters." church congress in only a deerskin between the snow Great Britain, Dr. and the patient, and not enough Henry Wace, formerly principal of King's College, and one of the oil to heat the den. In one case writers of Times leaders, made a strong impression on the conferthere was no door. This den was ence by calling attention to the amazing growth in numbers, so small that I could not get in unity, and influence, of the "dis- senters." The facts are too imwhen both parents were in, so I portant not to be recorded for permanent use. The dissenting pushed aside the old cotton skirt churches had increased from a twentieth to more than a quarter, which served for a door, and I if not a third, of the population. The membership of the Anglican looked in when I wanted to give the Church in England and Wales was 1,920,140. In the dissenting churches sufferer medicine and food." there were 1,897,175. Church Sun- day-school teachers numbered 206,- Anti-Papal In Ecuador a move- 271; in the Free Churches there were 381,153. Church Sunday- Agitation in men t has been school scholars were 2,410,209; and in the Free Churches '3,284,963. Ecuador. started to restrict the clerical repre- sentatives of the Roman Catholic Church to their priestly functions, and thereby to free political life from their domination. Restrict- ive legislation has been achieved.

During the past two years the cler- icals have twice vainly tried to overthrow the present government in Ecuador, but in both cases the revQlutioni$ts were defeated by the

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and Id » 'o-j ….. NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES I" 00 '" 8 'a ·1 e'"ras p.9cS'"':-o-1'~S0dOJ':!>~r.h GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE 0 ·C ~ <i CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ~ 05 .0~ oj'- '" s» .o'~"jOJ 00 .~j ':O!J 00 o~ S .~'- z~ E·~ oj OJ ':! .., 0 0 I>- )::10 oj" ':! .~ Ag.o. ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. '"" o'- 00 oj ~ ~..o.",j " o~ b~ 1-1 .:!l …:l ~ 0 $376.660 0 E-< — — — E-< — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 107 61 103 6 277 70 1,619 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 663,810 158 38 156 70 422 892 5,270 Church Society (C, M. S.) …………. 1799 1,899.,135 406 123 324 282 1,135 347 6,184 Propagation Society (i!. P. G.) •……. 1701 661,775 536 75 470 170 1,251 190 8,326 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 173,075 45 24 1 38 108 13 118 Society of Friends…………. , …… 1867 106,315 31 4 24 23 82 0 1,035 Wesleyan Society………………… 1816 557,901 250 90 232 52 529 40 3,037 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,051 10 0 4 0 14 5 78 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 52,810 30 10 27 3 70 7 260 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 37,070 17 3 14 R 42 6 56 Presbyterian Church of England …;. 1847 117,985 32 3 20 28 83 22 156 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 101,344 28 4 25 7 64 15 385 China Inland Mission ……………… 1865 307,890 72 259 270 211 812 24 695 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 188,035 32 12 27 48 119 12 537 Free Church …………………….. 1843 344,430 63 28 62 6g 221 23 1,149 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 305,186 62 16 66 43 187 21 881 1,075,500 117 290 162 674 1,243 60 3,410 Other British Societies ……………. ….

Paris Society …………………….. 1822 226,730 46 8 45 12 112 42 342 Basel Society …………………….. 1815 284,417 193 62 143 9 407 45 1,184 Berlin Society ………….. , … , , ….. 1824 98,757 84 16 67 11 178 2 238 Gossner Society.. , ….. , … , ….. " … 1836 45,955 31 0 20 4 55 19 516 Hermannsburg Society, …. , .. ,", … 1854 70,480 60 5 52 0 117 0 499 Leipsic Society…………. , ………. 1836 137,779 37 5 27 4 73 22 596 Moravian Church…. "." ………… 1732 142,564 150 36 151 18 355 26 1,817 North German Society",., ….. ,', … 1836 33,18'1 14 1 9 5 29 1 55 Rhenish Society (Barmen)••….. , …. 1829 118,200 120 5 108 15 248 22 347 76,500 59 15 37 80 211 5 84 Eleven other German Societies., ….. …. 130,400 92 5 63 4 164 15 350 Fifteen Netherlands Societies, .. , …. …. 320,200 85 41 92 54 272 68 1,605 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies ….. ….

Societiesin Asia,Africa,Australia, etc . …. 570,600 395 320 462 122 1,299 420 11,900 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc. , , . " , … .- ._- -…-. —- .- 1,559 3,263 .- — .– — $9,241,711 3,262 2,069 10,301 ~,43r8.3':': —- 516 — ~'524115'864 Totals for America…….. , .. ,., ….. , 5,522,909 1,409 1,441 1,352 4,718 —- .- — Totals for Christendom.""".,',.," 14,763,620 4,671 2,075 4,704 3,421 15,019 3,958 64,193

GENERAL MISS10NARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] .:::"""" ""."., s"" I"'., I -2 …,, " " I[ -cr:i.e.,ll..:~eng:-~'.2'J.e.l.l ~:S (.'(l.S .Si "~,>~< ~:g~ I … OJ <en ~~ § odZ'~ 0 Countries in which o·~ S >'l 0 JtIissions are Sustained. I .., -OJ . .0~'W" "~d–.Q.2 od 0 — od Q —- ww —- " -"0od- E-< i wo – – -I- – – –,— 1,8U6 1,001 53,749 2,921 170,000 650 36,320 India1 China, Palestine, Africa, West 5,692 1,357 52,803 1,H17 175,588 1,037 Indies. 7,319 1,420 6.,904 1,950 247,566 2,181 4,577 4,500 40,000 1,780 130,000 50,613 China, India, Africa, !l'Iadagascar, 1,815 850 Polynesia. 226 38 93 7,21i 72 88,094 Persia, China, Japan. India, Africa, North America, etc.

38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

1,117 246 2,730 230 14,297 250 20,869 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 3,566 2,679 46,262 1,622 140,000 1,138 car.

92 197 2,527 I 52R 10,000 41 68,985 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

5115 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

330 199 11,098 840 25,000 21 1,340 China, Africa, Australia.

98 250 3,642 620 17.000 212 5.949 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

237 195 5,943 711 18,500 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

449 102 1,960 490 6,000 65 1 5,825 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,507 318 3,195 1.02[1 25,000 132 1,726 China (Fifteen Provinces).

656 98 2,334 251 7,000 270 15,500 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,370 349 10,977 1,921 43,808 499 35,298 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1.068 bia, Palestine. New Hebrides. 4,653 382 26,971 3,,,67 75,000 3il3 20,146 India, China, Japan, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

330 22,300 2,200 50,000 1,065 35,000 454 218 1'1,452 443 40.000 354 9,944 Africa, South and West, Tahiti, 1,591 Madagascar.

464 20,312 2,324 40,292 516 18,699 South India, China, West Africa.

416 233 17,58~ 1,400 34,877 100 6,898 Africa, East and South, China.

571 50 15,300 372 50,000 20;' 3,643 India (Ganges, ChotaNagpore).

616 168 23,882 640 46,372 10. 6,728 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

669 199 7.995 1,155 17,882 22G 6,908 South India, Burma, British and 2,22'Z German East Africa. 84 192 33,784 1,764 96,371 280 24,404 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 33 1,349 148 2,257 erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 36 1f19 West Africa, New Zealand.

595 270 29,700 2,943 72,367 279 12,599 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea., 295 100 1,420 82 5,200 35 2,250 China.

514 550 79,600 3,572 200,000 40 1,800 1,87'7 395 37,200 2,570 90,000 430 40,200 270,400 -8-,20-0 – – – – – – – – – 13,199 1.520 — 500,000 1,790 170.000 — — 18,053 -9-11,.16-6 48,188 2,357,594 —- — — – – – 57,956 — 13,253 732,747 — – – – – – 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913 — — —– — – – 80,300 26,635 1,321,561 79,759 3,469,975 19,476 988,660

Abroad, Dr. Wacefound something honorary, an increase of 13 men less than three and a half millions and 52 women on the numbers for of Church of England communi- the previous year. In addition to cants, as compared with consider- the 84 honorary or partly honorary ably more than seventeen million missionaries, the stipends of 303 Free Church members. are wholly or partially borne by the gifts of associations or other These facts have a peculiar signifi- bodies (including 44 by the Colonial cance at the very time when more associations, and 49 by the Gleanthan ever Ritualism and Romanism ers' Union and branches), and 102 threaten the Anglican Church with by individuals, making a total of disaster if not disruption. Mean- 489 wholly or partially supported. while a new use for the Free Church catechism has been discovered. The Regions There are over 40 The Liverpool school-board pro- Beyond Mis- workers in the poses to make it the basis of its sionary Union. Kongo Balolo Misfuture religious teaching. This is significant, especially in view of sion, of which Dr. the fact that the board has a Grattan Guinness is director, and majority of members belonging 15 in the Peru and Argentine Misto the Established Church, and sions, and in addition it is proposed that the chairman is a clergyman. to undertake work in Behar, one of the most neglected provinces in Work for The British Deep India. All these missions, together with Dr. Guinness's well-known Sailors. Sea Mission, which missionary training institutions in London and Derbyshire, are now for many years has worked by the Regions Beyond Missionary Union, of which the done a noole work among the fish- two Drs. Guinness, father and son, and the Rev. F. B. Meyer, are the ermen of Newfoundland and else- honorary directors. The expendi- ture amounts to from £25,000 to where, lately held its annual meet- £30,000 per annum.

ing. It was announced that the Honors to the The V 0 ice from Virgin in Italy. Italy, in an article most munificent gift ever made to from M. Meil, dethe mission had been received from scribes the erection of a gigan- tic statue of the Virgin Mary an anonymous donor, a splendid on one of the highest peaks of the Cottian Alps. The cost of new hospital steam trawler, cost- the statue' was £5,000, which was made up by the gifts of 130,000 ing $50,000. The mission fleet now children, the younger members of the royal family heading the consists of 15 vessels, with 6 doc- list. The pope himself has written an inscription for it, in which he tors aboard, and its sphere of oper- implores it to defend the frontier of Italy from all invaders. The ations includes the North t:ea, the Voice estimates that there are nearly 100,000 Protestants in Italy, Channel, and "Vest Coast fisheries, of whom some 30,000 are Walden- sians. and the fishing grounds off Labra- dor, which extend six hundred miles northward by the coast line from the Straits of Belle Isle.

Forty-five tons of literature were distributed in 1898; 11,085 patients were treated in the North Sea, and 2,435 in Labmdor; 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were held at sea.

The C. M. S. The roll of C. M. S. Muster-roll. missionaries now includes 520 men, and 347 women, total 867 in all, of whom 84 are honorary or partly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Catholic A Catholic ver- dared to publish an account of the outrage was afterward forced to Bible for sion of the Scrip- call in all the procurable copies that had been issued. Spain. tures in Spanish has been prepared in London, with notes authorized by the Roman clergy. Wherever a text Exodus from It was reported not contradicts Roman theory or prac- Judaism in long ago in the J ew- tise, a foot-note is appended to Austria. ish papers that last lessen or destroy the effect. The year 4,000 Jews purpose of the work, according to were baptized in Vienna. The J ew- the preface, is to arrest the progress ish congregation of Vienna contra- of Protestantism. It seems, how- dicted this, and gave the number ever, to be an almost utter failure. of baptisms during the last five Very few copies have been sold, years as follows: in 1894, 424 were partly because the book costs three baptized; in 1895, 433; in 1896, 457; times as much as a Protestant Bible, in 1897, 485, and in 1898, 468. The and partly because Spanish Cath- number of baptisms are a great olics as a whole are insensible of deal smaller than was formerly re- their need of Scripture. The Prot- ported. -Jewish Daily News.

estants have very adroitly turned what was meant to injure them ASIA.

into a valuable help. Every col- The Sultan as The sultan of Tur- an Educator. key is beginning to porteur is provided with a copy of put himself in line, this Catholic Bible, so that when to some degree, with the educa- tional movement of the day. he is called to account by a priest Through his agency, 50,000 schools have been established throughout or an official he can prove that the his empire, for girls as well as for boys. This shows he is at last Protestant Bible agrees on all wakening up to the fact that the world moves. His action marks a essential points with that issued striking departure from the tradi·· tional usages of his race. Some of under the sanction of the church. the old sultans and Turks would look upon him as an innovator of Persecution in The campaign of the most iconoclastic stamp. But the missionary is abroad with his Spain. persecution recent- school, and Islamism feels the ne- cessity for keeping pace with the lyorganized against educational force which has come with an advancing Christianity.- Protestantism in Spain has com- Presbyterian.

menced, and the Protestants of The Printing This pr'ess was Press in Beirut. founded in 1822, and Granada are passing through a is the most imporsevere ordeal. For some time the tant Arabic press in the world. It printed last year 49,000 volpupils of a neighboring Roman umes of the Scriptures, and among its sales were 36,941 scientific books, Catholic institute have resorted to and 18,311 tracts. One of its char- acteristic doings ,vas a "Martin the cowardly habit of stoning the Protestant chapel and the adjoining buildings. Before the police could interfere, a serious attack was or- ganized by a crowd of 200 persons, under the instigation of the priests, who cried out, "Death to the Prot- estants," etc., and threatened to burn the building. The riot was only quelled with extreme diffi- culty; and it is a fact that throws light on the methods and power of the Romanist party in the country, that the only newspaper which

Luther edition" of El Neshra, the the Euphrates and the head of mission newspaper, at the time of the Persian Gulf; from Bussora Emperor "Villiam's visit to the through Southern Persia and Balu- Holy Land. It contained a brief chistan to the borders of India; history of the causes of the Refor- thence across Northern India to mation, and a special copy with the eastern confines of Northern the first page printed in gilt letters, Burma; thence 1,600 miles farther was presented to the emperor and eastward through China to Shangacknowledged with his thanks. hai. Already it is announced that a contract has been made for the Christian Seven Christian En- building of the road to Bussora.

Endeavor in deavor societies are Beirut. organized in thii:l Demand for The rule now is to city, and more are the Bible in make every person planned for. No greater encour- Syria. who wants a Bible agement has come to the devoted either pay for it en- workers in Beirut than the spon- tirely or in part, and there were taneous demand among young men 5,000 more volumes of Scripture of the church there for a Christian sold last year than the year before Endeavor society. They wanted -and 22,000 more Bibles and por- it. They asked for it-received tions sent out from the press for help in organizing and, at the first use in Syria and Egypt. In Amer- meeting, 20 earnest young men ica we see sales advertised of the took charge of the meeting and "best-selling books." In Syria the thrilled the hearts of the veteran Bible is the best-selling book.

missionaries who could remember when the first evangelical church The Famine Says the Indian was organized in Syria with only in India. lYUness:" Impor- 18 members, some fifty years tant statements re- ago. Now there are 17 different specting the famine-its extent and Protestant services conducted on the steps to be taken in coping with Sunday in Beirut, in Arabic, be- it-were made in the Supreme sides the Christian Endeavor socie- Council last Friday. Mr_ Riyaz esti- ties, attended by some 4,000 men, mated the area in which scarcity women, and children.-Woman's or famine conditions already exist Work for Woman. or will soon prevail to be about 350,000 square miies, affecting a " All British Such is the title of population of about 30,000,000, in Railway to an article in the British and native territories. Be- China." Nineteenth Century sides these, large tracts in Central for last September. India, western districts of the The writer suggests that the build- North-West Provinces, and some ing of the great Trans-Siberian parts of the Punjab must suffer Railway to China calls for a simi- considerably unless at least one lar "all-British" one. The total inch of rain shall fall before the length of such a line would be end vf November or thereabouts.

about 7,000 miles, nearly 4,000 Summing up, he said that a much miles of this distance being through smaller area and population in British territory or territory under British India were this year seri- British control. The road would ously affected, and a much larger run from Alexandria to Akabah, area and population in the native thence across Northern Arabia to states, as compared with the Bussora (Busrah), at the mouth of affected area and population in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1896–97. The viceroy promised alive for one day; $1.00 will feed a whole family for a week and $5.00 most sympathetic and vigorous for one month. [The editors of the REVIEW will gladly receive and efforts of government to meet the forward funds promptly.] dire emergency in the affected The Offense The Rev. A. Gad- of the Cross. ney, a missionary regions-Rajputana, Oentral In- of the S. P. G., dia, Northern Bombay, Baroda, quoted in the O. M. r., asks why, etc., and expressed the!)arnest hope especially, it is that so much opthat India's own sons will come to position to the Gospel is to be found in India. He says: "Whence the relief of their distressed fellow- springs this antipathy? There may be several causes for it, countrymen in this th8ir hour of but no one who has studied the question can, I think, do otherwise sore need. "Ve are glad to see that than conclude that Brahmanism is responsible for a good deal of it. wealthy natives at different points Brahmans have confessed to me that they feel their' day' to be over. are subscribing liberally to relief And what does this imply? It implies this-that these people, funds." whose system h'as taught them to consider themselves 'lords of crea- Rev. H. Mould writes from Kher- tion,' superior to all other human beings, and altogether above law, wara, Rajputana: feel very keenly the leveling influ- ence of the present 'regime. 'We In ordinary years at this time the fields are are treated like other people now,' full of ripening crops of maize and other said a Brahman to me one day. kinds of grain; the hills and jungles are thick It is just this that makes them with grass, which serve as fodder for the ready to resent anything that they cattle for the next ten or twelve months; feel will place them on the level the rivers and streams are full of water. But with ordinary humanity. They feel this year what is to be seen? Nothing, that they have to fight for that absolutely nothiug but bare, empty fields, supremacy for Brahmanism that dry, parched hills and jungles, dried up they were so cunningly able to river·beds, with an occasional pool of dirty obtain for it for so many centuries." green water. And this is to a very large extent all the peasant population have to How and They sit crossdepend on for sustenance -for themselves, their families, and cattle for the next ten What Brah- legged, and touch month, at least. Already many are reduced to a diet of edible weeds with a handful of mans Eat. their food only with mJwlIJu or grain, if they are so fortunate as to get it, which is made into a kind of broth their right hand. and divided out equally to the family. It is as tho the whole peasant population of Eng- No tables, chairs, plates, knives, or land were reduced to a diet of boiled nettles or grass, on which they have to subsist for forks are required by them, as they the next ten months. Imagine this to be the case, and you will have a very fair idea of still follow the custom practised by the condition of a very large majority of the poor Bheels at the present time. their forefathers thousands of Miss Grace E. "Vilder sends the years ago. For plates they use following, which relates to a por- pieces of the stem of the banana tion of the Bombay presidency: tree, or plates made with leaves of Our rainy season is now over and the the banyan tree, stitched together prospect of famine is most serious. It is piteous to see the second crop withering in by means of bits of grass stalks. the fields around us, as the first did. Already we learn that the Bombay government is The latter are made in large numproviding for the employment of 950.000 persons. Most terrible of all is that water is short over large areas. A leading railway official has said, ~. In four months' time hundreds of miles of railway will be shut down and not onejtrain of any kind will run over these sectionsl simply because there will not be water to fill a boiler." Some rivers have now no running water in them, and there are seven months before rain falls again. The pressure of famine grows now rapidly heavier, because this famine has so closely followed the one of 1897. At the bazaar here our people are buying grain at almost three times the usual cost. If means are prOVided we could open relief work for nati ve Christians and others, deepening wells that are now drying np, etc. We shall also f~~~:~fn~~h~ld::~! an opportunity to care Five cents will keep a person

bers, tied up into bundles, and set happy family. On the itineracies apart for use when required. A all the agents eat the same food fresh leaf..plate is put down when- together, altho all castes are repre- ever food is taken, and thrown sented, from the Brahman to the away after the meal is over, as it Pariah and Chucklian. At the is defiled. There is, therefore, no mission bungalow, when refresh- . washing of dishes. The plate is ments are offered to the agents, spread on the floor, and little they take them without the slight- weights are put on the edges to est objection, altho those refresh- keep it flat. Boiled rice is then ments are prepared and passed to spread on it, and curry and vegeta- them by Pariah servants. . bles are added. A small quantity is lifted by the right hand, and He writes thus concerning the shot into the mouth by the thumb, removal of prejudice: which is placed behind it. This is repeated until all has been eaten. We have been particularly struck with the Rice is the principal food of the change in the attitude of the Mohammedan better classes, while different kinds community toward us. Thirty years ago the of millet form the chief diet of the mere mention of the name of Jesus to a Molower classes. Curry is universally hammedan audience would make them an- used in India, and can be prepared, gry. One of my first attempts at preaching, it is said, in a hundred different in the year 1868, was in the streets of Madura. ways. It is compqsed of many in- As soon as I began to talk of Jesus a Mussulgredients; such as mustard, pepper, man bitterly opposed and disputed. But turmeric, ginger, coriander seed, during the past two years I have freely tamarinds, onions, and coconut preached Jesus in purely Mohammedan viljuice. These are ground together, lages, always with the kindest reception. In and vegetable!:! and ghee (or clarified one village the people bought 7 Scripture butter) are added. This is the food portions, all that we had, and the head man of Brahmans, who, as a class, are shook hands with the missionary, giving a vegetarians. The Sudras and other sort of blessing. Subsequently we found the castes have meat or fish in addition people of that village with the same friendly to the vegetables and curry. Be- spirit. Their boys and girls come to our fore taking food, the strict Brah- schools, and sing our songs, and learn Scripman bathes, puts on clean clothes, ture with the others. repeats some hymn or sacred text, and marks his forehead and body Romanizing It has been the uniwith the sacred eml:>lem of his god and his caste. He then is ready Chinese. form testimony of to take his meal. missionaries t hat one of the greatest difficulties to be met with in mission work in China is the language, and especi- ally the alphabet. Comparatively few of the common people read, and it is almost an impossibility for them to learn after they have passed youth. Some of the mis- sionaries have urged that the lan- guage be Romanized. This has been done to a certain extent, and The Partial Rev. H. C. Hazen, the American Bible Society has al- Surrender of of the Madura Mis- ready printed the Gospels in Can- Caste. sion of the Ameri- ton Colloquial, and the Epistles in can Board, concern- Hinghua Colloquial in the Roman ing the " partial surrender of alphabet. The testimony on every caste:" In a single station board- hand is that wherever it has been ing-school 16 different castes are tried it has proved its value. The represented, all sitting upon the Rev. William N. Brewster, writing same benches, all eating the same in The Chinese Recorder, gives food, which is dealt out by the some interesting illustrations of pupils in turn at meal time, irre- the success in marked contrast with spective of caste. All form one the long delay under the old sys-

GENERAL M1SS10NARY INTELLtGEN(JE

tern. A year of careful study is Y ochow is rather more than a hun- scarcely sufficient to enable the or- dred miles to the southwest of dinary convert to read with ease -Hankow, ai; the head of the great and pleasure a single page of the Tung Ting Lake. I t is thus more Sermon on the Mount in the classi- than half-way toward Chang Sha, cal language; a boy in ten days the capital of Hunan. was able to do more reading on the Romanized phin than he would Southern Bap- The Southern Baphave in as many years on the other. tists in China. tist Convention has Of course, it is only a beginning, and there is very much yet to be 3 missions in China, done. The conservatism of the the north, the central, and the nation will be a difficult thing to south, and all three rejoiced in unovercome. but groups are being wonted prosperity last year. No formed in many of the stations, less than 550 were received into the and the work is progressing. Many churches, about double the number of those who have studied it care- admitted during any preceding fully affirm that if this difficulty year. can be overcome the advance of Christianity in China will be great- Queer Names W. Malcolm writes er than any could have anticipated. -Independent. for Chinese thus of the Chinese Attending a The London Times Babies. fashion of naming patient under gives an amusing difficulties. illustration of the b a b i e s: Children difficulties un del' may be called after any circumwhich a native Chinese physician recently, attended his majesty, the stance, or thing. For instance, jf emperor of China. When he entered the royal apartments, he was a child were born during 'a snowrequired to keep his eyes fixed on the floor, and to ask his majesty storm, or during a fair, it might be no questions, which would have been a breach of etiquette. He was called "Snow Cow," or "Fair only permitted to place one hand on the emperor's wrist-not to feel Cow." Or, again, Hthe river overhis pulse, however. As the physician remarks, "Under these condi- flows its banks, and floods the tions one doctor was just as good as another;" and after a second country, a child born at that time such interview, in which it was impossible to diagnose the case, the is liable to be called "Water Cow." attending physician begged to be relieved from duty on the plea of On our way to the hospital daily, illness in his family. we pass between two houses with their front doors opposite to each other. A baby having been born in No.1 house they called it" Cat Cow." Shortly afterward, a baby was born in No.2 house opposite, and for fear of the spirit of the cat baby, they called this one "Dog Cow." By and by another baby arrived at No.1 house, and so that it would not be afraid of the dog, they called it "Tiger Cow"; but in the course of human events, a second child came to No.2 house, and they named it "Rifle Cow," so Hunan On November 8th that it could kill the tiger. The Open. Griffith John was last arrival is at No.1 house, and, able to send this reasoning on the same prin(1ples, despatch to the headquarters of they have, for obvious reasons, the London Missionary Society: called it "Sledgehammer Cow."

"Yochow opened.. property p'ttr- We know of one family of five chased. Greig and Peake starting." girls, and when the first girl was

born, they said; We would rather subjective, but holds that the have a son, so we'll call this government has the right to reguone "Hwan Niu" (Change Cow). late and uefine all outward ex- When the second girl was born, pressions of that belief. And that however, she was so pretty that is just what we fear the governthey could not refrain from calling ment is going to do, viz., to conher" K wei Kiu" (Pearl Cow); but stantly interfere in religious affairs. when the third girl was added to Japan, just admitted to the circle the family, they said, "Girls ga- of civilized nations, within half a lore," and called her "Yu Niu" year seems in danger of showing (Many Cows). Still another, a that she was not worthy of adfourth daughter came, and they mission. vVith all her boasted said: The house is filled np with spirit of progress, she now is evigirls, so they called her" Chn Nin " dently seeking to turn back the (Full Cow). vVhen, however, the hand upon the dial. fifth and last daughter arrived, they were angry, and said: vVe have had "However it is through and in enough, and so they named her spite of such things that our " Kou Niu " (Enough Cows). glorious faith thrives and triumphs: 'God is in the midst of her, she The Crisis A correspondent shall not be moved, God shall help her and that right earl Yo • • • Be in Japan. writes from Japan: still and know that I am God, I will be exalted among the heathen, I "Not only has the will be exalted in the earth.' "

cause of Christian education re- ceived a terrible blow frmH the A Sound Conversion.-A Korean WOInan told of her husband's congovernment, hut that of evangel- version in a prayer-meeting, and said: "No more drunkenness or ization as well. Only to-day I re- hard, unkind words, and low, vile talk. vVe eat at the same table, at ceived notice from the local the same time, and out of the same dishes." authorities that no preaching may hereafter be done with open doors or in the open air, where a crowd may gather. Just how strictly this new regulation is to be enforced remains to be seen. But it indi- AFRICA.

cates the spirit of the government, TVhat a marvel! Khartum has actually become a tourist terminus. which is anti-religious. On the initiation of Lord Kitchener, Messrs. Cook & Son have arranged "Those who would excuse the a complete series of trips to Khar- tum in connection with their Nile action say that Buddhists and arrangements, the trains being provided with sleeping-cars and Shintoists have not been permitted dining-cars, and all other con- veniences for travel. to do this public preaching before, that now Christianity is only placed on the same footing. Be that as it may, the government is very clearly violating the principle enunciated in the constitution, which guarantees freedom to all Death of the Another blow has religions. Khalifa. been struck at "I understand t·hat Marquis Ito, Mahdism, and, in the statesman who more than any the words of the Sirdar, "the Su- other has made 'new ;Japan,' in- dan is now open "-open to trade, terprets the com;titution as guaran- civilization, and, we hope, the Gos- teeing freedom of religious belief pel. The way has been won by so long as it is confined to the great sacrifice of life and treasure,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and the Khalifa has followed the command more t,han $11,000· for .Mahdi-fallen by the edge of the this object. sword. With Osman Digna at large, however, there will doubtless Here may be an opportunity for be a temporary want of rest and the exercise of comity between the confidence in the entire region; but American and English missions. it is hoped that the time is not far distant when the "Yord of God will The Malarial The expedition of have free course in the land where the False Prophet has so long held Mosquito in Surgeon-Major Ross sway. Africa. to Sierra Leone in It is n~w feared that Menelik, the Negus of Abyssinia, may take connection with the advantage of the Transvaal war to advance against the English troops Liverpool School of Tropical Mediin the Sudan. His success would probably set back the opening of cine, marks an important deyelopthe Southern Sudan for several years. The British may find it ment in the investigation of the even more difficult to subdue the Abyssinian forces than those of the diseases of tropical Africa. Dr. Mahdi, and quite as great a task as they have encountered in South Ross has distinguished himself in Africa. India by the experiments he has made in connection with the mos- quito theory of the origin of malarial feyers, which seem to prove that the mosquito is at least the chief means by which malaria is propagated. These experiments have now been repeated in Sierra Leone, and as a result Surgeon- Major Ross tells us that there is a On to For years the Amer- distinct species of mosquito which Khartum. i can Mission in is responsible for the communica- Egypt (United Pres- tion of the disease. He also holds out byterian) has been waiting and hopes that by observing the habits watching for an opportunity to of these mosquitos, which breed on advance up the Nile beyond Asyut, the surface of stagnant pools, it or the first cataract, but in various may be possible to exterminate ways has been hindered. Now, them.-Ch7L1'ch JJ£issionaTY Intelli- however, the way is open, at least genceT.

so far as finances are concerned.

Some months ago the amount of The War and The war in South Missions in Africa is especially money for this purpose in the South Africa. to be regretted on hands of the society was a little account of its dam- aging influence on missions. Mr. more than $5,000. A benevolent Burford Hooke, the colonial mis- sionary secretary, writes that the English woman had promised hindrance is terrible. In Rhodesia, 800 miles from the seat of war, the $4,150 for the work. She has con- greater part of the men on Sun- da,ys spend their time in rifle pracsented that her donation should tise, the chartered company having furnished each with a rifle and a go with the society's fund, and thus hundred rounds of ammunition. And, before the war broke out, more than $9,000 will soon be in the prices had advanced sixty per cent. The after condition might be judged hands of our treasurer. In addition, when 200 miles of railway- to Rho- another English woman offered to give the mission $500 a year for three years, if it would advance into the Sudan, and has put the first $500 in the hands of the treas- urer in Egypt, and thus, including the amount in hand for this work from last year, the board has at

desia were in the hands of the the Free Church of Scotland in Boers. British reverses continue. Livingstonia. They are summed up by the Rev. Dr. Prentice as Flight from Owing to the war follows: "Six years' toil and one Swaziland. all missionaries baptism; ere the mission is twenty- four years old, 1,280 baptisms, and have had to leave. candidates for baptism exceeding The South African General Mission 2,000." have closed up five stations of their churches. Mr. Spencer Walton The Uganda According to the went to Delagoa Bay to meet the refugee missionaries and bring them Railroad. last annual report: round to Durban. They left Swaziland just in time and saved both During t1:J.e year oxen and wagons from being commandeered. The South Africa ending March 31st, 1899, the General Mission station in Mazozo, Natal, has also been closed owing "staking out" of the permanent to the war., News has reached Durban that both station churches alinement was carried forward to have been destroyed. There is some reason to fear an uprising of mile 418, showing an advance of the natives. 155 miles during the year; and 3 sur- veying parties are now employed on the remaining 137 miles or so yet requiring to be finally alined.

In this latter portion the Mau range will be crossed at a point Recent Revi- A missionary of the some 500 feet lower than the sum- val Among American Boa r d mit of the line originally recon- the Zulus. writes thus of one noitered. The actual laying of rails feature attending a has proceeded in the year from recent revival among the Zulus: mile 139 to mile 279, an advance of "They do not seem to be able 140 miles, as compared with 98 to pray silently. At their homes miles in 1897-8. A large carrying they often go into the bush and trade to the coast, which has pray aloud. So in these meetings, hitherto passed through German when they pray, they pray aloud- territory, is now diverted to the 40 or 50, perhaps, at the same time. new line, and supplies for the They do not pray so violently as German settlement on Kilima- three years ago' or break out into Njaro are being imported by rail disorder. They are intent in seek- from Kilindini to Voi, and thence ing God, each one by himself. It conveyed some 65 miles to the is fearful confusion and discord to frontier.

one accustomed to quiet, but one ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

can forget it and forgive it when he L. M. S. Work In view of the with- sees their peculiar nature and re- in Samoa. drawal of Great members how men awakened from Britain from the sleep to find their ship sinking in Samoan Islands, the following para- the deep waters would cry out for graph from Mr. Marriott, Mission- help." ary of the L. M. S. in Samoa, which Progress in The necessity of was written before the agreement Livingstonia. not being weary with Germany, will be read with in well-doing, and the truth that in due season mingled feelings:-" I am glad to we shall reap if we faint not, are illustrated by the experi- report more cheerful news from ences of the medical missions of Samoa than WE, have had for some time. The reaction in favor of our mission is strong and deep. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastors are proving veritable peace- MISCELLANEOUS. makers. The good they are doing Roman Cath- The Evangelisches will only be known at the last great olic Mission- Missions Magazin day. Mr. Newell reports a very ary Forces. remarks that this successful united service in the Malua Jubilee Hall, where nearly a century has witthousand people were addressed by nessed an extraordinary revival of him and two native pastors. Not- monastic and missionary life in the withstanding the calumnies of the Roman Catholic Church. Since 1800 Roman Catholic priests, and others, no fewer than 430 new congregations the people are still loyal to the L. have been founded, 100 of which are M.S. and to Protestant teaching." for men and 330 for women. The other orders, including the re- It is reported that Germany has stored Jesuits, show new energy. allowed the Samoans to reinstate In the "mission fields" there are Mataafa, and that many of the now laboring no fewer than 40 con- British are leaving the German gregations of priests and 20 of layislands. It is feared that German brethren, containing about 18,000 occupation will not be altogether men. Of these about 600 are Benefavorable to Protestant missions in dictines, 2,500 Franciscans, 700 Samoa. Capuchins, 700 Trappists, 500 Do- minicans, 500 or 600 Lazarists, and Heathen Hon- Dr. Armand writes some 400 Jesuits. The whole number of Jesuits is now over ors in the from Santo: "This 10,000. There are also numerous newer associations, and from 2,000 New Hebrides. has been a great to 3,000 missionaries who are sec- ular, or non-monastic priests. day at the village These do not include the ordinary English or American clergy, but of Tangoa. One of the persistent those who labor among Moslems or heathen. heathen there was to-day elevated Besides these, this century has to the highest social and political raised up for the ,missionaries new and exceedingly important assorank. To reach the top of their ciates, the sisters. These are not nuns, but active workers. No ladder, which we do not consider fewer than 120 congregations of sisters work abroad, and about very high, great efforts are re- 52,000 sisters, 10,000 being natives.

quired. Many aspire to the honor, The missionary army, therefore, is some 72,000 strong. China alone but few reach it. They rise accord- has 760 Em'opean and 400 native priests, 73 lay-brothers, and 979 ing to the number of tusked boars sisters. More than 200 missionaries have in this century shed their that they kill under certain strict blood for the faith, to make no mention of the sisters and the regulations. Here a man to reach a thousands of others who have succumbed to hardships. Besides coveted highest seat, m us t kill the Carolines and Kiautschau the Roman Church in the German about a thousand pigs. One hun- colonies has 58 main stations with 97 priests, 119 lay-brothers, and 75 dred of these must have tusks form- ing a complete circle or very nearly so. These are usually killed ten at a time, along with a number of other boars without those tusks.

Generally men are well up in years before they have secured the req- uisite number of pigs. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule. We have now in the insti- tution a student who had, while a heathen, reached the highest grade in the chieftainship on Malekula.

He is not much, if any, over thirty years of age."

sisters. It is worthy of note, that trained many of them to be not ten years ago there was not as only Christian disciples, but Bible yet one Catholic mission house, readers. Her work was prodigious whereas now there are seven. in extent, untiring in endeavor, and wide reaching. In one year Elias Riggs, Said one of the she superintended 968 Bible classes, the Veteran secretaries of the and no other foreigner in Japan Missionary. American Boa I' d, probably equaled her in the mas- tery of the native tongue, which speaking of T u r- she spoke like a born Japanese. key: "It would be impossible to Around her pretty cottage home report this mission and not to on the bluff at Yokohama, were make special mention of the ven- grouped a number of others, occu- .erable Elias Riggs, who alone rep- pied by native Bible women, and if resents the mission at the Turkish any missionary in Japan, man or capital, and who, I believe, in the woman, with the exception of Dr. records of the mission societies J. C. Hepburn, has done as much of the world, stands absolutely for the empire as Mrs. Pierson, we unique, both in the length of con- know not who it is. Her work secutive active service rendered, has, we believe, gone on without a and in the marvelous literary vacation, and reminds us of the ability which he has exercised and forty-three years of Eliza Agnew is still exercising in the field. For on Ceylon. sixty-seven (67) years he has stood at his post as missionary of this Dr. John The announcement board, coming to this country only once ,i'n that long period. At a Chalmers, of the death of Dr. time when most men would claim they had earned a rest, he has of Hongkong. John Chalmers, the remained at Constantinople, work- ing several hours each day, com- L. M. S. missionary pleting during the year now under review a revision of the Bulgarian to China, will be received with Bible dictionary, translating many hymns into Bulgarian, Greek, and general regret. He passed away, Armenian, and revising the Bulgarian Bible, which he translated on November 22d, at Chemulpo, and put through the press nearly thirty years ago, and which he has Korea. He was born at New Deer, once since revised." Aberdeen, Scotland, in 1825. Many years ",ince he went out to Hong- kong, and superintended the press of the London Missionary Society.

In 1859 he settled at Canton, but subsequently returned to Hong- kong.

OBITUARY. In 1897 the death of his wife was Louise H. It is a very conspic- a serious blow to him. After a visit Pierson, uous event, and one home he returned to China, and of Tokyo. which, we sadly was one of the shipwrecked passen- chronicle, namely, gers of the Scotsman, which found- the. decease of Mrs. Louise H. Pier- ered at the mouth of the St. Law- son in Japan, after twenty-eight rence river. He proceeded, how- years of faithful and unselfish serv- ever, to Chemulpo, in Korea, where ice in the island empir.e, in con- he died at the house of his son.

nection with the Women's Union Dr. Chalmers' writings, whether in Missionary Society of New York. Chinese or English, were chiefly Mrs. Pierson had a hand in found- connected with mission work. He ing the first Christian school for was a noble Christian, and an able girls in the sunrise kingdom, and missionary.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1899 Index

1899

Mi~~i~nary H~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL. XII. NEW SERIES .

VOL. XXII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1899 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE- EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D. D. REV. F. B. MEYER, B. ~ MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON, M. A.

EDITORIAL ASSIST.NT, REV. C. C. STARBUCK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY ~EW YORK BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR DEPARTMENTS.

I. GENERAL MISSIONARY ARTICLES. II. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. III. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey, Editor. IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor-in-Chief. V. RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS. VI. GENERAL INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

MAPS.

PAGE.

Africa and Its Mission Stations ……………………………………. , , , …………….. 441 – Egypt and Arabia …………………. , …………………………. , , …… ' ……….. 401 – Hausaland …………………………………….. ", ……. ,., ……………. , .. , ….. 442 Arabia…. , ……………………………………………… ,.,.,., ……. , ….. , …..401,723 China and Its Mission Stations…. …… . ……………………………. ',., … ,……… 81 – Outline for Cloth or Sand Map of …………………………………………………. 603 Cuba., .. , … , ……………………….. , …………………………….. , ……………. 161 India ……………………………………………….. ,., …………………………. 355 – Gujerat Mission District……………………………… , ….. , …………. " …. , …. 907 – Missionary Sand Map of.. ………………………………………………………… 603 Micronesia and Its Missions. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. … .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . 1 Puerto Rico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 Samoan or Navagator's Islands……………………………………… . …………… 416 Siam and Laos· ……………………………………………………………………. 321 ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE. PAGE Africa, Mahmoud, The Khalifa's Chief – .. Laughing Buddha," Peking 89 General. …………………………. 407 – Street in Peking…………………… 107 -SudaneseWomen …………………. 403 – Women Witch Doctors of South Africa. 103 Constance Cathedral, Switzerland…….. 754 Alaska, Metlakahtla Church ………….. 506 – – Councilmen …………………….. 503 – Kaufhonse at ………. .' …………. 571 Arab Tribe Marks ……………………. 732 Arab's Letter Asking for Christian Cuba, Bull-ring in Havana …… , ……… 171 Books…………………………… 729 – Peseant's Hut ………………… ,' ' .. 173: Arabia, Four Flags that Rule ……….. " 737 – Four Pioneer Missionarie8 to…….. '" 721 – Roman Catholic Cathedral in Havana. 175 – Mission House at Muscat. ………….. 735 – Soldier'S Church at Aden…………… 734 Diaz, Alberto J ………………………. 177 – Tomb of Eve at Jiddah……………. 730 Brazil, Indians of Central…………. '" 839 Doukhobor Cabin in Assiniboia, Canada. 823 Buddhist Temple near Ningpo, China ….. 87 Burma, Group of Kaws in' the British – Homes in Canada…… , . . ,", .. ' … ,. 821 Shan States…………………….. " 337 – Women Plowing in ………………. 822 Caroline Islands, Mission Compound on Drysdale, Donald Mnnro ……………… 113 Kusaie…………………………… 19 – – HNew Timers" in Micronesia ……. 17 Duncan, William …….. , ……………… 501 – – "Old Timers~' in Micronesia……. 13 — – Waterfall on Kusaie…………….. 11 England, Church Mission House, London. 241 Ceylon, Dispensary at Koradive ………. 744 Chalmers, Thomas………………… '" 410 – Council Room, London … , ……. ,'., .. 211 China, Buddhist Temple near Ningpo. … 87 – Covered Altar of Heaven at Peking…. 95 French, Bishop Valpy., …. , .. , …….. _.. 7'2l – Four Generations of Christians ….. '. 97 – Group outside a Temple in Muang George Junior Repnblic, Aristocrat's Laam …………………………… 334 Room at the …. , .. . .. .. . . . .. . . . . .. …. 90!

– Behind Prison Bars at the ….. , .. , ….. 808 – Congress in Session., ………………. 804 – Court Room Scene at the, …….. , ….. 901 – "Garroot I' Lodgings ………… …… 903, – Girl's Cottage at the ……………… '. 9G4 – Law from the Statute Book. , …. "" ,. 803 – Laying a Drain at the…… , ………… 801 – Missionary …………………. ' . .. …. 905 -Money……………………………. 8m – Police and Prisoner ………………… 8Ul – Runaway in Shackles.. , …. , .. "' ….. 807 – Sample Check of the ……. , ……….. 900 PAGE PAGE Laos, Mr. Dodd Preaching to a Mountain – Young Seamstresses at the ………… 806 Tribe ……………………….•….. 338 George, William R …………………… 802 Malaysia, Kling Puppets in Penang……. 354 Malietoa Laupepa, Late King of Samoa .. 419 Gottlieben Castle on the Rhine ……….. 835 Mataafa, The Samoan Chief ………….. 420 Mecca and the Kaaba………………… 727 Green, Samuel Fisk ………………….. 643 Messiah, Kamil Abdel. ……………….. 721 Metiakahtla, Alaska, Indian Band…….. 502 Hara, Teneaki. of Japan ……………… 653 – Councilmen ……………………….. 503 – School House and Mission Buildings … 508 Harms, Louis ………………………… 490 Mexico, Images of Judas in •.•……….. 191 – Passion Play Float in ………………. 190 Hermansburg, Church of the Holy Cross. 499 Micronesia, Interior of a Church in.. . . . . . 20 – Four" Old Timers" in … , . . • . . . . . . . . . . 13 – Mission Ship, Candace … …………… 495 – Mission Ship Morning Star…………. 14 – H New Timers " in …………………. 17 – New Mission House ………………… 498 _. Smallest Church in………………… 15 Mormon's Golden Plates ……………… 845 – Old Mission House in ………………. 493 Passion Play Float in Mexico…………• 190 Pilkington. Geo. L., in Uganda……….• 327 – Old Peter-Paul Church in ………….. 491 Puerto Rican Family…………………. 256 – Preaching the Gospel in ……………. 253 Hus, Jan, Going to the Stake …………. 919 Prague, The Teyn Kirche at ………….. 573 Progress of the World's Evangelization •• 41 – The Preacher of Prague …………… 561 Robinowitz, Joseph . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 767 Ramabai's Famine Widows in India …..• 486 – Monument at Constance.. …. 922 Ramabai, Pundita …………………… 484 Russian Doukhobors in Canada……….. 810 – Profile Rock at Prachatic …………. , 831 Samoa, Pago·Pago Harbor …….•…….. 417 Samoan Sunday-school, Apia …………. 423 -TrialatConstance ………………… 917 – Warrior …………………………… 421 Siam, Laos Buddhist High Priest……… 271 Husinec, the Birthplace of Hus at …….. 572 – Laos Christian Preacher …………. " 271 – Native Laos House in Lakawn ………. 269 Husite Hiding Place near Tabor ……… , 833 – Siamese River Boat ……………….. 268 Widows at Sharada Sadan, India……… 487 India, Burning Ghiits of Benares……… 273 Zwemer, Peter J …………………….. 721 – Christian Village Church in ………… 915 – Farm Yard Scene in ……………….. 881 – High Caste Widows at Sharada Sadan. 481 – Irrigation by Water Wheel in …..•…. 909 – Orchestra of Christian Farmers…… , 881 – Plowing in ……………………….. , 913 – Ramabai's Bungalo, Poona………… , 485 – Ramabai's Little Widows at Dinner, Mukti. …………………………… 481 – Rescued Child Widows Going to Din- ner………………………………. 488 – Rescued Famine Widows………….. , 487 – Winnowing Grain in……………….. 914 Indians Learning to Read…………….. 515 Indo-China, a Market Scene in Cheung Tung ……………………………. 333'

Japan, Ex-Convicts in……. , ………… , 641 Keith-Falconer, Ion ………………….. 721 Kellogg, Samuel Henry. . . . . . . . .. . 595 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE COOK, J. A. B ………………………… 853 ALEXANDEa, JAMES 111. ………………… 415 CONVERSE, JORN H …………………… 843 ALLEN, HoaACE N ……………………. 685 ALLEN, THOS. H ………………………. 517 CORRELl., IRVIN n ……………………. 453 ANDERSOX, D. E, …………………….. 113 ANNAND, J …………………………… 615 COWEN, GEN. B. R…… ………… ……. 47 BAHLOW, DR…………………………. 356 CRANE, HORACE A……………………. 454 BAR.'<UM, H. N ………………………… 537 CROSBY, E. THEODORA…….. …………. 10 BEACH, HAaLAN P………… …………. 86 CROSBY,ERNESTH ……………………. 817 BEATTY, ·WM …………………………. 907 CURTIS, W. W ………………………… 649 BELL, JOHN nI. ……………………… 858 DE FOREST, J. H …………………..691, 937 BISHOP, Mas. ISABELLA BIRD ………… 68,118 DENNING, MRS. M. B …………………. 273 BLODGETT, HENRY ……………………. 452 DODD, W. C……………… : ………… 837 BOOTH, Mas. BALLINGTON. . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 280 DaURY, T. W ………………………… 845 BRAIN,.BELLE M ……………………… 489 DUNCAN, W,LLIAM ……………………. 504 BaIGGs, W. A …………………….. 268, 332 ERY, C. S ……………………………. 288 ELMSLIE, W. A ………..~…………….. 98 BROWN, HUBERT 'Y …………………… 189 EXETER, Bishop of …………………… 229 FAIRBAIRN, A. M…………………….. 677 BUCKLAND, A. R ………………………. 436 FENN, CHARLOTTE ……………………. 588 CHAMBERLAIN, GEO. W ……. , ………… 840 FOWLE, J. L ………………………….. 456 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB …………………. 248 FRASER, DONALD…………. ……… … 42 CLARK, FRANCIS E.. . . .. . .. .. .. . . .. … . … 450 GIlIRONS, Cardinal. …………………… 145 .cLEMENT, ERNEST W …………………. 198 PAGE PAGE GIDDlNS, GEO. B ………. 569, 669, 753, 830, 916 Gidney, W. T …………………. : ……. 889 PIERSON, ARTHUR T ..•81,161,241,321,408,481, GILMAN, F. P ………………………… 929 GRACEY, J. T ……………… 126,366,528, 607 561, 641, 738, 881 GRACEY, MRS. J. T …………………345, 926 GRANT, W. HENRy …………………… 371 PIERSON,DELAVANL …………… 801, S99 GREEN, JOSEPH K …………………….. 762 GURNEY, T. A …………………….. 180,258 POLHILL'TURNER, CECIL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 686 HACKETT, E. K. A …………………….. 348 HASWELL, SUSAN E …………………… 854 PRICE, Mrs. FRANCES M …….. ……….. 19 BAYTHORNTHWAITE, J. P ……………… 927 HENSON, H. HENLEY ………………….. 120 RABINOWITZ, JOSEPH ………………….. 205 HOLTZMAN, DR ……………………….. 386 BORSBURGH, J. B …………………….. 357 RANKEN, FLORENCE A ………………… 842 HARDIE, R. A ………………………… 291 HOYT, WAyLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 REYNOLDS, G. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 696 BUME, ROBERT A ……………………… 923 HYKES,JOHNR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 359 RONDEAU, S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . 122 INWOOD, CHARLES ……………………. 298 JACKSON, SHELDON……………………. 228 SALMANS, LEVI B ………………….. 535, 773 JOHNSTON, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442 JOHNSTON, W. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 851 SCHROEDER, A. T ……………………… 809 KAO TIEN·CHIR ……………………… 200 KELLOGG, SAMUEL B …………………. 599 SELL, EDWARD ……………………….. 277 KENNON, GEORGE. .. .. . .. .. .. … ………. 549 LAMSON,C. M …. ……………………. 342 SLOAN, W. H ………………………….. 253 LEADINGHAM, J ………………………. 285 LECHLER, M …………………………. 119 SMITH, ARTHUR B …………………. 106, 509 LEONARD, D. L ………………. . LoOllIS, BENRY ……………….. 134, 527, 937 SMITH, SIDNEY ……………………….. 145 MACKAY, R. P ……………………… 38, 287 MACKENZIE, Sir ALEXANDER ………….. 307 SMITH, W,LTON MERLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340 MACKENZIE, W. DOUGLAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145 MANSELL, HENRY… .. .. . . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. … 849 SMITH, WM. 111. ………………………. 695 MARSDEN, EDWARD …………………… 500 MARTIN, W. A. P …………………….. 689 SPEER, ROBERT E ………….. 27,116,575,659 McLEAN, Rev. A ……………………… 170 MEAD, S. J …………………………… 854 STEAD, W. T ………………….. .43, 155,781 MEYER, F. B ……………………… 385,429 MABIE, HENRY C ………………….' ….. 344 STOCK, EUGENE ………………………. 154 MOTT, JOHN R ………………………… 231 NATHAN, ALBERT J …………………… 521 STORROW, EDWARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299 .NEVIUS, BELEN S. C ………………….. 512 PATON, JOHN G ………………………. 681 8TORRS, RICHARD S …………………… 824 PEAKE, H. V. S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283 PENROSE, V. F ……………………….. 346 TAYLOR, WILLIAM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373 THOMPSON, R. A ……………………… 522 TURNER, FENNELL P ……………… " ., 583 UPCRAFT, WM. M …………………….. 350 VANCE, JAMES 1……………………… 340 VICKERY, M. E ……………………….. 458 W AAS, Herr ………………………. , .. 204 WALDEMIER, THEOPHILUS …………….. 616 WASHINGTON, BOOKER T ……………. 70, 623 WEBB, ALLAN W… . .. . ….. …………. 531 WENIGER, Mr ………………………… 841 WHITNEY, H. T. .. ….. …. … ….. .. 770 WILLIS, W. E ………………………… 193 WILKINSON, SAMUEL ………… : ………. 767 WILSON, C. T ………………………… 401 WILSON, SAMUEL G …………………… 745 WINSER, R …………………………… 858 WISHARD, L. D ………………………. 349 WITTE, GEO. R ………………………. 838 WYCKOFF, M. N ….. , ………………… G94 YOUNG, EGERTON R …………………… 513 YOUNG, EUGENE………………………. 21 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ………………. .423, 721 SUBJECTS.* PAGE PAGE Accessories of Mission Work, L. W. – Cape Colony, Proposed Kafir Univer· Cronkhite. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 66 sity at Queenstown. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 479 A.FRICA. (Egypt, Madagascar), Angola, – Cape to Cairo Railroad ….. , ..•…….. 478 – Central, Progress in……………….. 79 Progress in ………………………. 479 – Changes in ………………………… 239 – Banza Manteke Mission ……………. 558 – Converts in Livingstonia ..•……..••.. 639 – British Support to Islam in (b) ….•…• 859 * We have attempted to make this index as complete and simple as possible. To this end the letter (a) in parenthesis after an article indicates that its length is over three pages, and the letter (b) indicates that the length is from one to three pages. Items not so designated are less than a page in length. Italicised words in brackets refer to the same or kindred sub· jects in the index. Deatb notices come under the head of NECROLOGY.

+ The month in which a given page occurs may be ascertained by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the dividend (omitting decimals). Thus: 656 + SO, 1 = 9 (September).-D. L. P. PAGE PAGE – Customs at the Birth of Twins in …… 557 — – Pilkington of (a), Arthur T. Pier- – Gabun, Naphtha Launch for ……….. 795 – Gifts of Native Christians ………….. 796 son………………………………. 321 – Hausaland (a), James Johnston …….. 442 – – Progress in ……………………… 240 – Health on the Kongo ………………. 239 – – Railroad.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. . 24G – Industrial Missions in …………… 463, 865 – – Sale of Scriptures in ……………. 878 – Jewish Colony in South…………….. 467 – WBJ1ted-l00,OOO more Missionaries for, – Khartum College, Editorial ………… 460 – Khartum Missionary Party of the C. (b), Donald Fraser ………………… 42 – 'Vest, Bombali Mission, John M. Bell… 858 M. S…………………………….. 158 – – Changes in the Government of, 794, 877 – Kongo, Climate of the ……………… 239 – – Fang Tribe (a), W. C. Johnston …… 851 – – Steamers on the …………………. 239 – – Heathen Darkness in ……………. 717 – – Trap to Catch the Devil. ………… 627 – – Interest in Christianity in ………. , 717 – Language of Central………………. 943 – Work Among Indians in Natal. …….. 719 – Livingstonia, Converts …………….. 639 – Zanzibar Mission ……………….. , . 240 – – Mission Work …………………… 479 – Zululand Statistics ………………… 797 – – Progress in ……….. ____ …….. 795, 796 African Saved by Grace, An: William – Lovedale, Items…………………… 718 – Metabele, King of the ……………… 239 Koyi (a), W. A, Elmslie……………. 98 – – Warriors……………………….. 239 Aim of Missions, The True (b), Robert – Methodist University of Queenstown, E. Spier ………………………….. 28 South Africa …………………….. 479 A LASKA (Arctic), Founding an Eskimo – Missionary Life in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 319 – Mission Chain across Central. ……… 639 Church in ……………………….. 630 – Morocco Slave-Market (b), Albert J. – Greek Church in …………. , ………. 228 – (Metlakahtla), William Duncan's Work Nathan ………………………….. 521 – Natal Statistics…………………… 797 on Annette- Island (a), Edward Mars- – Ngoni Mission Notes………. : ……… 159 den ……………………………… 500 – – William Koyi among the (a), W. A. Alaskan Woman's Sabbath Record .. , …. 630 AMERICA (United States, Canada, ElmsIie………………………….. 99 etc.), Revival of Slavery in (a) ……… 445 – Nile Valley, The Redemption of the; by American Baptist Missionary Union. " .. 468 – Bible Society Curios ……………….. 227 England (b), D. L. Leonard… ……… 8 – – – Eighty-three Years Work of the .. 467 – Liquor Traffic in, Editorial ………… 463 – – – Report.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 708 —West ………………………… 717 – Board Forward Movement…………. 549 – North, Missions in the Barbary States. 78 – – Missions, Growth in ……………… 466 – Nyassaland, Results of Missions in….. 78 – – Missions in Micronesia (a), Miss E. – Opposition in Matabeleland ………… 239 Theodora Crosby.. .. .. …. . .. .. .. .. .. . 13 – Pondo and their Civilization………… 797 – Claims on Turkey ………………. '" 47~ – Progress of Civilization in Nyassaland. 638 – Missionary Association in Puerto – Railroad from Cairo to Capetown .. 478 716 Rico …………………………. 889, 467 – Rhodesia, New Methodist 1ffissionaries — Mohammedanism (b) … , …………… 844 – Protection to Islam, Editorial. ……… 86, for………………………………. 238 – Seamen's Friend Society Work …. '….. 228 – South Central, Quessa Mission (b), S. J. "Anglo-American Friendship and Its Meaning" (b), D. L. Leonard. …. ….. 3 Mead ……………………………. 854 – – Movement, Editorial. ……………. 007 – South, Critical Times in, Editorial ….. 861 Anti-Ritualistic Movement (a), Arthur T. – – Experiences of C. H. Goodman in … 397 Pierson ………………………….. 241 – – General Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 718 Anti-Semitism and Zionism (b), Joseph – – New Anglo-SaxonEmpirein ……… 158 Rabinowitz ………………………. 205 – – Rhenish Missionary Society Work .. 878 Appeal of the Congregational Woman's – – Spiritual Awakening in the Swiss Board…………………………… 547 ARABIA, Cholera Germs at Mecca … 473 Mission … , … , …………………… 796 – Famine in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 553 – Statistics of Missions in …. , …..88,78, 441 – The Cradle of Islam (a), S. M. Zwemer. 721 – Sudan and the Sudanese (a), C. T. Wil- Arabian Coast, Slavery on the (a), S. M. Zwemer …………………………. 423 son ……………………………… 401 – Mission Anniversary……………….. 782 – – Needs of Eastern …………….. ". 78 Arcot Mission in India……………….. 554 – – Opening of the (b), D. L. Leonard, Arctic Races (Alaska, etc.), Difficulty of Teaching ……………………… '" 545 XII……… ,……………………… 8 Are We Approaching the End of the Age? – Swiss Mission in South …… , ………. 719 (a), Arthur T. Pierson …………. , … 881 – Telegraph Line from Lake Nyassa to Armenia (Turkey), After the Massacre in (b), G. C. Raynolds ……………….. 696 Lake Tanganyika ………………… 796 Armenian Orphan Boy, Letter from an .. 7~I – Training Institute, Colwyn Bay….. , .. 398 – Transformations in Ngoniland …… , .. 159 – Transvaal and Swaziland, Progress in. 718 – Uganda Missionary Spirit in ….. , ….. 640 — – News …………………………… 719 P.1GE PAGE – Among India's Students, Robert P. – Orphans, Training the……………… 789 Armour Institute, Founding of the……. 808 Wilder ………………………….. 626 Articles on Missions and Mission Lands, – Among the Wild Ngoni, W. A. Elms- 46,126, 286 lie………………………………. 864 – Apostolic and Modern Missions, Chal- ASIA, at the Close of 1898 (b), Robert E. Speer……. ………………….. 116 mers Martins…. ………… ………. 62 – Autobiography of Charles H. Spurgeon 143 – The Women of (b), Mrs. Isabella Bird – Autobiography of John G. Paton…… 144 Bishop…………………………… 118 – Black Rock, Ralph Connor…………. 943 – Ceylon, a Key to India, Mary and Mar- – Young Men of the Orient (a), Sym- posium ………………………….. 450 garet Leitch …………………….. 808 – Christian Conquest of Asia, John H. Asia Minor (Armenia, Turkey), Anatolia College, Marsovan " ……. " ……… 712 Barrows …………………………. 704 – Christian Missions and Social Progress, Attlee, Helen, and her Work in Palestine. 313 Australian Christian Endeavor Society 148 James S. Dennis………………….. 625 – Wesleyan Methodist Society, Statistics 798 – Christian Service among' Educated AUSTRIA, Contest for Religious Li- Bengalese, Robert P. Wilder………. 384 berty in …………………………. 232 – Christianity and the Progress of Man, – Protestantism in Prague …………… 788 W. Douglas Mackenzie……………. 62 – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 311 – Conversion of the Maoris, Donald Mac- – Secession from Romish Church in ….. 553 Austrian Emperor's Gifts to Protestant Dougall …………………………. 784 – Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, H. P. Institutions.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. … 788 Baker, Mrs., of Travancore, India …….. 145 Beach ……………………………. 141 Banza Manteke Mission, Henry Richards – Eminent Missionary Women, Mrs. J. T.

and the ………………………….. 558 Gracey ………………………….. 302 Baptist, Southern Convention, Mission – Every-day Life in Korea, Daniel L.

Statistics ……………………..629, 867 Gifford ………………………….. 63 – Missionary Society of England……… 551 – Fairy Tales of Far Japan…………… 944 Barbarism in the Southern States, Edi- – Faith Once Delivered to the Saints, torial. …………………………… 460 James A. Spurgeon ……………….. 626 Barbary States (North Africa)… ……… 78 – First Hundred Years of Modern Mis- Basal Ideas in Missions (a), C. S. Ebey …. 288 Basel Missions in India, Heathen 'festi- sions, J. S. Ross………………….. 62 — Grammar and Dictionary of the Bo- mony to the…. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … 634 Bechuana Mission (South Africa)… ….. 558 bangi Language………….. _…….. 784 Belgium Missionary Christian Church … 155 – Hausaland, Charies H. Robinson ……. 465 Benares, The Mecca of Hinduism (a), Mrs. – Healing of the Nations, J. Rutter Wil- M. B. Denning……………………. 273 liamson …………………………. 783 Ben-Oliel Mission, The End of the …….• 634 – History of the Church Missionary So- Berlin Missionary Society………•……. 392 – Missionaries at Lake Nyassa ………. , 480 ciety, Eugene Stock (b), ………….. 542 – City mission ………………………. 633 – History of the L. M. S., Richard Lovett 704 Bernardo's Orphanage Work …………. 310 – History of the Waldenses, Sophia V. – Search for Homeless Children ……. " 154 Bible Distribution in China ………..395, 556 Bompiani ………………………… 303 -Jnto Russia, Entrance of the (b) …….. 363 – Illuminated Bible………………….. 384 – Lands, Missions Aid Society…….. 153, 710 – Impressions of Turkey, W. M. Ramsey. 63 – Societies (American, British, Scotch) – In Northern India, A. R. Cavalier…… 544 – In the Forbidden Land, A. Henry Sav- Work for Missions ……………….. 385 – Societies in the Philippines…………. 160 age Landor.. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. . .. .. … 141 – Translations by Missionaries ……….. 470 – Italy and the Italians, Geo. B. Taylor .. 303 Bibliography (Books), Missionary, of 1898 64 — Japan and Its Regeneration, Otis – of Arabia …………………………. 737 Boers and Britons (TranS1Jaal), Editorial. 939 Carey……………………………. 784 Bombali Mission, In the, John M. Bell …. 858 – – and its Rescue, A. D. Hail……….. 543 – Korean Sketches, James S. Gale. …… 62 BOOK REVIEWS. Across India at – Land of the Lamas, D. W. LeLacheur.. 142 the Dawn of the 20th Century, Lucy – – of the Pigmies, Capt. Guy Barrows. 224 E. Guinness ……………………… 301 — Laos Folk-Lore Tales, K. N. Fleeson … 944 – Manual for Steward at Missionary Loan – Adolphe Mabille, H. Dieterlen……. '" 546 – Africa, Rev. H. B. Parks …………… 626 Exhibitions ………………………. 864 – Afric's Forest and Jungle, R. H. Stone. 465 '- Miracles of Missions, III., A. T. Pierson 944 _. American Board Almanac, 1899…….. 144 – Missionary Expansion since the Refor- – American Colonial Hand book, T. C. mation, J. A. Graham.. ……… .. …. 61 Copeland ………………………… 382 – Missionary Manual, Amos R. Wells …. 783 – – Methods for Missionary Committees, David Park ………………………. 62 – Missions and Politics in Asia, Robert E. Speer ……. ,………………….. 91 PAGE PAGE – Missions in Eden, Mrs. Crosby H. BURMA, Baptist Union Service in Wheeler …………………………. 7E3 Rangoon… ……….. ………….. 395 – Model Missionary, The, Mrs. Nevius … 625 – Buddhist Inscriptions near Mandalay. 395 – Moorish Empire, Budgett Meakin …… 943 – Preaching the Gospel to the Laos in (b), – Miiller, George, of Bristol (a), Arthur W. C. Dodd……. _ ………………. 337 T. Pierson ……………………….. 528 – The Thoo-bah-ya-gahs (b), Susan E. – Ou the Threshold of Three Closed Haswell. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . … _….. 856 Lands, J. A. Graham……………… 222 -Woman'sWorkin .. _………………. 68 – One Hundred Years of the C. M. S., Burmese Divorce Customs ……………. 234 -Women……………………………. 395 Eugene Stock……………………. 62 Cadbury's Legacies ………………….. 550 – Our Sisters in India, Edward Storrow. 301 Cambodia, Dr. McGilvary's Tour into …. 555 – Parsi, Jaina, and Sikh, Douglas M. CANADA, Eskimos of…………….. 310 Thornton ………………………… 302 – Penny Man and His Friends, Eleanor – French Problem in (a), S. Rondeau ….. 122 F. Fox …………………………… 143 – Immigration of the Doukhobors to…. 549 – Persian Women, Isaac M. Yonan. . . . . . . 63 – – – and their Creeds, Mary S. Bird … 544 – Methodist General Conference_ …….. 131 – Philippine Islands, Ramon Reyes Lala. 383 – Pictures of Southern China, J. Mac- – Preaching to Hudson Bay Indians ….. 152 gowan …………………………… 142 – Russian Doukhobors in (a), E. H. – Pilkington of Uganda, C. F. Hareford- Crosby ………………………….. 817 Battersby…………………….. 321, 380 – Pioneering on the San Juan, Geo. M. Canadian Indians {Statistics)…………. 71 Darley …………………………… 944 – Methodist Indian Missions…………. _ 71 – Redemption of Africa, F. P. Noble….. 464 – Secret History of the Oxford Move- – Presbyterian Woman's nIissionary So- ment, Walter Walsh (a) …………… 241 ciety …………………………….. 86& – Story of the Year 1898-1899, (C. M. S.) .. 784 – – Beautiful Puerto Rico, C. H. Rector 304 Candidates, Selecting and Preparing, for – Students Challenge to the Churches … 625 – Through Armenia on Horseback, Geo. the C. M. S. (b)……………………. 264 H. Hepworth.. . .. .. .. .. … .. .. .. .. …. 381 Canteen Abolished in the Army and – Through Asia, Sven Hedin. . . . . . . . . . . .. 223 – Transformation of Hawaii, Belle M. Navy U. S. A …………………….. 388 Brain …………………………… 383 Carey, William, and ilis Work, Wayland – With One Accord, Edith M. E. Baring- Hoyt…………………………….. 225 Gould ……………………………. 143 – With the South Sea Folks, E. Theodora Carlisle Indian School Report……. …. 71 Crosby ………………………….. 303 Caroline Islands (Micronesia), and Their – Within the Purdah, Mrs. S. Armstrong- People (a), Miss E. Theodora Crosby.. 10 Hopkins. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. …… 302 Booth, Mrs. Ballington, on Little Services. 466 – Conditions on Ruk …………………. 799 BRAZIL (South America), Industrial – German Ownership of the ……559, 799, 880 Work for the Indians of ………….. 470 – Possibilities of the (b), Mrs. Frances M. – Neglected Indians of Central (b), Geo. R. Witte……. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . . …. 838 Price ………………………. , ….. 19 British-andForeign Bible.Society, Ninety- Catechism, The New, and Missions ……. 538 f!veYears Work of the ……………. 470 Centenary of the Church Missionary So- – – Work ……………………. 631, 710,869 – Medical Associar.ion Exhibit……….. 127 ciety (b) …………………………. 218 – Rule in India (b), Edward Storrow ….. 299 – Support of Islam in Africa (b), Editorial 859 Central Missionary Board, Would it Di- Broad Views and Deep Convictions (b), C. minish Missionary Interest (b), Wm. M. Lamson ………………………. 342 Brooks, Phillips, Plea for Foreign Missions 386 M. Smith……. . ……………….. 695 BUDDHISM and Christianity-A Con- Ceylon, Dr. Green's Work in (a), Arthur trast…………………………….. 269 T. Pierson.. ___ ……. _……. , ….. 644, 738 – – in Japan (b), Dr. Gerland ………… 604 -Startling Facts About (b) ………….. 871 – Green Memorial Hospital. .. . . .. .. . . . . .. 781 Buddhist Inscriptions near Mandalay, – Miss Agnew's Work in … ,., ………… 555 Burma ………………………….. 395 – Merit Making …………………….. 636 Chalmers, Thomas, The Parish Evange- – Priests in Japan, Activity of (b) ……. 131 – Theolo~y, A Little (b), W. C. Dc;>dd …. 339 list (a), Arthur T. Pierson., ……….. 409 Ch'ang, The Blind Apostle of Manchuria (a), Arthur T. Pierson……… …….. 81 Charitable Income of Great Britain …… 869 Chicago Bible Institut,e ……. , .. 785 – Y.M. C. A. Work ………………….. 388 Children, Homeless, of London ……….. 154 – of Syria, Work Among the …………. 306 CHINA, Anglo·Chinese College……… 236 – as a Mission Field (a), Harlan P. Beach. 86 – at the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer… 116 – Attitude of Young Men in, Toward Christianity (b), Henry Blodgett…… 450 – Beginning Work in Kiau-chou ……… 236 – Baptisms near Canton …………….. 637 – Bible Women in ……………………. 637 -l3ibl~ Wc;>rk in ……….. , ……… , …. 3~~ PAGE PAGE – Progress of German Missions in.. . . . . .. 76 – Buddhist Temple Given to the Ni,)lgpo – Punishment of Litterateur in Kiang-Si 236 Mission ………………………….. 77 – Railroad Depot at Peking. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 157 – – from Tientsin to ChiIlkiang……… 714 – Canton Celebration of Dr. Kerr's – Remarkable Events in (bl ………….. 448 Golden Jubilee ………………….. 157 – Reform Movements in (a), Arthur H.

– Ch'ang, the Blind Apostle of Manchu- Smith ……………………………. 509 ria (a), Arthur T. Pierson……. ….. 81 – Religious Tract Society Anniversary .. 637 – Requests for Prayers from…………. 475 – Changed Attitude in …………….. 792 — Roman Catholic Privileges ill ………. 714 – Characteristics of the People of. . . . . .. 76 – – View of China and of Missions in – Christian Converts in ………………. 557 – Christian Literature and Reform in (b) 533 (a), Robert E. Speer ……………575, 659 – Conservatism Breaking up in ……… 395 – Romanism and Christianity in (b), M. – Conversions, Some Interesting in …… 875 – Democracy in (a), Arthur H. Smith …. 106 Lechler ………………………….. 119 – Devil Worship in ………………….. 317 – Situation in (a), J. T. Gracey ……….. 366 – Discarded Girls in………………… 555 – Spirit of Martyrdom ir ……………. 316 – Distress from Floods in ……………. 476 – Statistics of Missions. . ……. …. …. .. 39 – Education, Anglo-Chinese College at ..:.. – of Protestant Missions in (b), Harlan Fuchow………………………….. 77 P. Beach…………………………. 93 – Empress Dowager and lIIissionarieB in. 136 – Student Associations in Tien-tsin…… 637 – Filial Piety in …………………..396, 476 — Suicide in ………………………316, 477 – Floods in ……………………….316, 556 .- Woman Reformer in ………………. 236 – Foot Binding in ………………… 200, 540 – Woman's Ignorance in…………….. 875 – Forward Movement in, Editorial. …… 939 – Woman's Lot in …………………… 236 – Forward lIIovement in Kiang-si (b), – Wild Wahs of Yunnan (b), W. A. Briggs 335 Chinatown, San Francisco, A Revival in. 469 Wm. Taylor ……………………… 373 Chinese, Ancient, Names for God……… 476 – Fuh-kien Mission Jubilee…………… 715 – Character …………………………. 238 – Fuh-kien Province, Characteristics of.. 874 – Christian Paper in California ………. 867 – Genesis of a Church in …………….. 476 – Congregational Union …………..•.•. 534 – Germany's Action in Shantung…….. 237 – Editor's Letter of Refusal. …………. 237 – Higher Classes, Gilbert Read's, the – in Montreal, Dr. Thompson's Work Mission Among the (a)-Editorial. …. 699 Among the………………………. 74 – History of Missions in (b), Harlan P. – Opinion of Foot-Binding (bl, Kao Tien- Beach……………………………. 90 chih…………………………….. 200 – Hunan Open to the Gospel. ………… 556 – Turkestan Mission at Kashgar. . . . . . . .. 157 – – the Anti-Foreign Province of (b) …. 925 Chlniquy, Father, of IIontreal. ……….. 152 – – Dr. John's Visit to ………………. 792 Chosen of Ood, H. W. Lathe ………….. 143 – Increased Demand for Books in…….. 556 Christian Alliance Missionary Institute.. 71 – Indecent Pictures in……………….. 317 Christian and Missionary Alliance (a), – Influence of Scientific Books in …….. 316 – Inland Mission Motto for 1899. . . . • . . . •. 305 Editorial ………………………… 617 – Intellectual Advance in ……………. 475 – – Missions………………………… 629 – Inwood's, Charles, Mission in (b), Letter 298 – – Society Report………………….. 227 – Islam in (a), Edward Sell. ………….. 277 Christian Endeavor, Comrades of the – Lolos of Western (a), Wm. M. Upcraft 350 – Manchuria, The Blind Apostle of (a), Quiet Hour. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 – – Contributions to Missions………… 708 Arthur T. Pierson….. …………… 81 – – Societies (Presbyterian), Contribu- – Medical Prescriptions by Native Doc- tions to Missions…………………. 148 tors ……………………………… 157 – – (Presbyterian), Gifts to Missions …. 629 – Medical Work for One Day in ………. 237 – – Societies in Australia…………… 148 – Mencius' Laws in Regard to Woman… 475 – – – in India………………………. 148 – Missionary Conference at Kuling (b). .. 130 – – Tenth Legion…………………. 70, 388 – Missionary Conference at Wei·hien …. 131 – – – of Cleveland………………….. 786 – Missionary Hardships in……………. 874 – Literature and Reform in China (b) … 533 – Missionaries and Soldiers in ………… 316 – Unity on the Mission Field, Robert E. – Murdered Missionaries in Shantung … 237 – Native Newspapers in ……………… 874 Speer……………………………. 87 – Native Physicians in ………………. 396 Christianity and Foreign Missions, W. – Opium Smoking in ………………… 157 – Opium Suicides in …………………. 316 Douglas Mackenzie……………….. 145 – Outlook for Missions in (a), W. A. P. – and Human Progress………………. 385 – The Nature and Power of, Dr. Holtz- Martin…………………………… 689 – Persecutions of Christians in………. 317 man …………………………….. 386 .- Present Situation in China (a), Harlan Christ's Method of Propagating Chris- P. Beach…………………………. 94 tianity.. … .. …………………… 385 – Progress of Christianity ill ..•.•… .8915, 471) Church in Foreign Missions, Progress of the ……………………. " …… , .. 40 PAGE PAGE Church Missionary Society Centenary (b), Converts, Cash Cost of, Editorial……. .. 139 – Times Required to Gain ……………. 865 Editorial ………………………… 218 Cooperation in Japan, J. T. Gracey……. 372 – – – – (a), A. R. Buckland…………. 436 – in Mission Fields (b) ……………….. 610 – – – Converts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 – – – Periodicals…………………… 787 Cornwall,Connecticut, Polyglot School at. i4n – – – Receipts.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 551 – – – Some Features of the History of Cost of Converts…………………. 139, 866 Crete, The Freedom of.. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . … 74 the (aJ, T. A. Gurney ………….. 180,253 Cross Bearers' :lI1issionary Reading Cir· – – – Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 787 —WorkinIndia ………………… 314 cle, Course for 1899-1900………… 709 – – – New Missionaries……………… 65 CUBA ……………………………… 161 Church of England, Voluntary Offerings – and Puerto Rico, Government of, Geo, in the ……………………………. 470 E. Post ………………………….. 74 – – – Zenana Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 – – Plans for, by the Baptist Home Mis- Church Union, Movement Toward (a), sionary Societies. ….. …. .. .. . ……. 53 Arthur T. Pierson ……………….. 161 – – The Need of Education in………… 70 CITY EVANGELIZATION in – Denominations Entering …………… 377 – Her Present Condition and Needs (a), Summer …………………………. 786 – – the Problem of City (aJ, Arthur T. A. McLean ………………………. 170 – Sanitary Condition of Havana ……… i52 Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 408 Cuban Educational Association ……….. 152 City Missions as Seen from the Other – Superstitions ……………………… 549 Cyprus Government a Model for Cuba Side (a), W. E. Willis ……………… 193 – – Conducted by Yale Students…….. 228 and Puerto Rico, Geo. E. Post.. … …. 74 – – London's Homeless Children …….. 154 Czar's Proposal for Disarmament and its – – London, Mildmay Flower Mission … 74 Civilization in Africa, Progress of …….. 638 Significance (b), D. L. Leonard……. 5 Coillard's Work at Home……………… 230 Darwin on Sympathy and Philanthropy.. 221 Courage in Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 706 Death Notices (Necrology). Colportage Books in India, Editorial.. …. 624 Death-bed of a Native Christian in Raro- Comity, A Word on Missionary (b), W. H. tonga ……………………………. 67 Grant……………………………. 371 Denominational Councils, Missions at the – and Economy in Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 545 – and Unoccupied Fields, Report of Com· (bl, J. T. Gracey…… …… …. ….. . 936 – Effort in Missions (b), C. S. Eby …….. 290 mittee on (aJ …………………… 210 Devil, An African Trap to Catch the DeVIl 627 – Are We Sowing Seeds of Discord? (b), – Worship in China………………….. 317 Diagram and Map Making, Suggestions J. H. Horsburgh ……………..•…. 357 — at Home-Editorial.. ………………. 300 for (b) …………………………… 602 – in Missions, Examples of…………… 466 Diaz, Alberto J., and his Work in Cuba .. 177 – in Our New Possessions (b), Editorial, Discord? Are we Sowing Seeds of (b), J.

377,708 H. Horsburgh ……………………. 357 Commission, The Divine (a), C. S. Eby…. 289 Divisions Among Christians, Dean Hod· Comstock, Anthony, and his Work ……. 867 Conference of Christian Workers in the ges on …………………………… 627 Divorce in India and Burma ………….. 234 Levant ………………………….. 127 Donations Acknowledged …………… 60, 942 – of 1900, World's Missionary (a), Arthur – to Churches, and Education in May, T. Pierson……………………….. 561 1899……………………………… 867 – of Officers of the Foreign Mission – to Medical Work in India…………… 226 – to the London Missionary Society….. 869 Boards of America (a), J. T. Gracey .. 208 Doshisha (Japan),Christian Control of the 478 Conferences of 1898, Some Missionary (aJ, Doukhobors Coming from Russia to J. T. Gracey ……………………… 127 Canada ………………………….. 549 Confucianism, Waning Power of. …….. 317 – in Russia and Canada (aJ, Ernest H. Congregational Church Building Society. 786 – Council, Missions at the ……………. 936 Crosby…….. , …………………… 817 _ Home Missionary Society…………… 709 Dreyfus Case and France (aJ, W. T. Stead 43 – (Am. BoardJ,Woman's Board Receipts. 69 – – and the Crisis in France-Editorial. 59 Constantinople (Turkey), Protestant – – Revision and Esterhazy's Confes- Churches in (b), Joseph K. Green …… , 762 sion……………………………… 552 – American College for Girls in ………. 232 Drysdale, Munro, The Merchant Evangel- Contribution, The First Missionary……. 787 – of Natives in India…………………. 394 ist (a), D. E. Anderson…. ….. . …… 113 – Roman Catholics Compared with Prot- Dube, John L., the Zulu Missionary …… 389 Duncan, William, and his Work on An.. estants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 146 Convention of Student Volunteers and nette Island, Alaska (a), Edward Marsden …………………………. 500 Christian Endeavorers at Allahabad, Dutch East Indies (Malaysia). . . . . . • . . . . . 399 India (b) ……………………•.•…. 369 Ecuador, Enslaved (b), Florence A. Ran· ken ……………………………… 842 PAGE PAGE Finance, Department of Missionary (b), Ecumenical Missionary Conference E. A. K. Hackett…………………. 348 (TVorld's), Programme of the (a), J. T. Finland, the Disappearance of………… 472 Fleming, Wm. S., lI1urder of, in China…. 240 Gracey ………………………….. 931 Foot-Binding in China (b), Koo Tien-chih. 200 Foreign and Native lI1ission Workers ….. 628 – – – Report of Committee (b)………. 208 -Missionary on Furlough (a), F. P. Gil- – – – Visitors Expected at the…….. " 785 man …………………………….. 929 Foreign Missions, Our Plea for, Phillips EDUCATION and Ignorance in India Brooks…………………………… 386 (b), J. P. Haythornthwaite…. 927 – – the Wings of the Church………… 466 Formosa, Cruelty in…………………. 779 – Anglo·Chinese College at Fuchow. . . . . 77 – Japanese Government of…………… 477 Forward Movement in Kiang-si, China (b), – in Japan (b), M. N. Wyckoff ………… 694 Wm. Taylor……………………… 373 – in Japan ………………………….. 397 – – in Missions ……………………… 227 – – of the American Board ………….. 549 – in Puerto Rico ……………………. 257 FRANCE and the Dreyfus Case…….. 552 – – – – (a), W. T. Stead …………….. 43 – Moravian College, Turkey …………. 393 – Coillard in……………………….. 230 – Conversion of Priests in ……………. 391 -1>f Young People in Missions (b), Miss – Crisis in, Editorial.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 59 – Lyons Society for Propagation of the V. F. Penrose ……………………. 346 Faith ……………………………. 391 – of Girls in Persia………….. , …….. 308 – McAll Mission Boat in ……………… 632 – Paris Exposition, Temperance MOTe- Educational Advance in India ………… 554 ment for the …………………….. 154 – Work in Missions (a), Robert E. Speer. 30 – Progress of Protestantism in………. 230 Free Church of Scotland Mission ….. 391, 552 Egypt (A/rica), and the Sudan Mission… 158 Freedmen (Negroes), Episcopal Work – Benefits of British Rule in …………. 318 Among the ………………………. 309 French Exposition, Evangelical Chris- – Girls' School at Mansura…………… 479 tians and the ……………………. 869 – Jews in …………………………… 467 – Problem in Canada (a), S. Rondeau…. 122 – French Reformed Church Missions …. 788 – lIiissionary Conference in ………….. 876 Friends' Ecclesiastical Organization of – Progress of Civilization in. . . . . . . . .. … 639 the………………………………. 226 – lI1issions at Ramallah, Syria………… 311 – United Presbyterians in……….. " … 877 – MiJsion in India……………………. 315 Furlough, The Foreign Missionary on (a), ENGLAND (B"itish), Growth of Spiri- l'. P. Gilmore……. . …………….. 929 tual Life in, Eugene Stock………… 154 Gell, Bishop, A Hindu Testimony to …… 790 George Junior Republic (a), Delavan L. – Home and Foreign Expenses in the Pierson ………………………..801, 899 Churches of ……………………… 470 German Emperor in Palestine ………… 233 Germany, Darmstadt Training School for – Nunneries of ………………………. 153 Neglected Children ……………… 392 – Relative Strength of Anglican and – Intolerance and Persecution in Saxony 471 – Stuttgart lI1edicaIll1ission ………….. 711 Free Churches…………………. " 390 Gifts of Philanthropists, Recent………. 548 – Princely.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. …. 545 – Ritualistic lI10vement in, Editorial…. 59 Girl, Birth of a, in Heathen Lands ……. 146 Giving and Self-denial ….. '" ……….. 541 England's Christianity in India, Bishop of – Blessing of, A. W. Spooner…………. 65 – George lI1uller and…………………. 220 Exeter.. . .. .. . . .. . . .. . …. .. .. . .. .. …. :l29 -" Princely," A Century Ago ……….. 627 – Principles of Christian. .. .. .. .. .. .. . … 37 Episcopal Work Among the Freedmen … 309 – Special Object, Report of Committee Epochal Events of le98 (a), D. L. Leonard. 1 on (a) …………………………… 213 – to Special Objects …………………. 706 Epworth League Anniversary Fund …. " 69 Glasgow, The Evangelization of, Edito- – – Growth of Missionary Interest in rial. ……………………………… 939 God and Japanese Atheism (a), J. H. De the ………………………………. 147 Forest ………………………….. 691 – – in Canada……………………….. 388 God's Power in Missions, Editorial ……. 219 Eskimos of lI100sonee, Canada, Work Among the ……………………… 310 Eurasian and English Schools (b), Henry Mansell….. . ………….. 849 Europeanizing Native Converts ………. 147 Evangelical Element ill Medical Missions (b), Levi B. Salmans…. " ……….. " 535 Evangelistic Work in MisSions, Robert E. Speer…………………………. 29 Evangelizing the Dying Nations ………. 865 Exceptional Peoples and Work, A Sympo· sium (a) …………………………. 849 Expansion, Territorial and Missionary, Bishop Tuttle……………………. 70 Expense of lI1issionary Administration. .. 375 Facts About Foreign lI1issions (b), R. P.

Mackay ………………………….. 38 Fairbairn on India and Missions …….. " 313 Fang Tribe, West Africa (a), W. C. John- ston ……………………………… 851 Federation of Churches in New York City ……………………………… 548 Fiji Islands, Bible Revision …………… 799 – Money Orders for the……………… 880 – Prohibition in the…………………. SO PAGE PAGE Gold Output of the World for 1898…•.•.. 785 Hus, Jan, the Preacher of Prague (a), Gordon Memorial College at Khartum George H. Giddins …. 569,669,753,830, 916 (Egypt) ………. ………………….. 318 Idolatry in India……….. . …………. 235 Governments, Responsibilities of Chris- – in England and in India ……………. 868 Income of Missionary Boards, How to In- tian, as to Human Rights (a), Gen. B. R. Cowen ……………………… 47 crease the (a), Symposium ………… 340 Gray, Editor, and a Southern Negro ….. 469 Increase of Missionary Interests and Con- Green, Samuel Fisk, and Medical Missions ArthurT. Pierson …………….. 641, 738 tributions, Editorial………….. ." 376 Greek Church, The, in Alaska, Sheldon Jackson………………………….. 228 INDIA, Agra lI1edicaillIissionary Insti- – – Aggressions in Persia (Nestarians).. 233 tute (a), Samuel H. Kellogg……….. 599 Greenland Customs………………….. 546 – Station of the Moravians Transferred – Allahabad Convention (b) ………….. 369 to Danish Church ………………… 870 – and China Compared ………………. 955 Guam, Island and People of (Micronesia) 720 – and Malaysia, Methodist Progress in … 156 – Plans for a Mission on……………… 800 – at the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer… 117 Gunsaulus, Dr., and the Armour Insti- – Attitude of Young Men of, Toward tute……………………………… 308 Hamlin, Cyrus, and Robert College …. 60, 945 Christianity (b), Horace A. Crane…. 454 Harms, Pastor, and the Hermannsburg – Benares, the ~lecca of Hinduism (a), Mission (a), Belle M. Brain ………… 489 Hausaland, Wonderful (Africa, West), Mrs. M. B. Denning……………….. 273 James Johnston, (a) ……………… 442 – Bombay University Settlement …….. 873 Hawaii, Critical Times for Christianity in 79 – Books Publisht in 1897. : ……………. 713 – Missionary Zeal in …………………. 719 – Brahman Petition Upholding Caste…. 394 – Religious Condition of (b), J. Leading- – British Rule in (b), Edward Storrow … 299 ham……………………………… 285 – Calcutta Y. M. C. A. nnd College Stu· Hawaiian Evangelical Association… . . . 285 Heart·Knowledge of Missious, ·Prof. War· dents, J. Campbell White…….. …. 69 neck …………………………….. 546 – Caste Spirit in …………………….. 635 Heathen and Christian Honesty. …….. 628 — System and Christianity…………. 76 – – Literature for Women, Mrs. J. T. – – vs. Government in ………………. 394 Gracey ………………………….. 926 – Cause of Backsliding in ……………. 873 – Ideas of Cleanliness and· Disease. . . . . .. 225 – Children, Society for the Protection of 75 Helps in Mission Work, L. W. Cronkhite. 66 – Christian Aggression in ……………. 554 Hermansburg Mission, Pastor Harms and – Christian Endeavor in ……………… 873 the (a), Belle M. Brain.. .. .. .. . . .. .. … 489 – – – Convention …………………… 128 Hindu Abominations in Ceylon (b) …….. 740 – – – Societies……………………… 148 – Life and Character (b), Heury Rice … 202 – – Literature for ………………….. 473 – Superstitions as to Disease. . . . . . . . . . . .. 234 – – Village System of (al, Wm. Beatty.. 907 Hinduism at Home …………………… 315 – Christianity and Famine in (b), Robert – Benares, the Mecca of (al, Mrs. M. B. Denning…………………………. 273 A. Hume ……………………….. 923 – Described by Hindns ………………. 953 – Church Built by a Rajah in ………… 791 History of the Church Missionary Society – Climate and Insects in …………….. 636 (a), T. A. Gurney ………………… 180 – Colportage Books in, Editorial. …….. 624 Hodges, Dean, on the "Smile on the – Creed of a Sikh in …………………. 313 Devil's Face" ……………………. 527 – Disrespect to Idols in………………. 235 Holland, Student Life in, John R. Mott … 231 – Doctoring Cattle in.. . .. . ………….. 635 Holland's Opposition to Christianity in – Education of Hindu Women ……….. 714 Malaysia.. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. … 399 – Educational Advance in ……………• 554 Holmes, Dr. G. W., of Persia, Honored by – Encouragement from the Northwest the Shah ………………………… 74 Home for Missionaries' Children at Woos· Province of………………………. 314 ter, Ohio…………………………. 14:) – English-speaking Nativesin ………… 474 – – – in Scotland…………………… 154 – Fairbairn as Haskell Lecturer in…… 54 Home Missionary Work in 1798 (America) 548 – Fairbairn on Heathenism in ……….. 313 Home Missions, Comity in, Editorial ….. 300 – Fairbairn's Impressions of.. ……….. 872 Hope, The, of the World (b), Herr Waas. 204 – Famine and Floods in ……………… 233 House, Samuel Reynolds (b) ………….. 778 – – Girls at Rakha………………….. 38, Human Rights, Responsibilities of Chris- – Friends' Mission in ………………… 315 tian Governments as to (a), Gen. B. R. – Girls in the Calcutta High School. ….. 234 Cowen …………………………… 48 – Goucher's School in ……………….. 234 Hunan (China) ………… ……..556,792, 925 – Growth of the C. M. S. in …………… 314 – Idolatry in …………………….. 235, 868 .- Ignorance and Education in (b), J. P.

Haythornthwaite ………………… 927 – Industrial Mission Aid Society in …… 319 – – School, Sirur, R. Winser …………. 856 – – – Proposed for Ongole………….. 75 – Influence of the Missionaries in. . . . . . .. 75 PAGE – of Oklahoma, Work Among the…….. 469 Individual Support of Missionaries .. ,.". 706 – Kolhapur Society for the Protection of Indo-China, Mission Work Among the Cows………………………….. '" 75 Laos of (a), Wm. A. Briggs ……….. 832 – Ludhiana Medical School, F. B. Meyer. 387 Industrial Education in India….•…….. 554 – Marriage Advertisements in ……….. 156 – Mission Aid Society ……………….. 314 – Medical Missions and the Mohamme- – – Zambesi, Africa ………………… 319 – – School, Sirur, India, R. Winser ….. 858 dans…………………………….. 76 – – – in South Africa, A New, Editorial 463 – Medical Missions in …………… , .473, 954 Insane Asylum in Asia, The First, Theo- – Methodist Deaconesses in ………… " 791 – Methodist Growth in Ten Years …….. 394 philus Waldemier, …………… , . . .. 616 – Meyer's Visit to…………………… 59 Interest in Missions, How to Awaken – Missionary Association …. _………. " 128 – – Conference at Bengalore……….. _ 129 More (a), Symposium……. .. ….. 840 – – – at Kodaikanal. ……………….. 129 Inte~est, Methods of Awakening, in the – – – at Wotacamuni. ……………… 129 – Missionary Directory for 1899………. 713 C.M.S.(b) …. , ……….. ,." …… , .. 262 – – Statistics for. . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. . 38 International Missionary Union (a), J. T. – Missions to Lepers in ………………. 306 – Native Christian Giving ……………. 315 Gracey…………………………… 607 – – Christians Praised..•……………. 713 ISLANDS OF THE SEA (Samoa, – – Contributions…………………… 394 – – Occupations in ………………….. 394 Philippines, Caroline, Fiji, Hawaii, – – Opposition to Medical Remedies….. 474 New Hebl'ides, etc.). – – Pastors in……….. ……………. 76 – – Guam, Facts About …………….. 883 – Peninsular Continent ………………. 355 – – Missio:lary Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 38 – Plague Regulations in Madras ……… 156 – – Revolt on Ponape, Caroline Islands. 240 – Power of Missions in (a), A. M. Fair- – '- Rotuma, Christian Church………. 240 Islam, American Protection to, Editorial. 860 bairn ……………………………. 676 – Arabia, the Cradle of (a), Samuel M. – Progress of Christianity in …………. 157 Zwemer …… , … , …… ,., ……….. 721 – Protestant Christianity in ………….. 474 – in Africa, Briti";l Support to (b), Edi- – Pundita Ramabai in ……………….. 234 torial. …………………………… 859 – Ramabai and the Women of (a), Ar- – in China (a), Edward Sell. … , ……. , .. 277 Israel (Jews), Christian Missions to (a), thur T. Pierson …………………. " 481 W. T. Gidney, ……………………. 889 – Reflections After a Winter in (a). F. B. Italy, Boys' Industrial Home in Venice… 232 – Progress of Christianity in ……. : ….. 950 Jl'Ieyer ……………………………. 429 – Protestant Progress in Rome ………. 232 – Society for the Protection of Children. 75 – Stirring Up in Rome (b), M. E. Vick- – Student Evangelization in Calcutta. '" 156 ery ……………………………… 458 – Tamil Proverbs ……………………. 235 – Y. M. C. A. Building at Rome",., ….• 147 – United Presbyterian Work in ………. 954 .Tamaica, Religious Statistics of. …. , . . .. 153 – University Settlement in Madras ……. 713 J APA N at the Close of 1898. Robert – Victims of Hinduism in ……………. 712 E. Speer …………………………. 116 – Village Settlement Work in Kohlapur. 636 – Attitude of Young nien in, toward – What Retrenchment Means in (a), Christianity (b), Irvin H. Correll … ,. 453 – Buddhist Priests………………….. 875 Jacob Chamberlain ……………….. 248 – – Activity in (b) ………………….. 131 – Woman's Hospital for Cawnpur…….. 227 – Christian Control of the Doshisha… ,. 478 –Workin ………………………… 547 – Christian Schools in, ………. ,., …… 397 – Women Teachers in………. : ……… 474 – Christianity and Buddhism in (b), Dr. – Y. M. C. A , Madras ……………….. 388 Garland …………………………. 604 – – Work in ……………………… '" 713 – Conditions in (b), J. H. De Forest. ….. !l37 INDIAN Chief, Conversion of an……. 630 – Cooperation in, J. T. Gracey, ……… 372 – Commissioner's Report………….390, 867 – Count Itagaki, the Christian States- – Education in the U. S ……………… 390 man of (b) ……… " ……………… 134 – Missions of Canadian Methodists … '" 71 – Doshisha Elections…. , . , ………. .478, 794 – Presbyterian Preacher, John B. Ren- -Early Persecution in (b) ……… " …. 697 – Education in (b), M. N. Wyckoff",., .. 694 ville …………………………….. 629 – – Outlook in , …………………….. 794 – Schools, Woman Superintendent of.. '. 307 – – RestrictionA in …………… " …… 876 – Village Missions, Poona and (b), Allan – Glimpses of the Liu Chiu Islands (a), R. A. Thompson …….. , …………. 522 W. Webb ………………………… 531 – Growing Toleration in ……….•…… 716 – Woman's Missionary Society……..•.• 308 – Hara's Work for Ex-Convicts……649, 957 Indians, American, at the Carlisle School 71 – Incident in ………………. ,., …….. 78 – – The Red Man's Search of the White – JUdicial Procedure in., … , ………… 397 – Kaleidoscopic (b), Geo, C, Needham, .. 674 Man's Book (a), Egerton R. Young … 513 – Kumiai Churches in ……. , ………… 716 – Bishop Hare's Work Among the ……. 71 — in Canada (Statistics) …. _. . ……….. 71 – in the Spanish-American War ……… 309 – Miss McBeth Among the Nez Perce …. 307 PAGE PAGE — Methodist Churches in …………….. 876 Koyi, William: An African Saved by -Missionary Conference for 1900…….. 477 – New Treaty in …………………….. 715 Grace (a), W. A. Elmslie………….. 98 – Outlook in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 138 Ladrone Islands (Guam) …………..•… 383 – Prison Reform in (a), W. W. Curtis …. 649 Laos in Burma, Preaching the Gospel to – Progress, Material, made by……….. 77 – – of the Y. M. C. A. in ………..•….. 477 the (b), W. C. Dodd……………….. 337 – Property Rights of Foreigners in…… 54 – of Indo-China, Missions among the (a), – Social Ostracism of Christians in …… 716 – Statistics of Christian Work for 1898, W. A. Briggs …………………. 268, 332 League for Social Service, New york….. 631 HenryLoomis ……………………. 527 Lectures on Missions, A. H. Waggoner… 310 – – Cities in………………………… 78 Legacies of Richard Cadbury…………. 550 – – Material Progress……. …. ……… 77 – of Dr. A. S. Hunt………………….. 71 – – Missions in……………………… 39 Legacy of a Negro Sailor …………… " 630 – Tea Drinking Ceremonies in……….. 957 Leper Mission Statistics………………. 787 – Women, Christian, F. S. Scudder……. 387 Lepers in India, Missions to…………•.. 306 Japanese Atheism and God (a), J. H. De – Missions to (b) …………………….. 683 – Moravian Missions to…………….. ,. 546 Forest…………………………… 691 Liquor Business, A Japanese Consul and – Impersonality (b), Ernest W. Clement. 198 – Lectures Against Christianity (b), H. the………………………………. 867 – Traffic in Africa …………………… 551 V. S. Peake………………………. 283 – – African, Editorial… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 463 – H Life of Christ," ………………… .. 794 – – West African ………………..717, 877 – Treaties and Missions (b), Editorial. … 701 – Treating Boys to………………….. 65 Jerusalem (Syria), Nationalities in……. 633 Literature (Books), for Women, Heathen – Population of . •.•……………•.•.•… 313 Jesuit (Roman Catholic), Opposition in and Christian (b), Mrs. J. T. Gracey .. )26 Lin-Chiu Islands, Glimpses of the (a), R. Madagascar ……………………… 559 JEWISH (Israel) Converts in Jeru· A. Thompson… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . …. 522 Lolos, The Red !lien of Western China (a), salem.••••……………………….. 313 – Converts in the Church of England …. 467 Wm. M. Upcraft …………………. 350 – Converts of the Century …………… 871 London Missionary Society Boats …….. 391 – Opposition to Christianity…………. 147 Lovedale Students (Africa) at Edinburgh 877 – Population of the World …………… 467 Lutheran Divisions in Chicago Synod…. 549 Jews and Jewish Missions …………….. 457 – Missionary Society.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . …. 311 – Converted in the Century………….. 785 — Missionaries and Indemnities ………. 47~ – in Russia, Oppression~of the. . . . . . . . . . .. 231 Lynch Law in the South, Editorial. …… 623 – the World, Number of …… ………… 870 McKinley, President, and Booker T. John, Griffith, and His Furlough… , ….. 715 – – in China, Converts of ……………. 396 Washington ……………………… 309 Judaism's Lack of the Proselytizing In- McMaster University lIHssionary Day .. ,. 385 stinct ……………………………. 146 MAD AG A seA R, Anti-Protestant Kam, Joseph, The Apostle of Moluccas … 305 Legislation in ……………………. 559 Kellogg, Samuel Henry (a), D. L. Pierson. 595 Kerr, Dr., and the Golden Jubilee Cele- – Favorable News from …………….•• 398 – French Admistration in …………••.. 879 bration in Canton ………………… 157 – Missionary Progress in ……………•. 880 Keswick Mission in China (b), Charles In- – Norwegian Missions in ………….. 311, 398 – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 960 wood …………………………….. 298 – Special Union Services in………….. , 559 Khartum (Egypt), College at, Editorial… 460 Kipling, Rudyard, Verses on England MALAYSIA and the Dutch Govern- ment.. …………………………… 3n9 in the Sudan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 Kongo Free State (Africa), Rebellion ill – Chinese Girls' School in Singapore….. 793 – Christian Progress in.. . .. . .. .. .. . . . …. 399 the ………………………………. 318 – Conversion of Mohammedans in Suma- – Telegraph Line ……………………. 557 KOREA at the Close of 1898, Robert E. tra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 – Methodist Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 Speer ……………………………. 117 – Some Facts About British (b), J. A. B. – Christian Publications in ……… , ….. 396 – Glimpses of (a), R. A. Hardie.. . . . . . . . .. 291 Cook…………………………….. 353 – Independence Club in ……………… 396 Manchuria, Progress in ………………. 792 – Marriage Customs in ………….•….. 477 – Statistics of Missions in …………… , 957 – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 794 Map Making, Suggestions for (b) ……… 602 – Present and Future (b), Horace N. Mariana Islands (Micronesia) .. ………. , 383 Marshall Islands, Statistics of Work in Allen ……………………………. 685 – Progress of Christianity in (b) ………. 364 the………………………………. 80 Korean, '~Boy," The …………………. 793 Medical and General Missionary Work (a), – Rulers ……………………………. 379 H. T. Whitney ……………………. 77cr Medical Force of the China Inland Mis· sion……………………………… 631 PAGE PAGE MEDICAL MISSIONS. Robert E. – Army, The ………………………… 305 – Campaign Library………………… 69 Speer……………………………. 33 – Church …………………………… 945 – – at the International Missionary – Day at McMaster University……….. 385 – Dinner in Boston.. .. ……………… 385 Union ……………………………. 609 – Endeavor, A Four-fold Argument for, – – E'amuel Fisk Green (a), Arthur T. Editorial. .. .. …. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 70s Pierson………………………..641, 738 – Equipment …………………….. '" 385 – Mission, Evangelical Element in (b), – Interest and Missionary Income (a), Levi B. Salmans………………….. 535 Symposium ……………………… 340 – – India, Mohammedan Tributes to.. .. 76 – Interest? Would a Central Missionary – Work …………………………….. 473 – – Hebron, Syria ………………….. 306 Board deminish (b), Wm. M. Smith … 695 – – Korea (b), R. A. Hardie………….. 296 – Life in East Africa ………………… 319 – – Needed in Persia………………… 634 .- Occupation of our New Possessions (b), – – The Power of. ………………….. 306 – Missionary Work in Syria, An Incident Editorial.. . .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 377 – Pastors of Home Churches………… 466 of ………………………………. 226 – Qualifications (b),-R. P. Mackay ……. 287 – – Institute at Agra, India (a), Samuel – Revenue Stamps………………….. 219 Missionary's Body, The (a), Thos. H. :1. Kellogg ………………………. 599 – – Isabella Bird Bishop …………….. 708 Allen…………………………….. 517 – Missionaries from Germany……….. , 711 Missions, Basai Ideas in (b), C. S. Eby …. 288 – – Holding British Degrees…………. 550 – The New Catechism and…………. '" 538 – – Increase and Distribution of…….. 306 – Permanent Motives in (a), Richard S. – Missionary Work in Roman Catholic Storrs …………………………… 824 Countries, The Beginning of (a), Levi MOHAMMEDAN (Islam) Converts B. Salmans………………….•….. 773 – Pre50cription by Chinese Doctor…….. 157 in Sumatra………………………. 159 – School for Tropical Diseases ……….. 782 – Missionaries in the Sudan…………… 318 – – at Ludhiana, India………………. 387 – Tributes to Medical Missions in India.. 76 – Woman Movement and Queen Vic- – View of the Mohammedan World (b) … 764 toria …………………………….. 547 Money and MiEsions, Editorial. ……….. 376 – Work for One Day in China ………… 237 – Making for God, Francis E. Clark ….. 707 – – in Fez, Morocco …………………. 397 – Methods of Raising, for the Church Mennonite Mission in India …………… 867 Methodist Episcopal Church in Heathen Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 262 Lands …………………………… 468 Moody Bible Institute, Chicago……….. 389 – – Mission to Puerto Rico.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 Moravian Church Members and Missions. 392 – – Twentieth Century Fund………… 71 – – Missionary Extension of the……… 870 – – Women's BoardReceipts………… 69 – Extension of Missions …………..552, 788 Methodist, New Connection Growth in – Missions and the Morton Bequest …… 311 China …………………………… 715 – Missions to Lepers …………………. 546 – Progress in India and Malaysia, 1888- Morocco (Africa), Life in ………….. '" 479 1898……………………………… 156 – Medical Mission Report ……………. 716 -Medical Work in Fez………………. 397 Methods of Conducting the C. M. s. (b) … 266 – Slave ilfarket (b), Abert J. Nathan ….. 521 MORMON Agression in the United – of Missionary Work (a), Robert E. Speer……………………………. 29 States (Polygamy) . …….•…•..•..••. 148 Mormonism, American Mohammedanism Metlakahtla (Alaska), The Christian Set- tlement at (a), William Duncan……. 504 (b)……………………………….. 844 – in Congress, Editorial. …………….. 297 – an Ideal Mission, Editorial. ……. " … 539 ..- in Congress (b), Editorial. ………….. 860 Meyer, F. R, and the" Regions Beyond – Some Facts About (a), A. T. Schroeder 809 Mormonism's Challenge to the Nation (a), Missionary Union." ………………. 153 Meyer's, F. R, Visit to India………….. 59 Eugene young…………………… 21 MEXICO, Medical Missions in (a), Levi Mormons in Samoa………………… '" 560 Morton Bequest for Moravian Missions … 311 B. Salmans……………………….. 773 Moslems, Missionaries to, Editorial ……. 138 – Passion Play in (a), Hubert W. Brown. 189 Mount Holyoke Seminary and Missions .. 388 – Statistics of Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 Mountain Woman's Visit to Mission Micronesia (Caroline, Gilbert, Marshall, School (U. S. A.) ………………….. 309 Ladrone)……. ………………….. 10 Motive and Spirit of Missions (b), Jas. I. Mildmay Bible Flower Mission in London. 74 Mills' Hotel, New York City ………..149, 469 Vance …………………………… 340 Mission to Lepers in India and the East .. 787 Motive in Missions, The Permanent (a), Missionaries, The Price of (b) ………….. 765 – Self-Supporting. Editorial. …………. 298 R. S. Storrs ………………………. 824 – Who Never Returned Home ……….. 627 Miiller, George, and Giving …………… 220 Missionary Accomplishments Needed. . .. 65 – – of Bristol (a), J. T. Gracey ………. 528 – Agents, Robert E. Speer…………… 33 – Orphanages and Faith ……………… 539 PAGE PAGE – – The (b), Editorial ……..••………. 861 Opportunities Among Calcutta Students. '156 Native Christian Giving in India……… , 315 – in the Philippines (a), John R. Hykes .. 359 – Church, Problems of the (b), Robert Orphanages in Turkey ……………….. 537 – of Dr. Barnardo …………………… 310 E. Speer…………………………. M – of George Muller………………. 539,861 – Clergy of the Church Missionary So- Outlook, for Cuba ……………………. 179 – for the World's Evangelization (b), J. ciety ……………………………. 551 – Helpers and the Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. 628 A. Graham ………………………. 40 – Nurse's Estimate of Girl Babies……. , 146 – in Korea (b), R. A. Hardie ………….. 294 – in the Sudan (b), J. T. Gracey ………. 372 NECROLOGY, John Mather Allis, of Palestine (Syria) and the Asiatic Railroad 553 Chili …………………………….. 800 – Encouraging Signs in………………. 951 – German Emperor in ……………….. 233 – William Butler, of Mexico ………….. 880 Pan-Presbyterian Council, Missions at the 936 – Father Chiniquy, of MontreaL …….. 240 Papal (Roman Catholic) Income ………. 870 – Wm. S. Fleming, of China………….. 240 Paris (France), Miss de Broen's Belleville – John Gillespie, New york ………….. 320 – Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, of London. 55 Mission Work ……………………. 471 – Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam (b) .. 778 – Missionary Society ……………..311, 870 – Samuel H. Kellogg, ~f India……. .480, 595 Parsees in India ……………………… 952 – Charles M. Lamson, of Hartford, Con- Passion Play, The, in Mexico (a), Hubert necticut ………….-……………… 800 W. Brown ……………………….. 189 – John Mackenzie, of South Africa …… 640 Pastor's Responsibility in Missions (b), – Sir Monier Monier-Williams, of Eng- Wilton Merle Smith………………. 340 land …………………………….. 560 Peace Conference at the Hague……. . .. 468 -Mrs. Peabody, of Armenia …………. 880 Pentecostal Movement, The (a), Arthur – Francis Peek ……………………. __ 960 – Joseph Rabinowitz, of Russia. . . . . . . . .. 560 T. Pierson ……………………….. 321 – Peter Rijnhart, of China…………… 480 Persecution in Japan, Early (b)……….. 697 – James A. Spurgeon, of London …….. 400 PERSIA at the Close of 1898, Robert – George E. Stone, of Arabia………… , 640 – Michael E. Strieby, of New york …… 400 E. Speer …………………………. 117 – Aloxander Thompson, of Turkey. . . . .. 320 – Christian Sects in …………………. 553 -Archdeacon Warren, of:Japan……… 720 – Encouraging Signs in ……………… 473 – Benjamin Wyckoff, of India ……….. 320 – Girl's School at Tabriz …………….. 308 NEGRO and Lynching, Editorial. …… 623 – Honor to Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan…. 74 – Conference at Tuskegee……………. 389 – Mission Work in ………. _…………. 473 – Education and Race Conflicts………. 145 – Need of Medical Missions in ………… 634 Negro's Response to Editor Gray……… 469 – Persecuted Christians in ………… _.. 952 Negroes, American, and Barbarism, Edit- – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 952 – Russian Aggression in ………….. 233, 553 orial. ……………………………. 460 – – Church in, EditoriaL ……………. 462 – – in Professional Work ……………. 309 – Work Among Mohammedans in Julfa. 156 – Conference for the Improvement of the 228 Persian Nestorian'8 Conversion to the Nestorian Conversions to the Russian Russian Chuch (al, Samuel G. Wilson. 745 • Church (a), Samuel G. Wilson……… 745 PHILIPPINES, Bible Societies Pre- Netherlands Missionary Conference…… 127 Nevius Plan, The (a), Mrs. Helen S. C. paring to Ent"r the ………………. 160 – Christian Philipino Translation. . . . . . .. 392 Nevius ………………………….. 512 – Commissioner's Proposals………….. 559 New Guinea, Opening a Church in… ….. 79 – Denominations Entering the. .. …. __ 377 – Only Newspapers in the…. .. …… .. .. 79 NEW HEBRIDES, How English is – Opium Evil in the.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. 798 Spoken in the.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 159 – Opportunities (al, John R. Hykes …… 359 – Presbyterian and Episcopalian Work – In the, J. Annand .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … 615 – Mission Report ……………………. 798 in the ……………………………. 798 -Present Condition in the (b), John G. – Report of Jno. R. Hykes on the…….. 160 Pilkington of Uganda and the Pente- Paton………. , ………………….. 681 – The First Single Lady Missionary to costal Movement (a), Arthur T. Pierson ………………………….. 321 the ………………………………. 798 Plague and Fanaticism in India & China. 225 New York City, Federation of Churches. 548 Playing at Missions…………………… 628 – Mills' HoteL ……………………….. 149 Political Movements and Missions at the – Spanish American Church in ……….. 149 International Missionary Union …… 608 New York State Charitable Institutions.. 468 Politics and Missions in 1898, Editorial.. . . 57 North African Mission (Africa) Report… 78 Polling the Churches for Foreign Mis- Norwegian Missionary Society ……..311, 472 sions (b), L. D. Wishard …………… 349 Nyassaland (A/rica), Berlin Mission in…. 480 Polygamist (Mormonism) in Congress, A Objections to Foreign Missions. . . . . . . . . .. 945 (b), Editorial.. ……………………. 860 Opium Smoking, Chinese Opinion of….. 157 – Suicides in ChiMa ………………….. 316 PAGE PAGE Ramabai and the W0men of India (a), Ponape (Micronesia), The Expulshm of Missionaries from-(b), Miss E. T. Cros- Arthur T. Pieroon ………………… 481 by ………………………………. 17 – Association, American …………….. 786 – in India …………………………… 234 Poona and Indian Village Mission (b), Rarotonga (New Hebrides), Christianity Allan W. Webb …………………… 531 and Civilization in.. .. …. …. ……… 80 Power of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 945 Recent Articles on Missions and Mission PUERTO RICO (Cuba) and the Lands …………………………… 527 Puerto Ricans (a), Rev. W. H. Sloane. 253 Record of Fifty Years (a), Belle M. Brain. 489 – Denominations Entering…………… 377 Red lIIan's Search for the White Man's – Distress due to the Hurricane in……. 786 – First Missionaries in……………….. 469 Book (a), Egerton R. young………. 513 – Mission of the Methodist Church……. 152 Reel, lIIiss, as Superintendent of lndian – Need of Education in, Booker T. 'Vash- Schools. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 307 ington…………………………… 70 Reform Movements in China (a), Arthur – Plans of the Baptist Home Missionary H. Smith.. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 509 Societies. .. .. … … .. . .. …. …. .. . . . .. 53 Reformed (Dutch) Church Expenditures. 630 – Religious Destitution of……………. 550 Regions Beyond Missionary Union …. 153, 391 – Roman Catholic Proclamation in …… 390 Reid, Gilbert. and the Mission Among Prague, Jan Hus, the Preacher of (a), the Higher Classes in China (a), Edi- Geo. H. Giddins ………………….. 569 torial. ……………………………. 690 Prayer, Special Days of Prayer for Mis- Religion and Human Progress………… 385 Religious Tract Society Report. ………. 711 sion Fields, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 137 Renville, John B., the Indian Preacher… 329 – Subjects for the Week of…………… 70 Responsibilities of Christian Govern- Preaching, Missionary ………………… 66 ments as to Human Rights (a), B. R. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Cowen…………………………… 47 Results of C. M. S. lIIissions in the Cen- Finances………………………… 549 tury ……………………………… 631 – – New Missionaries of the …………. 629 – of Foreign Mission (b), R. P. Mackay.. 38 – – New Secretary of the ……………. 468 Retrenchment, What, Means:;n India (a), – Church of Canada…………………. 550 Jacob Chamberlain ……………….. 248 – – of England Missicns ……… 391, 5!2, 632 Revenue Stamps, Missionary ……. , ….. 219 – – (Houth), Contributions and Missions. 549 Revival in Missions (b), Editorial. …….. 622 – – Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 Riggs, Elias, the Missionary Veteran….. 941 – Medical Missions …………………… 306 Ritualistic Movement in England, Edito- – Woman's Boards in America……….. 226 rial ……………………………… 59 Price of Missionaries, The (b)…………. 765 Ritualism and Sacerdotalism, The Move- Princeton Missionary Volunteers ……… 149 ment Against (a), Arthur T. Pierson. 241 Prison Reform in Japan (a), W. 'V. Curtis 649 Rhenish Missionary Society in Cape Prisoners and ex-Convicts, 'Vork for (a), Colony…………………………… 878 – – in Sumatra………………….. 552, 793 Mrs. Ballington Booth…………….. 280 Robert College, Constantinople……….. 155 Problems of City Evangelization (a), – – and Gordon College, Khartum, Edi- torial …………………………… 460 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 408 Roberts, Brigham H. (Mormonism), and – of Colonial Possessions …………….. 148 the United States Congress, Editorial. 297 – Missionary, of the Coming Century … 466 Progress of Home Churches in Foreign HOMAN CATHOLIC and Protes- tant Contributions to Missions ……. 146 Missions. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . … 40 – of Missions in China ……………….. 475 – – Convents in Great Britain ……….. 153 – of the Century in Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 627 – – Countries, the Beginning of lIIedical Prohibition in Fiji… .. … … . … .. …….. 80 Prospectus for the New Year, Editorial.. 57 Missionary Work in (a), Levi B. Sal- Protestant Demonstration in Albert Hall, mans ……………………………. 773 – – Missionary Society of Paris.. _….. _ 311 London ………………………….. 297 – – Missions and lIIr. Speer ………….. 378 – Episcopal Work for the Indians…….. 390 – – Missions, Growth of …………….. 707 Protestantism and the Papacy in Ameri- — – Monastery Brewery…………….. 548 – – Nations, Decline of (b), H. Henley ca……………………………….. 389 Henson. . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. lID Qualifications of Missionaries (b), R. P. – – Opposition in Burma ……………. 474 – – Priesthood in South America …….. 146 Mackay………………………….. 287" – – Priests Converted in France……… 391 Questions in Our Mail Bag, J. T. Gracey. 55 – – Proclamation in Puerto Rico ……… 890 Quessa Mission, South Central Africa (b), – – View of China and of Missions in China (a), Robert E. Speer …….. 575, 659 S. J. Mead ……………………….. 854 Rabinowitz, Joseph, of Kischenew, Rus- sia (b), Samuel Wilkinson …………. 767 – Movement, Significance of the ……… 769 Railroad, Cape to Cairo ………………. 716 – in Syria, a New ……………………. 633 – in Uganda………………………… 240 PAGE PAGE Roman Catholics in Canada, Mission Sikh in India, The Creed of a …………. 313 Work Among (a), S. Rondeau ……… 122 Slave Trade, The Present Center of the Romanism and Christianity in China (b), (a), Samhel M. Zwemer …………… 423 M. Lechler……………………….. 119 Slavery in America, A Revival of (a)….. 445 Social and Spiritual and Intellectual At- – and Protestantism in the U. S………. 389 Rome (Italy), Protestantism in ……….. 633 tainment ………………………… 225 Rotuma (New Hebrides), Christian Societies, American Missionary, Statistics Church in ……………………….. 240 of, D. L. Leonard…………………. 7ll Running Expenses of Mission Boards …. 375 RUSSIA, Commercial Schoolfor Jew- – Missionary, of Europe and Asia (Sta- tistics), (b) ………………………. 150 esses in Kiew. .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. . .. … 472 – Entrance of the Bible into (b) ………. 363 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel – Famine in ……………………… 711, 788 Report ………………………….. 711 -: Inhumanity in …………………….. 392 – Oppression of Jews in ……………… 23:3 – Islands, Christian Chief of Funafuti, – Religious Liberty in ……………….. 392 Prof. David……….. ……………. 80 Russian Church, Conversion of Nestori- South Africa (Africa), Characteristics of ans to the (a), Samuel G. Wilson…… 745 the Names of …………………….. 558 – – in Persia, Editorial.. …………….. 462 – Doukhobors in Canada, Ernest H. SOU'J."H AMERICA (Brazil, Chili, Ecuador, etc.), Moral Darkness in (b), Crosby ………………………….. 817 Geo. W. Chamberlain ………. _ ….. 840 – Ecclesiastic Campaign in Persia ……. 233 – Jews in America…………………… 467 – – Some Facts About, Bishop Hendrick 948 Sacrifice and Blessing, Robert E. Speer .. 946 – – Statistics of Missions in…………. 38 Saloonkeeper's Views of City:Missions …. 195 South, Sacred Trust of the, Editorial. …. 623 Salvation Army Self-Denial, Weekly ….. 391 SPAIN, American Institute for Girls in. 312 SAMOA, Its People and Missions (a), – Evangelical Missions in (a), Charlotte James M. Alexander ……………… 415 Fenn ………… _……………… 58e – Mormons in.. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. . .. 560 – Peace in………………………….. 800 – Liberty of Conscience in…………… 870 – The Partition of…………………… 960 – Pensions for Dead Nuns in …………. 154 Samoan Church, Annual Meeting……… 80 – Protestant Progress in …………. 232, 471 – Samoan Trouble, The, Editorial. …… 461 Spaniards in Cuba (b), A. McLean ….. _.. 172 Schools (Education), Eurasian and Eng- U Spanish-American "'"Tar H and Its Re- lish (b), Henry Mansell……………. 849 sults (b), D. L. Leonard ………….. . Science, Debt of, to Christianity… . . .. … 67 — Church in New york ………………. 149 – of Missions (a), Robert E. Speer… … .. 27 Spanish Humanity…………………… 391 Scotch National Bible Society Report …. 471 – Influence in the Caroline Islands (b), Seaman's Friend Society Loan Libraries. 946 Self-Denial and Giving ……………….. 541 Miss E. T. Crosby………………… 16 – in Principle and in Practise. . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 – Protestant Missionaries for Puerto Rico 155 Self-Government of Native Churches…. 866 Special Object Giving to Missions_ …. 213, 706 Self-Support Among the Bengali ……… 156 Spelling of Geographical Names …. _. _… 538 – and Industrial Missions in India, John Spiritual Life, Quickened (b), Henry C.

McLaurin.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . . . . .. 65 Mabie……………………………. 344 – in India …………………………… 394 Spirituality VB. Formality (b), Editorial.. 139 – Difficulties of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 248 Spurgeon, Charles H., the Preacher to – of Mission Churches, C. B. Ward …… 138 – of Native Churches (b), Robert E. the Masses (b), Arthur T. Pierson….. 412 – African Missions ……. ___ ………….. 441 Speer……………………………. 36 S'J."A'I'IS'J."ICS, American Missionary Self-Supporting Churches in South Societies (b), D. L. Leonard ……. __ .. 72 Africa …………………………… 878 – Arabian Missions, S. M. ZW6mer …. : .. 737 – Industrial Missions ………………… 865 – China Missions (b), Harlan P. Beach… 93 – Missionaries, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 298 – European Missionary Societies of Sheldon's Books in Englaud…………… 865 SIAM (Indo-China, Laos), at the Close Europe, Africa, and Asia (b) •…•….. 150 – Hawaiian Nationalities and Religions. 285 of 1898, Robert E. Speer ………….. 117 – India …………………………. -….. 355 – King Chulalangkorn and the Progress – Japan, Missions for 1898, Henry of ……………………………….. 555 Loomis ………………………….. 527 Siamese Contributions for a Christian – Jewish Mission…………………. 895, 896 -Jewsin theWorld…………………. 890 School. ………………………….. 791 – Medical Missions ……………….-:….. 306 Siberia (Asia, Russia) Development of. .. 791 – New Possessions of the United States. 308 Siberian Railroad and Colonization. . . . . .. 956 – Professions of Negroes in the United Sierra Leone (A/rica), British Support to States……………………………. S09 Islam in, Editorial. ………………. 859 — Religious Denominations in Jamaica .. 153 – World's Missions…………………… 545 Stock, Sarah Geraldine (Poem), Charles A. Fox …………………………… 53 Student Life in Holland, J. R. Mott……. 231 PAGE PAGE Student Missionary Campaign …….. 220, 708 – Missionaries, Methods of (b), T. W. – – Cal, Fennell P. Turner …………..• 583 – – in the Reformed Church……….. 469 Drury……………………………. 845 _ – Library ………………………… 868 Training School for Missionaries at Her- Substitute Band of Springfield ……….. 785 Success and Suffering (b), Editorial. ….. 621 kimer, N. Y ………………………. 68 – of Failure, The (b), Editorial. ………. 780 Transvaal and Swaziland (Africa), Prog- . Sudan (Africa)………………………. 78 – and the Sudanese (a), C. T. Wilson ….. 401 ress in …………………………… 718 – British Plans for the ……………… 818 .- Crisis, The,:Editorial. ……………… 861 – Kipling on England in the ………….. 153 Trinidad, Work Among the Coolies of …. 550 – Opening of the, and Its Results (b), D. TURKEY, Ambassador Straus in ….. 472 L. Leonard………………………. 8 – American College for Girls in Constan- – Outlook in the (b), J. T. Gracey …….. 372 Sulu Archipelago (Philippines). Treaty tinople . .. .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. … 232 – At the Close of 1898, Robert E. Speer.. 117 with the Sultan of the, Editorial. ….. 860 – Closing of Orphanages in ………….. 472 Sumatra, Conversions in ……………… 797 – Decline of the Domain of …………… 312 ….:. Moslems in ………………………… 399 -Future of (b) ……………………… 760 – Progress of the Gospel in ….•.. '" . . . .. 1:52 – Marsovan College ………………….. 393 Sunday Observance in India ………….. 554 – JlIissionary Indemnity from ………… 393 Superstition in China ………………… 956 – Missionary 'Work at Oorfa………….. 67 Support of Individual Missionaries ……. 227 – Orphanages in, H. N. Barnum ……… 537 Swedish Missionary Association ………. 789 – Protestant Churches in Constantinople – Mission Conference ……………….. 633 Swiss Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 467 (b), Joseph K. Green ……………… 762 SYRIA (Palestine) . ………………… 393 -Relief Work in Van ……………….. 393 – American Press Publications at Beirut 633 – Robert College, Constantinople.60, 155, 712 – An Inciden(of Medical Work in ……. 226 – First Insane Asylum in Asia,Theophilus – – (b), w. T. Stead …………………. 781 Waldemier ……………………….. 616 – Young Men of (b', J. L. Fowle ……… 456 – German Orphan House in Lebanon …. 155 Turkish, Testimonies to, A. W. Hubbard. 712 -Medical Work in Hebron …………… 306 Tuskegee Institute Students from Cuba – New Railroad in …………………… 633 – Ramallah, Mission School in ……….. 311 and Puerto ~ico …………………. 152 – Sidon School Report ………………. 633 – Unveiling of a Bust of Dr. Van Dyck in UGANDA (Africa) and the Cape-Cairo Railroad. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 879 Beirut …………………………… 712 Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, Ger- – Anglican and Roman Catholic Advance in ……………………………….. 558 man Emperor at the ……………… 233 Tahiti, Effect of Civilization on the Popu- -Bible in …………………………… 878 – Mission Report …………………….. 480 lation ……………………………. 400 – Progress of the Church in ____ ………. 320 Tamil Proverbs (India) .. ……………… 235 Undeveloped Races of Men. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Temperance at the Paris Exposition ….. 154 United Committee for the Prevention of – in England, One Hindrance to………. 863 Testimonies to Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 698 the Demoralization of Native Races Testimony of a Heathen to Missions in by the Liquor Traffic ……………. 551 United Evangelical Association Missions 867 India…………………………….. 634 – Presbyterian, American, Work in – to Mission Schools in Persia ………… 308 Egypt.. ………………………….. 877 – to Missionaries in Africa ……………. 796 – – Church at Home and Abroad…….. 947 – to Missionaries in India ………….305, 872 – Church of Scotland Report…. 471, 632, 788 Theological Seminaries, Missionary Day UNITED STATES. (Home Missions, in Southern ……………………… 468 Mormons, ~Tegroes, Indian&, etc.) Bar- Thoburn. Bishop, and Hindu Christians .. 873 barism in the South, Editorial. ……. 461) Thompson, Alexander, of Tnrkey, Death – Missionary Work Among Foreign of ……………………………….. 320 Populations of the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 Thoo~ah-yah-zahs, the, Burma (b), Susan – New Possessions of the …………•…. 308 E. Haswell…. " ………………….. 856 Unity, Declaration of, by Protestant TIRE'." Miss Taylor at Yatong …….. 387 – Work of H. A. Jaeschkefor ………… 873 1<Iissionaries in China.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 52 Tibetan Frontier, At the (b), Cecil Polhill- Universities Mission to Central Africa…. 878 Unmarried Missionaries, A Plea for…. 866 Turner…………………………… 686 Unoccupied Fields and Comity (a) …….. 210 – Mission Band Transfer to the China Venezuelan Life (South America.), Pic- Inland Mission……………………. 552 tures of (b), Mr. Weniger …………. 841 Training Institute of the Christian Alli- Views of a I,ayman (b), John H. Converse 343 Visitation of the Foreign Field, Editorial 137 ance …………………………….. 71 Voluntary Gifts to Missions in the Church of England……………….. 470 Volunteers and the Church …………… 545 – for Bishop Thoburn's Work in India … 786 PAGE PAGE Von Weltz, Justinian, The Earliest Euro- – of India, Ramabai and the (a), Arthur pean Champion of Protestan Missions Pierson …………………………. 481 (b), Dr. Bahlow…………………… 356 — of Japan, the Christian…………….. 387 Waggoner's Missionary Lectures……… 310 – Physicians in India and Queen Victo- Wanamaker, John, The Sunday-school Organizer (b), Arthur T. Pierson…… 413 ria ………………………………. 547 Warneck, Gustav, of Halle, …………… 311 – Smokers in Burma………………… 39~ Warships of the British Navy ………… 310 Women's Meeting at the International Warszawiak Case Again, Editorial. …… 540 Washington, Booker T., and President Missionary Union …………………. 609 McKinley………………………•.. 309 Yale City Mission ……………….. , …. 228 – and the Negro Question, Editorial. …. 623 Young ~len in Non-Christian Lands and Welsh' Calvinistic Methodist Church Statistics ………… : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 Christianity, F. E. Clark………….. 430 Wesleyan Church Mission Report …….. 632 Young Men of the Orient (a), Symposium 450 WEST INDIES (Cuba, Jamaica, Young Men's Christian Association Build- Puerto Rico, Trinidad), Hurricane in the ……………………………… 786 ing at Rome, Italy ……… , ………. 147 World, The Hope of the (b), Herr Waas .. 204 – – Gifts to the.. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 69 World's Attitude Toward Christian Mis- – – in Calcutta, J. Campbell White….. 69 sions …………………………….. 145 – – in Chicago.. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 388 – Missionary Conference (Ecumenical), – – in Madras, India ………… ……… 388 and Woman's Work ………………. 547 – – Work in India …………………… 713 – – – of 1900 (a), Arthur T. Pierson…… 561 Young People, Education of the (b), Miss – Student Conference Federation at Eisenach. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 128 V. F. Penrose…… , ………………. 346 Woman Reformer in China …………… 236 Young People's Society (Christian En- – Superintendent of Indian Schools…… 307 Woman's Board of Home Missions, Pres- deavor), Cultivating a …………….. 629 byterian Church …………………. 709 Zambesi (A/rica) Industrial Mission Gift – Influence in the East, Isabella Bird Bishop…………………………… 68 to Queen Victoria ………………. ,. 319 – Lot in China ………………………. 236 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission Report 471 – Missionary Conference …………….. 217 – Missionaries, Qualifications of ……… 307 – Success, the Secret of (b), Mrs. J. T. – Missionary Society Report. ………… 710 Gracey ………………………….. 345 – Missions in India, Growth of ……….. 547 – Work for Missions …………………. 547 Ziegenbalg, Bartholomew, A Tribute to .. 953 – – in Burma……………………….. 68 Zionist Conference at Basel …………. , 128 – – in Turkey…. ……… …….. ……. 67 — Movement, Progress of the. . . . . . . . . . . . 66 Women of Asia (b), Mrs. Isabella Bird Zionism and Anti-Semitism (b), Joseph Bishop…………………………… 118 Rabinowitz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205 – at Basel (Jews), Editorial. ………….. 941 Zulu Christian Ordained as a Missionary. 389 – Princess at Manda Seminary ……….. 319 – Chief, Death of a ………………….. 719 Zwemer, S. M., on the Church and Mis- sions…… , …: ………………….. , 628·

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1899

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

~ "<l ~ () C) (j 1)"- Ii!

~ GULF ~ F S I AM .,,-< l'rcsentDoundO'fJ'otSiam. ________ _ _ _ . _ ~ ~ -::::::::::::= Bouuda.t'J of Siam OWlmuteetl Territory ••..••.••.•.•• "-< RaliroadsCompleted _______ _____ Railroads under Constructiun __ _____ = SCALE Of ENGLISH MIL.ES 120 lGO '00 J)R,U'N ..ro& THE MISSIONARY REVIEW BY DR. W.J.. lIRIGG8 electrfloORnMiAcY f'"ileCoc., rEeNaGtRe'Id. Nb. Yy. cafis.org MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. ( MAY. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.5. I 1 VOL. XII. No.5.

THE PENTECOS'l'AL MOVEMENT-PILKINGTON OF UGANDA·t BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The crowning external revelation of the Word of God is the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, and the corresponding internal revelation of the Spirit in and to the believer is the crowning experience of the Divine life and love.

We have been looking for a series of months at the important spiritual movements of the half century now closing, and surely not one of them all compares in importance with the revival of interest in the person, functions, and offices, and in-working and out-working of the Spirit of God. This last is also first, for without it there could be no other truly sp£ritual movement or development; this gives character, genuineness, spiritual quality, and permanent stability to all other godly growths in knowledge, usefulness, and power.

For the sake of a distinctive name, this may be called the Pentecostal Movement, since the fnll bestowment of the Spirit, and His complete activity in and through the believer, dates from Pentecost. But by this name is iiow meant, particularly, the general movement, peculiar in our day, in the direction of new emphasis upon the work of the Spirit of God in three aspects-sanctifying, enduing, and fiZZing. If any choose to regard these latter terms, enduing and filling, as equivalent, we shall not stop to defend the distinction, which is clear to our own minds, but press on to the grand goal which lies before us as the purpose of this paper, namely, to lay as heavy stress as we may upon one all-important fact, and one all-important need: the fact that most disciples practically have never yet known the Holy Spirit as a presiding and controlling power, and the need, which, of all deficiencies in Christian experience, is the most lamentable and deplorable.

* —————————————-~ This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJiects a preceding sound.-PuBLISIIERS.

t See" Pilkington of Uganda," by O. F. Harford-Battersby, publishad by Marshall Bros" London. and Fleming H. Revell 00.. New York. We pass by all else for the time, first of all, to fix attention on the Scripture teaching, and the progress of doctrine which is so conspicuous, when the great leading texts are set in order as they occur in the New 'restament.

Our Lord, as Matthew reports Him, is represented as saying in that first great discourse which held the germs of all His subsequent teaching: If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask Him? Matt. vii : 11.

Luke, in his report of the same discourse, was manifestly struck by a particular good gift, specified by our Lord: How much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him? Luke xi : 13.

This Scripture is very important because upon a comparison of the Gospel narratives it appears to be the earliest statement, in the order of time, found in the New Testament as to the gift of the Spirit of God to the believer in answer to prayer. Up to this point there had been no mention of the Spirit of God, except in His relation to the person of Christ, or as connected with the gift of prophecy, as in Zacharias, Elizabeth, Simeon, etc., or by way of teaching the new birth, etc. But, from this point on, it becomes clearer, that believing prayer can claim of the Father a special gift of the Spirit, and a few texts bearing npon the development of this doctrine should ever be written large in the memory. Conspicuous among these are the following: In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried: If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly (i. e., the inner man) shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake He of the spirit which they that believe on Him should receive. For the Holy Ghost was not yet given .. because Jesus was not yet glorified. John vii: 37-39.

Here we reach a very distinct stage of progress in the unfolding of the truth. We now learn that this gift of the Holy Spirit will make the disciple's inner life a fountain of life to others, so that from him shall flow spiritual rivers of Holy Spirit power and influence, and that such gift of the Spirit waits for Christ's glorification as the condition of its bestowment.

Next, we meet that inspiring passage in Mark, which is so unique in its teaching as to the condition of a proper asking: And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God (or reckon on God's good faith). Therefore I say unto you, Vhat things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them and ye shall have them. Mark xi : 22-24.

Here we touch another sublime height of teaching. The first pas·

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

sage quoted revealed God's fatherly readiness to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him; the second showed the effect of such gift in making the recipient a reservoir of living spiritual power and blessing. And now we are taught that in asking for such a supremely good gift we must reckon on the faithfulness of God to His promise; we must not only desire and pray fo], the Spirit, but we must trust our Heavenly Father to do as He says. Weare not to depend upon our consciousness of some new force within, or on our own inward frames of feeling. It is a question, not of perceiving, but of receiving. If we come and desire and ask, having no doubt that God will keep good faith with us, we shall have this good gift.

'1'he only other stage at which we need to tarry in this progressive teaching is the last discourse of our Lord, which is recorded in John xiv-xvi, where there is more teaching about the Spirit than in all the previous narratives of the four Gospels combined; out of this wonderful talk of our Master, we select two very significant sentences: He dwelleth with you and shall be in you. John xiv: 17.

Here then appears to be a declaration of a present fact and an intimation of a fact yet future. (7tap' vj1zv j1EVEl, Uat EV Vj1ZV corat.) There was a sense in which the Holy Spirit was already with them, but there was another sense in which He was yet to be revealed as in them. The other Scripture is John xvi: 7: Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but, if I depart, I will send Him unto you.

This teaching reaches mysterious elevations of truth. So important was this gift that to receive it would repay for Christ's withdrawal! How many of us have ever reflected on that fact and have come to realize its awe-inspiring grandeur! To have the personal companionship of the Lord Jesus, lmt lose the fulness of the Spirit's revelation within, would be a calamity-so Christ himself teaches.

How immeasurably important then, that every disciple should know his own need of the Spirit, should feel the impossibility of any compensation for such a lack, should understand how ready God is to give the Spirit, and should pray in faith for the gift!

There is one ditch into which many believers practically fall, so that they never get to the firm resting-place of actual reception of this crowning gift of God. They say the Spirit of God was on the day of Pentecost given, fully, finally, and to all believers, and hence is not to be sought or askt in prayer as an unbestowed boon. In a seme this is true, but in another sense it is a snare. There was on the day of Pentecost an outpouring of the Spirit on all believers. The new dispensation of the Holy Spirit was then inaugurated, and we are not, therefore, to look for any such bestowment of the Spirit. But individually we find disciples filled with the Spirit subsequently, and in Ephesians

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

v : 18, we find a distinct command, "Be filled with the Spirit." There must therefore be some true sense in which we are to claim, receive, and avail ourselves of this last and greatest gift of God. As Christ was once offered for all, a sacrifice for sin, but every new believer takes Christ as a Savior, and so makes practically available the work of Christ for sinners, so the Holy Spirit was once for all given, but every believing child of God accepts and receives the fulness of this gift by faith, and practically it is to him as tho the Spirit had been specially given to him.

For the philosophy of the matter we are not jealous, but for the practical realization of the fact, we well may be; and it is perhaps best to drop all mere punctilious criticism of terminology and verbal expression in our intense desire that all disciples may know and make real their share in the Pentecostal gift.

One fact knocks over all hostile theories: Men and women are in our day comt'ng -into an eni£rely new experience by the endowment of the Holy Spirit.

The case of George L. Pilkington, of Uganda, whose newly-pub- lisht life is reviewed in this issue presents an instance in point.

Referring to his own need of the Spirit he says: If it had not been that God enabled me after three years in the mission field to accept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I should have given up the work. I could not have gone on as I was then. A book by David, the Tamil evangelist, showed me that my life was not right, that I had not the power of the Holy Ghost. I had consecrated myself hundreds of times, but I had not accepted God's gift. I saw now that God commanded me to be filled with the Spirit. Then I read: "All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them and ye shall have them" (Mark xi: 24, R. V.), and claiming this promise I received the Holy Spirit. (P.222.) I distinguish between the presence of the Holy Spirit with us and in us; our blessed Lord said to His disciples, "He abideth with you and shall be in you." John xiv: 17. (P.224.) "He that believeth on me, out of his belly shall flow rivers (not a stream or a simple river) of living water. Greater works than these shall ye do because I go unto the Father." What are these rivers and where are these mighty works? We must ask rather, where is "he that believeth on Him? Surely, He is not unfaithful to a single line of His promise. What wonder that infidelity abounds when the worst infidelity of all is in our hearts! What wonder if popery increases, when we have dethroned the Holy Spirit from our hearts!" (P. 223.) About this same time a great desire arose for mission services to be held in Uganda. In the absence of special missioners from abroad, it occurred to them that God wanted to use themselves, and all in prayer newly dedicated themselves to Him, and askt Him to baptize them anew. This was December 8, 1893.

That very morning they began. They had not told the people, but went up after prayer, at the usual time, believing for a blessing.

Mr. Pilkington conducted the meeting. They sang Have you been to Jesus fOf the cleansing power?

and Mr. Pilkington prayed, and then spoke of a very sad case which

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

had indirectly led to the conviction that there was need of such meetings, and of a new power from God coming down on the native church and even on the missionaries. A certain Musa Yakuganda had come to the missionaries and askt to have his name given out as having returned to the state of a heathen. The reason he gave was startling. He said: "I get no profit from your religion." Being askt if he knew what he was saying, he replied: "Do you think I have been reading seven years and do not understand? Your religion does not profit me at all. I have done with it." Pilkington dwelt on this case, and pointed out what a cause of shame and reproach it was to the missionaries. The sense of need of the deeper and fuller life and power of the Spirit took strong hold on the missionary preachers and teachers, and first of all humbled them before God. Then bless- ing came to the whole native church. On two occasions hundreds were all praying for forgiveness, while others were in the simplest language praising God. 'fhe meeting, which began at 8.30 A. M., did did not close till 12, and then another service began in the church directly. Each morning fully five hundred were present, and they found them- sel ves in the midst of a great spiritual revival, and their joy was beyond expression. The after meetings saw two hundred waiting for individual dealing. Among others who were the fruits of this work was that same Musa who had askt his name to be announced as having gone back to heathenism. Great chiefs in the land boldly confest their wish to accept Christ, and one chief, who had been a leading teacher and suspended for misconduct, acknowledged, in the presence of the king and his pages, that he had not before accepted the Lord Jesus as his Savior, but did so then. The missionaries appointed the week following the mission services as a time for special meetings for the deepening of the spiritual life.

Those wonderful three days, Dec. 8-10, 1893, will never be for- . gotten. They were the signal for years of blessing, pentecostal in character and wonderful in results. First of all God had brought the missionaries to humble themselves, feel their need, and seek larger blessing-to be filled with the Spirit. Then they were led to confess to the native church their previous lack of faith, of power, and 'of prayer, and to ask God for forgiveness. Then came similar humilia- tions and confessions among the Christians of Uganda. Many who had been lookt upon as leading disciples began to see their lack also, and to realize a new force and power in their Christian experience. In fact, such a spirit of confession and humiliation was poured out on the native church, and such secret sins came to light in this great upturning and uncovering of hidden things, that the missionaries felt called on to restrain these public confessions, lest they should bring too great reproach on the name of Christ, and the awakened

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

backsliders were counseled to seek the brethren for private confession )lnd prayer before God.

It was particularly noticeable how the conversions and reclamations were almost invariably connected with knowledge of the Word of God. At the Liverpool Conference in 1896, Mr. Pilkington said: "The power to read the Bible is the key to the kingdom of God. With the exception of one case, I have never known anyone to profess Christ who could not l'ead."

Throughout this great revival in Uganda God has put special and very remarkable emphasis upon the Holy Scriptures as the means both of the new birth and the new quickening in spiritual life. They adopted a plan of erecting reading houses, or, as the people called them, "synagogi," where native teachers could instruct the people under the supervision of more experienced workers. The system was organizcd and became a leadl:ng feature of the work in Uganda. It was the means of causing the revival which had started in the capital to spread that same year far and wide through the various outlying stations.

By April 1, 1894, between thirty and forty teachers had offered themselves for such service in the country districts, and thirteen were solemnly sent out in one Sunday, and seven more the next week. Shortly word came from the islands of an enormous increase of " reading." A spirit of new inquiry was found, even among Roman Catholics and Moslems. In the autumn of 1894, before the church at Mengo fell in a great storm, at least 2,000 were assembling every weekday morning, and in the 200 country churches some 7,000 more, and on Sundays 20,000 in the various places of meeting. Of these, 6,000 were in classes, under regular instruction; and this great work, reaching out over a circle of territory three hundred miles in diameter, and nearly one thousand in circumference, had to be directed by only twelve Europeans, who workt with the double hindrance of an imperfect knowledge of the language, and constant liability to fever. Yet with all these disadvantages, the work so rapidly extended that, when in December the year 1894 was reviewed, some such results as the following were obvious as signs of God's moving: When the year began the number of country churches, reading rooms, or synagogi, did not exceed twenty; at the close of the year there were tell times that number, and the ten largest would hold 4,500 persons. Exclusive of the capital, there were on week days not less than 4,000, and on Sundays, 20,000 hearers of the Gospel. The first teachers, paid by the native church, went forth in April, and in December there were 131 of these, in 85 stations, twenty of which, being outside Uganda proper, were in a sense foreign mission stations. Even these figures can not represent the whole work, nor does this number embrace all the teachers, twenty of whom not reckoned in the above number were at work at Jungo. At Bu'si also, an island near Jungo, there were three churches, and 2,000 people under instruction.

'piLKINGTON OF UGANbA. 32'1

The" readers" ordinarily became catechumens, and the catechumens candidates for baptism. In 1893 the catechumens numbered 170, during the year 1894 some 800 were baptized, and 1,500 catechumens remained. The movement, so far from having expended its force, seemed not yet to have reacht its height, and there was every evidence that an enormous accession would yet come, as was the case.

When Mr. Pilkington went to England on furlough, in the sum- mer of 1895, he electrified the audiences he addrest, by his stirring account of the dealings of God with the Uganda mission. And noth- ing was more noticeable in his addresses than the emphasis he laid on this fact, that the first step in this vivification of the church in Uganda was this, that the missionaries and teachers themselves were led to just views of their own deep need)' they saw the absolute neces- GEORGE L. PILKINGTON IN UGANDA.

sity for personal consecration, and the experience of a direct and supreme work of the Holy Spirit in themselves.

Here, then, we have another mighty argument for seeking, with a desperate sense of helplessness and with a confident faith in God's promise, Holy Ghost power. Not to Mr. Pilkington and his fellowworkers was this indispensable only, but the whole native church of Uganda owes the almost unparalleled movement of the last decade of years to the new enduements of power which proved to these missionaries such a divine equipment for their work.

It was this outpouring of Holy Spirit power whereby the native evangelists do grand work in U ganda,-another proof that Africa is to be ultimately evangelized by Africans, and that the office of missionaries from America and Europe is to raise up a native church, with trained native teachers. In Uganda, as in many other parts of the

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

heathen world, the people can follow but can not lead, and some one from outside must lead and organize.

A few examples of the efficiency of these Waganda evangelists will suffice as representative cases.

A missionary visiting a small island in the lake two or three years ago, found but one person who could read at all. Two teachers were sent, and, after nine months, sixty were reading the Gospel. Two teachers were sent to another island, and in a year one very rude church building, that even when uncomfortably full could hold but one hundred, had multiplied into four, one of which would hold seven hundred; the congregation of a hundred had multiplied tenfold, and fifty or more had been baptized.

On the large island of Sese all the chiefs are Roman Oatholics. Yet there are some three hundred and twenty Protestants, nicknamed "The people of the Holy Ghost," which, like the nickname "Ohristians" at Antioch, is an honor, not a reproach; and these disciples, ignorant as they are, evince a like readiness with the early Ohristians to face opposition and persecution for His name, and nowhere has a greater desire for" reading" been shown.

The educational value of the reading of God's Word has been very noticeable in Uganda. The very physiognomy of the people seems to have been modified by it, so that it is almost possible to distinguish a reader by his outward appearance. The reality of (lod seems to impress itself on the native mind more forcibly by this daily poring over the pages of the New Testament, at first mechanically and almost blindly, then with eyes partially opened to catch a glimpse or a glimmering of the meaning, until, with another illumining touch of God, the Divine message of love is intelligently graspt. Sometimes the impression is like a driven nail clincht and fastened by a sermon, or a prayer service, or the faithful words of a friend. What a lesson God is thus teaching us all as to the honor and value He sets on His own 'Vord, and this at a time when, more than ever before, even profest Ohristian teachers in Ohristian lands seem bent on lowering in the public mind the sense of the dignity and majesty of the Heavenly message. At first those who hear these words find them unintelligible; such terms as sin and salvation, love and faith, convey little meaning to minds that have been cast in the narrow and crampt mold of heathenism. But as they hear and read, Scripture interprets itself, and under the light of the Spirit they get totally uew ideas of Divine mysteries.

The outcome of this Holy Spirit revival in Uganda can not be measured; only from the Spirit comes the clear vision of Divine truth, as well as the inward experience of Divine life. And in the native preachers t.here has been developt remarkable spiritual discernment and power in presenting truth.

l'ILKINGTON OF UQANDA

A preacher at Mengo said in his sermon that" to form a judgment of man's deserts, man's way is to put into one scale his evil deeds and vices, and into the other his virtues and religions observances; but that God's way in snch a case wonld be to pnt both these into the same deMt scale." This native preacher had learned that rudimental truth, hidden from many of the wise and prudent, that" all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags," and that the only hope of jnstification is that the perfect obedience of onr adorable Lord, J esns Christ, shall be placed in the credit scale, and so overbalance and ontweigh onr evil and selfish deeds.

Another preacher, discriminating between inward heart piety on one hand and ontwaxd religions observances on the other, used the following apt and original simile: Religion may be compared to a banana (the natural food of the Baganda). The real heart religion is the juicy pulp; the forms and ceremonies are the skin. While the two are united and undivided the banana keeps good until it is used. And so it is with religion. Separate the forms from the spirit, and the one will be of no more value than the banana husk, while the latter will speedily decay and become corrupt, apart from the outward expression. Observances have their value in protecting the holy germ within, and fostering the feelings of the heart. (P.248.) '1'he discourse had its suggestion in a certain spirit of insubordination, which sought to rebel against the ordinances of the church. But as Mr. Pilkington asks, "What European teacher could have used such a simile."

Another native preacher, referring to Romish teaching, said: No poisoner gives poison meat if he would remain undiscovered. The devil knows that. He has two devices; he will do one of two things; first try to deprive you ofo the food, and if he can not, he will corrupt it. (P.248.) Pilkington before British hearers pleaded earnestly for a sufficient force to take possession of this great opportunity in Uganda, for a hundred additional missionaries, men and women filled with the Holy Ghost, as organizers and leaders for native workers, at least ten of whom could mastel', and then translate into, the native tongues; and with rare insight into the true philosophy of missions he urged a new policy ~f occupation. He contended that the only true method of distributing missionary workers is to send a large force when a deS1;re for instruction and an agg7'essive missionary spirit have been strongly developt among the nai£ve converts, instead of sending the bulk of missionary force to places where there is neither desire for teachers nor a missionary spirit And his argnment is that the ultimate outcome of the former method will be far the greater in good. For instance, he says, after ten years little or no impression will have been made on the indifferent and hostile community, and this begets

TUE t>B-NTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

depression among the workers and in the church at home. Whereas, if the work at the field, where God's Spirit has been outpoured, were reenforced, it will so progress that it becomes a source of wide influence; a strong native church is developt with a large force of native evangelists, and thus the fire God has kindled is carried to the other field and transferred to this other center. The result is encouragement both among the missionary band and the supporters at home.

So strongly did this plea affect his hearers and the readers of his addresses that, for example, the missionaries of the Church Missionary Society in India askt the society, when it could be done, to send candidates offering to go to India, to Uganda, for the time being, instead, to avail themselves of the exceptional opening in that field, the growing conviction being that God's singular blessing in any particular field is a signal for a special reenforcement at that time of the force at work there.

Mr. Pilkington gave, in Britain, a vivid pictnre of the Uganda work in the shape of four consecutive scenes, afterward issued in pamphlet form, and called" The Gospel in Uganda."

A hundred thousand souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of them able to read for themselves; two hundred buildings raised by native Christians, in which to worship and read the Word of God; two hundred native evangelists and teachers wholly supported by the native church; ten thousand New Testaments in circulation; six thousand souls seeking instruction daily; numbers of candidates for baptism, confirmation, of adherents and teachers more than doubling each year for six or seven years, and God's power shown by their changed lives-and all these results in the very center of the world's thickest spiritual darkness and death shade!

This was in 1896, and later reports eclipse even this. The changes wrought by the Gospel in Uganda can be appreciated only by setting in sharp contrast the state of things in 1880 and in 1895. Old Isaiah, "the good-natured giant," will tell you how three hundred brothers and cousins of the king were penned within the narrow limits of the dike, still visible by the roadside, two or three miles north of Mengo, and by his orders left there to starve to death! A boy of fifteen lost sight of a goat he was herding, and his master cut off his ear. For a trifling misdemeanor both eyes were gouged out. An unfortunate courtier accidentally trod on the king's mat, and paid the penalty with his life. The king, simply to support his royal dignity, ordered the promiscuous slaughter of all who happened to be standing on his right and left hand, or all who might be met on the streets at a certain time, by a band sent out for the purpose of such slaughter. Should a remonstrance be made against killing the innocent, the answer would be, "If I only kill the guilty, the innocent will not respect me." Women and children were sold into hopeless slavery and misery. Spirits were believed in, feared, propitiated, and worshiped. Charms were worn; woman was a beast of burden, etc. Christ and his Gospel has changed all this. Domestic slavery no longer has any legal status, and any slave may claim freedom, and this claim will be honored. Woman takes her place

i'lL1UNGTON OF UGANDA

by man's side. Conversion has brought victory over vicious habits; cruelty is seen to be cruelty, and ar'ound the Lord's table gather from time to time those who were once darkness, but now light in the Lord, "washed, sanctified, justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God."

One remark we feel constrained to make, as we read the brief account of dear Pilkington's death. This invaluable missionary and translator, whatever may be the justification of it, joined the troops in quelling the second mutiny. He took up his position with Oaptain Harrison, who was leading the attack. :Men were seen coming toward them, and were thought to be Waganda, but they opened fire, and proved themselves to be N ubians. One of them took deliberate aim at Pilkington several times, but each time missed him. Then Pilkington returned the fire, but the shots went equally wide of the mark. He fired again at Pilkington, and this time shot him right through the thigh, bursting the femoral artery. One of Harrison's Nubian officers then shot and killed the man who had inflicted on Pilkington his fatal wound. Shortly after, the beloved missionary fell asleep. He had gone out in the morning at seven; he was brought back before 9 P. M. dead.

vVe have had more than once a doubt whether Ohrist's messengers of peace are to take up weapons of war; whether literally our weapons in the mission field, if they are to be mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds, are not to be spiritual in character. Had Pilkington kept himself to his work of translation and evangelization, he would have been, so far as man can see, alive to-day. One can not but notice how, nntil he returned the fire, he seemed to be Divinely sheltered from the deliberate aim of the foe; but after he fired his shots, the first return fire was fatal. What impression must be made on the heathen whom we seek to win to Ohrist, when they see a missionary taking up a rifle and marching against them! "The Son of Man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them." And what was the act by which the life of the man who had shot down Pilkington was taken, but an act of retaliation ! We know of one missionary society, whose unswerving principle it is not to attempt any act of violence, even in self-defense; and they have never yet lost but one life by any act of violence on the part of the natives among whom they labor. With the utmost tenderness we feel constrained to ask whether our missionaries should not keep themselves to their work as God's heralds and witnesses, and whether an entirely pacific mission on their part would not seem in the eyes of pagans more consistent with their profession and the spirit of their :Master. For ourselves we have long felt that war is not the occupation of the missionary, and every new instance, snch as the beloved Pilkington furnishes, seems to erect a new warning for God's servants.

MIsSION WORK AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDO-CRINA

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO CHINA.-II.

BY WILLIAM A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

For years the eyes of the missionaries among the Laos of Northern Siam have been turned to the vast unoccupied territories to the north and east of the present mission stations. A score or more mountain tribes, each speaking a separate language, and millions of Laos-speaking people far beyond our present stations, are dependent upon us for the knowledge of the Gospel. Dr. Daniel McGilvary (called by some the Apostle Daniel) has for years made extensive tours to the north and northeast. Other missionaries have also, from time to time, visited parts of this great outlying territory, and have done faithful work 111 sowing the seed. God has promist the harvest.

The immense distances to be traveled, and the rough character of the country, make it impossible to follow up this work from our present stations. With a view, therefore, to establishing a station in British territory to the north, and a station in French territory to the northeast, two committees were appointed to explore these regions during the year 1897, as much as possible covering territory heretofore unvisited. Rev. D. McGilvary, D.D., and Dr. S. C. Peoples were appointed to take a tour through French territory to the east and northeast, while the Rev. W. O. Dodd and I were appointed to take a tour through British territory to the north and northwest.* From Lakawn we were absent ninety days. " We slept in Buddhist monasteries more frequently than elsewhere. We came into close contact with the religions and the superstitions of the people. We distributed books, explained picture rolls of scenes in the life of Ohrist, gave away medicines free and in exchange for food, and sought to point all to Him who is both Teacher and Healer." We traveled in a strange land, among strange people, most of whom had never seen the face of a white man before, and everywhere, except ill one small village, we and our message received a most cordial reception.

On Monday, Nov. 8, 1897, at 2.20 P. M., from the height of 5,000 feet above sea level, we saw before us the plain of Oheung Tung. Our eyes beheld in the distance the scene to which our hearts and minds had wandered many times during the past few years. But the view was disappointing. Mountains-mountains everywhere; and the plain-a spot the size of a man's hand. Yet this was Oheung Tung, and our hearts were glad. 'rhis tiny spot among the mountains proved to be a plain ten miles wide by twenty miles long, with a city greater in area and population than any city yet known to us in all the Laos-speaking territory.

• A limited number of the reports of these committees can be had by applying to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. A MARKET SCENE IN CHEUNG TUNG.

Ten full days were spent at the city of Cheung Tung·-days and nights of work, with but li ttle rest. Such openings presented themselves for evangelistic work that it was decidedly a trial to be unable to remain longer. We were, however, comforted with the thought that hundreds of portions of God's Word had been distributed, and the seed had thus been sown in what seemed to us prepared soil. The Sabbath which we spent in Cheung Tung was big :!llarket day, and we might then have judiciously disposed of every Laos book we had brought with us. We had about two hundred pounds' weight of literature with us, but our whole stock could have been disposed of in any one of half it dozen towns.

On the morning of Friday, Nov. 19, we separated, Mr. Dodd going northeast, while I kept on to the north, both of us crossing into the province of Yunnan, China. On our way homeward we met one month later at Muang Yawng, and, with great rejoicing, rehearsed all the way the Lord had led us.* Certainly, our eyes had seen and our ears had heard much of which we had never dreamed. What joy to give the Bread of Life to hungry soulsl What a happy burden had been laid upon us, and what a cause fo r rejoicing, to know that through the medium of our Laos language we can (if the church send us) give to the people in all the territory through which we traveled the t ru th as it is in Jesus. 'fhe following inciden ts from my own experiences illustrate equally the experience of Mr. Dodd.

At Muang Mah, in Laam province, I was kept so busy attending the sick and answering the questions in regard to the" religion of Jesus," that I found it difficult to press my way through the crowd Sabbath afternoon and ride off to visit another village near by. The • Our rejoicing was increast b y the presence with us of Rev. Robert Irwin, who waS returning from America via Burma and the Shan States. head man of the village showed deep interest, listening for hours to the message of truth. The highest official of the district, an old white-haired governor, sent a special messenger to call us to his place, asking to hear our message, and listening to it most thankfully, thoughtfully, and even devoutly. In the evening over thirty of those most interested, who had waited hours in the temple for my return, were gathered together for a farewell meeting. The picture roll was exhibited, and for an hour and a half those people listened with eager attention to the story of the birth, life, death, resurrection, ascension, and promist coming again of our blessed Lord. A special endeavor was made to have them understand the main particulars, and the effort was graciously rewarded by hearing them spontaneously repeat the main features of the story over and over again to each other. An appeal was made to them not to treat our message as mere gossip, but as the Word from the only true God, and as that which pertained to their own eternal welfare. The appeal and the message were received with outspoken gratitude and intelligent interest, many of the people remaining till long after midnight, reading the books and tracts by the light of the fire, and asking questions of the Christians in our company.

On Monday morning, Nov. 29, I and my boy rode on ahead of the caravan into Muang Laam City, crossing over a mountain 5,800 feet above sea-level. We arrived at the city at 11.20 A. M., in time to see the great market, which was, indeed, worth seeing. Here our message was listened to with a similar interest to that shown in Muang Mah. One A GROUP OUTSIDE THE TElIIPLE IN HUANG LAAlII, YUNNAN, CRINA. priest paid us eight or ten visits-coming every night after dark and staying until we were too tired to talk longer. He was given a copy of our Scriptures (so far as yet publisht), and spent many hours in diligent study, asking thoughtful questions that he might be able to teach others. Just as we were starting on our homeward journey, this priest came with questions as to whether or not the genealogies of Jesus had any special significance or importance in the plan of salvation. After a brief explanation, I was obliged to jump on my horse and hasten after our caravan, which was almost out of sight.

THE WILD WAHS OF YUNNAN.

In Muang Laam we saw for. the first time the real" Wild Wahs," who are big, strong, robust, ugly, black, fierce-looking creatures. Certainly one felt like maintaining a comfortable distance between one's neck and the big butcher knife that was stuck unsheathed into the loin-cloth of every Wah. The Wild Wahs occupy the mountains of the southwestern corner of Yunnan province, China, and the British territory contiguous to it. In customs, costume, and physical appearance they may well be called" wild." It would be difficult to imagine any family of the human race with less cultivation than these black-skinned, almost naked head-hunters. There were a few hundred of them at the market in Muang Laam City on the day of our arrival, and our immediate sensations would be hard to describe. We thought of all the horrible missionary picture books which we had, in boyhood, secretly considered fiction, and we decided that the truth was emphatically stranger. Yet these people have a civilization of their own. They have some thirteen weeungs (cities) in their mountain fastnesses, and are so strong that they have for eight years been able to defy and defeat the armies of China sent to overcome them. This year China is determined to end the matter, and has entered upon a war for the utter extermination of these savages. Tho China may be unsuccessful, the Wahs will in time be compelled to give in. Races of men, more wild and savage than the Wahs, have been compelled to give in, not by a war of death, but by a war of life, light, and love. Our conversation with the Chinese commissioner on these lines provoked no cynical smile, but an exprest desire to know more of this matter. The history of the Christianity of Christ gives no cause to be ashamed of the practical power of the Gospel.

Between seven and eight hundred years ago the Wahs, living in a district called Sam Tow, near Cheung 'l'oong Oity, were converted to Buddhism, and now call themselves Plangs. These Plangs are Buddhists of the strictest type, and seemingly it is only the fault of Buddhism itself that they are not better Buddhists. They are faithful, but continue to look for something satisfying. "Every boy among this remarkable folk enters the priesthood, and there learns the Laos language. This solves the problem of how to give the Gospel to the score of mountain tribes in Indo-Ohina. Each tribe speaks a language unintelligible to the others, but while the Plangs retain their own language, most of even the women and children also understand and speak the language of their religion, the Laos. All the men can read our Laos printed books."

These people, hungry for tnt th that satisfies, and longing for light, are very anxiously awaiting the coming of the promist Messiah of Buddhism. What a preparation for the true Messiah! At every Sam Tow village which we visited the people listened with rapt attention to all we told them, and eagerly requested books, which were distributed carefully among them. In one village the people remained till far on into the night, asking qllestions-llOt about the" outside country," but about the upper country and the God who had come to earth, and who seemed t.o them to be surely the One for whom they had been looking eagerly these many years. I was finally obliged to request them to leave that I might rest. I then went to say farewell to the abbot of the monastery, who was sitting in state, teaching the priests and novitiates their lessons. I presented him with a copy of the Gospel according to St. Matthew, which he accepted with thanks. As I turned to go, I found two or three men to whom I had given leaflets, who implored me to explain some things to them more fully. 'rhus for a shalf hour after midnight I preacht on the "Lord's Prayer" and "Oome unto Me," having for an audience the two or three men of the village, the abbot, and some twenty odd priests and monks, all of whom gave most respectful and thoughtful attention. In the morning, at 5 o'clock, the abbot and all the people of the village were out to wish me many good things; promising a warm welcome should I return.

Are we going to leave these warm-hearted, earnest people-once wild Wahs-to seek on without the help we can give them? The Ohurch must answer. It is well said, "'Yhere the emblem of Anglo- Saxon liberty has once been raised it must never be hauled down." Last year we planted the emblem of eternal life, liberty, and love four hundred miles beyond our farthest outpost. Is it to be hauled down? Or will the Ohurch say, "Go back at any cost, and occupy the land in the name of Ohrist and His Ohurch ?"

There are open doors on all sides. Strong, able, consecrated men and women are ready to enter. Bnt the word has gone out that the Presbyterian Ohurch is saying, "The debt is paid, let us take a holiday." We can not believe it. 'rhe church is made up of men and women who know that since the debt is paid, it is just the tilme for keeping out of debt, not by selling part of our birthright, not by mortgaging a corner of our vineyard, but by enthusiastic labor and consecrated self-denial. To-day the Womau's Foreign Missionary Socie-

PHEACHING '.rHE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA

ties are stronger than ever. The Ohristian Endeavor societies are active in missionary work. Many Sabbath-schools are taught to think and to pray and to give for missions. Missionary literature is flooding the country as never before. God has again blest the land with peace and prosperity. Bugle calls of triumph are heard from our missionary army 'scattered among the nations. Despatches are being received from our pioneer corps in Ohina, Korea, Siam, Laos, and other fields, calling for reenforcements and supplies. What shall the answer be ? It must be quick, definite, and decisive. If the Presbyterian Ohurch loyally and liberally supports the work already entered npon, the answer is " go forward," otherwise-no, I believe there wiII be no otherwise.

A GROUP OF KAWS IN THE BRITISH SHAN STATES.

PREAOHING 'l'HE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, NORTHERN SIAM. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Mrs. Dodd and I left our home in Oheung Hai, North Siam, on the 7th of March, 1898, and spent three and a half months itinerating. Nearly all of that time we were in territory which has, within the past four years, become a part of Burma, but the population of which is nearly all Laos. We traveled by boat some distance up the Maa Kawng, then took pony express, limited-very mnch limited, both by the size of the pony and by the short stages it could traverse-usually from ten to fifteen miles a day. More than a month was spent at Oheun~ Tun~, the capital of the E&f)tern Shan States of Upper Burm&. W. C. DODD PREACHING TO A MOUNTAIN TRIBE IN A KAW VILLAGE 1 CHEUNG TUNG.

We both preacht, but not in the same way. I took few texts, Mrs. Dodd took none, but neither of us spoke from manuscript. We had two picture 1'0113 of scenes in the life of Christ. 'l'hese spoke to the eyes of the people, while wc assaulted ear-gate. Sometimes I wouid be explaining one set, and Mrs. Dodd the other at the same time. We simply told about Jesus to those who, with few exceptions, had never before had Christ and the resurrection preacht to them. Most of our large audiences were in Buddhist monasteries, and often included the monks, but we also went to private houses and talkt to the people, who quickly came together. Sometimes our audicnce did more talking than we, but this was the exception. L sually we had the strictest attention, and plenty of questions afterward, or respectfully put during the telling of the story.

While in Cheung Tung, we turned our boatmen and carriers into colporteurs. Some of them were not Christians themselves, but they did good work in assisting the native Christians in evangelism. All alike were detailed daily, with books and a picture roll. They pretty well covered the villages in the Cheung 'rung plain. More than seven hundred copies of a small tract, on the essentials of truth as it is in Christ, were thus distributed. On market days we were all especially busy. 'rhese market days come once in every five in all the large towns in this region. '['hey are attended by people from all the contiguous villages, some coming so far that they have to· sleep a night on the way. In this way books and the spoken word of truth had a wide dissemi!1ation. Many exprest a desire to learn more. In order to understand the way these people receive the Word, a little Buddhist theology is necessary. According to this theology, myriads upon myriads of ages ago, a white crow living in a "nikote"

tree, laid five eggs. Earthquake, thunder, and tornado envelopt these eggs round about, and scattered them. Each was taken by a foster-mother and hatcht. They became respectively, Kahkoosuntah, Konahmanah, Kasappa, Kotama (afterward Gotama Buddha), and Ahreyah Mettai. After living for a time as sons of the white crow, tlley were reborn in the upper worlds as water lilies or lotus. There they agreed that the lotus which first budded should be born on the earth, as a Buddha, to bless animals and men. First, Kahkoosuntah's lotus budded, and ·he became a Buddha for 5,000 years. His appearance was like gold. At the end of 5,000 years he entered Nirvana, or, as it is called here, Nipplin. After him came Konahmanah, like a jewel, 3,000 years, then Nipplin. Then down came Kasappa, white as milk, for 2,000 years. 'rhen the lotus of Ahreyah Mettai, who was next in age, came to bud, but Kotama swapped lilies with him on the sly, and, coming down to earth, was born on the island of Ceylon. It is acknowledged that his natural life was only 80 years, but it is claimed that he has merely entered upon the second stage of Nipplin, of whieh there are three in all. The first he entered when he made the great renunciation under the sacred Po tree. The second one he entered at death, and in this he still retains consciousness and power; he can come on invitation to inhabit his images, and can bless his votaries. Thus his" life" is not yet ended. It is to last 5,000 years, when he will attain the final stage of Nipplin-complete annihilation -for a time. His religion is only a preparatory one, admonishing to negative virtues, and warning against positive vices. Some say that at the end of the 5,000 years, others, when all men become pure as, white milk-Ahreyah Mettai will take his turn, out of which he was cheated by Kotama, and be born. He is to combine all the glories ot person, and all the virtues and powers of his four brothers who have preceded him, and is to live and reign 84,000 years. All who have white hearts will be born or reborn at that time; and when he enters Nipplin, they too shall enter, and thus stop the hitherto ceaseless round of transmigration. Yet, only for a time. After cycles of ages, all must begin the dreary round again, the five brothers, animals, and men alike.

Most of our auditors lookt upon Jesns for the next Buddha, the Savior, Ahreyah Mettai. Many lifted both hands in worship of the pictures, the books, and the preachers. This, of course, we forbade, and tried to explain how far superior Christ is to Ahreyah Mettai.

The general expectation of a Messiah dou btless explains the reception accorded our colporteurs. '1'hey were treated in most places as the messengers of the Buddhist Messiah. Offerings of food, flowers, and wax tapers were made to them. In return, they were expected to bless the givers. They explained that they themselves were sinners, deriving all merit and blessing from Jehovah God, and then reverently asked a blessing from Him. 'rhus Christian services were held in hundreds of heathen homes.

How many cycles will it be, think ye, at the present rate, and such fast and loose playing at missions, before voluntary, intelligent, Ohristian service~ shall ascend to Jesus the King from these homes?

il40 MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

MISSIONAHY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME.

A SYMPOSIUM.

We have askt a number of the leading secretaries, pastors, laymen, and women of different denominations to give in a few words the results of their thought, observation, and experience as to the cause for decrease in the income of soine of our foreign missionary boards, and the best means of increasing and maintaining the interest in and the contributions to the foreign missionary work. We purposely selecteci parties in different fields, and having different convictions and experiences, in order that the subject might be presented as broadly as possible in the brief space allowed. For the editorial comment on this important subject see the Editorial Departrnent.-EDITORS.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OJ<' PASTORS. By REV. WILTON MERLE SMITH, D.D., Pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, New York.

The decrease in the income of many of our mission boards is due undoubtedly to the recent depression of the business interests, and to the ever-increasing demands of local charities.

The rerned.1llies largely in the hands of the pastors. The lack of interest on the part of many of the pastors in the great missionary work of the church is discreditable to the last degree. '1'here never fails to be an earnest missionary church when there is an earnest missionary pastor. The lazy, slipshod, indifferent way in which missionary offerings are made in many of our churches is a crying shame to the cause of Christ, The pastors have the remedy in their own hands. 1. Let them present often, faithfully, and fervently, the cause of systematic beneficence. Let them teach their people that worshipful and proportionate giving ought to be an important and integral part of their religion.

2. Let the old missionary concerts be galvanized into life. Have a lantern or stereopticon, and throw on the screen pictures of fields, of mission buildings, of different phases of the work. Let the pastor be willing to do a little hard work.

3. Let each church send out its own missionary. If possible let him spend six months working in the church before his departure, and then go out to some foreign field with the prayers of the church behind him. Let him have a camera, and send home pictures to be thrown upon the screen in the monthly missionary meetings. Let his letters be read at the same time. The church by and by will begin to burn with missionary zeal. Not only this missionary's support will be easy, but the general offering of the church will be doubled on account of the increast interest in the subject.

4. If the pastor has little interest, the trouble lies in his lapsing spiritual life. He knows little of the mind of Christ. Let him go to Northfield next August, and get a baptism of new fire, and of the Holy Ghost.

THE TRUE MOTIVE AND SPIRIT OF MISSIONS.

By REV. JAMES 1. VANCE, Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Nashville, Tenn.

Back of the inadequate maintenance of any cause will be found a waning interest in its purpose, and a weakened conviction of its importance. The diminisht income of foreign missionary societies ft,nd boards is not satisfactorily explained by saying that the Ch111'Ch i[l

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF PASTORS

in a state of spiritual declension, or that church members are possest of a parsimonious spirit, or that Christians are in the grip of hard times. All of this may be true-it is probably false-but it fails to explain. The decrease in contributions is due to a waning interest in the cause of foreign missions, and to a weakened conviction, of its importance. 'rhree things have contributed to this result.

1. Mistakes have been made in the motives used to awaken an interest in the cause. It is not necessary to damn the universe in order to get an argument for foreign missions. The zeal that has been awakened by the vision of the heathen world marching in unbroken phalanx down to perdition is too hysterical. We may differ as to its scriptural correctness, but we can agree that all decisions pertaining tO,the final destiny of certain classes of our fellow-men may safely be left in the hands of the Supreme Judge of all men. It is a far higher and truer motive that gets its plea from the cross of Christ. '1'he interest that is awakened by a decree of retribution is likely to lack longevity, but the interest that is created by fellowship with Jesus Christ, by devotion to His command, and faith in His ideas, will never suffer diminution.

2. Mistakes have been made in the management of missionary work. Whether justly or not, these mistakes have imprest many earnest Christians with the belief that oftentimes there has been a lack of economy, and sometimes a lack of judgment. Perhaps this impression has not been well-founded, but whether just or not, the suspicion has been aroused. and the result has been diminisht contributions. The glory of foreign Ii1issions is the spirit of sacrifice which is thought to be embodied in them. Once break that spell, and the cause ceases to be magnetic. Let the church suspect that there is extravagance in the management of missions, or that pastors and missionaries who represent this canse, and plead for its generous support, are themselves lacking in that spirit of Calvary, and the fountain of Christian generosity flows weak.

3. It is popular and common to lay everything that is wrong in our church life at the door of the Higher Criticism. 'rhis is not quite fair. There is no doubt, however, that the rationalistic spirit, which has been so much in 'evidence of late years, should be made to bear a large share of responsibility for the falling off in contributions to for~ eign missions. It has tended to weaken the faith of many in the inspired authority of the Bible. It has cast a cloud of doubt over many portions of the Book that bear directly upon the subject in hand. It has supplanted the teachings of Jesus wiLh certain theories gathered from the comparative study of religions, and which insist that the best religion for a people depends upon the intellectual, li;Dcial, and moral status of that people. If it be true that Christianity is the best religion only for those people who have attained the highest, or a high degree of civilization, foreign mission is not only unnecessary, but quixotic. This subtle spirit of doubt has unconsciously poisoned the minds of many Christians. It has affected them sufficiently to lead them to write an interrogation point where they nsed to write a period. The inevitable result is that they give less. Doubt as to the value of the investment leads them to hesitate.

If the foregoing diagnosis be correct, the cure is not hard to dis-

MissiONAity iNTEREST AND MISStONARY INCOME

cover. We must get back to the old confidence in the Book. We must argue our cause from the throne of God and the cross of Cal- vary, rather than from the dogma of eternal punishmeut. Above all, then, must be a fresh baptism of the old-fashioned spirit of sacrifice that made lustrous the careers of the pioneer missionaries. Softness in service will never stir the pulse of liberality; hardship and sacrifice will. It is the old glory that we need above all things else. The cause that has the cross conspicuous in all its struggles will not fail of the adequate support of God's people. We need the spirit of that brave Scotch soldier who fell in the battle of Atbora. As the Came- ron Highlanders stormed the heights, Capt. Urquhart fell, fatally wounded. His comrades gathered around him to bear the wounded man from the field, but he motioned them away, as he said: "Never mind me, lads; go on." It is such devotion as this to any cause that makes friends rally to its support. It is precisely the spirit which the Savior breathed upon the missionary cause, when, for the first time, He sent His disciples forth to preach the Gospe1. 'rhe old spirit of sacrifice in the cause itself will, more than all else, be the guaranty of its sufficient support.

BROAD VIEWS AND DEEP CONVICTIONS.

By Rev. C. M. LAM30N, D.D., Hartford, Connecticut, President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

The law of cause and effect is better stated as " causes and effect," for usually the effect is the result of two or more causes. The decrease in the income of foreign missionary boards has several explanations; no one can dispute if we affirm them to be causes.

1. The present educational and philanthropic appeal, while it may appear to many as more rational and acceptable, is certainly not as vivid and impressive as that presented twenty-five years ago. To say to the churches, " Men and women are forever lost if you do not now send them the Gospel," was a very awakening appea1. For this there is no remedy but that of making the Hew motive as imperative as the old. Make clear to Christians that if their faith is so real then it must be preacht. The apostle creed means the creed of apostles, of men who must preach to the world what they believe. The missionary spirit is t·he measure of the quality and intensity of our faith.

2. 'l'he nearness and variety of the needs and charities of the times diminish somewhat the unique interest in foreign missions. Great numbers of societies and causes now claim the aid of the churches. A small local interest often receives as much as the great world-wide cause of missions. The remedy for this is the constant affirmation of the fact that the world is one, and that all are neighbors. 'l'he Christian heart must learn from Christ that the unit of Christian interest and work is the UJorld. The whole circle is the unit-the degrees are parts of the circle. The circle is not the sum of the degrees. To think rightly of any human need, or serve rightly any local interest, one must know, lc>ve, and serve the whole.

3. There is a growing impression that the so-called ethnic religions

VIEWS OF A LAYMAN

are fairly well auapted to meet the needs of other races. Through the "Parliament of Religions" and the study of comparative religion, the thought has obtained some influence that the need of the world for Christianity, or rather for Christ, is not immediate or imperative. This seems to imply that there is among Christians a diminisht sense of the necessity of the Gospel for all men. Christianity is lookt upon as a local religion, the religion of a sLlperior civilization. The remedy for this impression is the clearer conviction, gained from the Scriptures, that Christ is the only Savior, and that He is the Savior for all men. The world needs not a religion, but the religion. '1'he best religion is necessary for the lowest race. If Christian teachers and preachers would learn from missiollaries and other sources, what the religions of the world are doing for the people who accept them, of the degradations and sufferings and slaveries they produce, or allow and can not cure, and would teach this to the churches, something might be done to lead all who love Christ to preach Him to the world.

The remedy for all the hindrances might be in increasing the knowledge of what missions are doing. "They are doing more to-day for '1'urkey t·han all the European powers combined," says Dr. Hep- worth. Missions are the pioneers of commerce, and make the world more productive. But the real remedy must be in a more entire devotion to Olm:st, and a consequent spirit of sacrifice, in 'order that the world may have His Gospel. Those who have to do with the active efforts of missionary organizations, and at the same time with the life of the churches, feel that the close union of the two needs, not that criticism be met concerning auministration, nor that the so-called causes of decline of interest be removed, but that in some way the men, the middle-aged business men, the active masculine force of the congre- gation, be so interested in the duty and privilege of evangelizing the world, that they shall even make sacrifice to give to the great work.

When we have solved the question, How shall we reach business men with the touch of the Gospel truth? we shall have solved the question of decrease of income by making it no longer a question.

THE VIEWS OF A LAYMAN.

JOHN H. CONVERSE, Esq., Philadelphia, Pa.

Among the causes for the decrease in income of the foreign mIS_ sionary societies and boards, may be mentioned the following: 1. The foreign missionary work has lost, to some extent, the element of adventure, heroism, and self-sacrifice. The spirit which animated the Crusaders in the middle ages was reflected in the spirit which inspired men in the early part of this century to adventure their lives in the foreign field, and which stimulated those at home to sustain the work. The extension of all that is involved in nineteenth century civilization, and the spread of material improvements, have brought heathen lands nearer to us, and rendered us more familiar with their actual condition. Familiarity has bred indifference.

2. The multitude of causes now appealing to OLlr churches, is probably another reason. '1'he number of benevolent objects in which the church may take an interest is legion. The work which may be

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

accomplisht by the institutional church, the claims of the different boards directly connected with the church, the appeals for educational, philanthropic, and humane work generally, have trencht on the interest and means of the benevolent.

3. Lack of information as to the real methods and results of foreign missions is another element of the problem. Many earnest and excellent Ohristians are not sufficiently informed on this point, and have only a vague idea of what is being done, and what remains to be done.

The consideration last named suggests the course which should be taken to stimulate a greater and more abiding interest in foreign missions.· It is in the power of the pastor to promote such organization and action as will lead to an increase of contributions. The dissemination of periodicals and other literature bearing upon missions, the monthly concert of prayer in the interest of missions, the presentation of the subject from the pulpit, and the promotion of missionary organizations in the churches, are all needful and proper means of promoting greater liberality and more adequate support of the foreign missionary work.

A QUICKENED SPIRITUAL LIFE.

By REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., Boston, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

As far as the American Baptist Missionary Union is concerned, while there have been years in the last decade in which there have been larger deficits, they can not fairly be attributed to a decrease of interest in missions so much as to incid.ental causes. If we consider the past decade as a whole, and make allowance for these factors, we find a sum total of markt gain.* The relative number of our contributing churches has very largely increast, and the circulation of our literature has practically doubled. Oonsidering that six years of the past ten has been a period of uncommon financial depression in the country as a whole, we can not but feel that the record made by our churches under the divine blessing is occasion for uncommon thankfulness and rejoicing.

Yet, while saying this, nearing the close of our present fiscal year, * Previous to 1890 there were only two years in which the donations from our churches exceeded $200,000; the offerings from the same source for the last decade have averaged $320,- 000 per year. Within the same period the number of our missionaries has increast from 262 to 474. The contributions just referred to take no account of income from legacies, contributions to Wt)nlSn'S societies, income from funds, etc. If these were included, the average annual income for the past nine years would be nearly double the amount received in dona· tions from the churches. It is true that there have been two years in which unusual stimnla"" tion was applied to our churches. First, in the effort of the centennial year (1892), when we raised from the churches alone over $600,000 of funds available for current work; and again, in 1897–8, when we raised $749,298.31, paying the large debt of about $300,000, besides carrying the regular work of that year. Each of these efforts was naturally attended with a markt falling off in the year immediately succeeding. Of course, some anxiety was occasioned the society again in each instance, so that it will be true to say that there has been a sort of chronic dread of deficits, and much talk about the danger and evil of them. This talk, doubtless, has contributed somewhat to the general impression that is abroad-that t he interest of our churches in foreign missions is dying out.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS

and our work requiring $350,000 in donations from the churches, we are in considerable suspense whether the year can be closed without a deficit. The fact is, the wide opportunities everywhere, and the ardent enterprise for possessing new fields is always pressing mission boards to occupy faster than the churches seem able to follow, consid- ering the ever-expanding home demands upon their resources. I do not doubt that the markt defection in faith in many influential quarters, the influence of the Parliament of Religions, and loose views generally on the subject of comparative religions, not to mention the great increase of worldliness in the churches, has had much to do with the deficits in the past, and with the general inadequacy of funds for the increase of the work abroad.

'fhe question as to how to stimulate general, steady, and abiding interest, so as to secure larger giving, fundamentally concerns the development in the church of the vision which Christ had of this world-the increase of motive to personally reincarnate Him among the heathen-and the Christian use of income with respect to the execution of His last great commission. The ultimate problem is that of the deepening and broadening of the spiritual life, and for this the ministry, the Christian press, and our Christian schools are chiefly responsible.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS.

Mrs. J. T. GRACEY, Rochester, N. Y., Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

I consider myself very fortunate in being connected with a missionary society whose income has not decreast during the past few years, bu t has steadily increast. This society has raised within the past five years a little over one million five hundred thousand dollars, which is an advance of more than a quarter of a million dollars over the preceding five years. These results have been accomplisht by the women in one of the most remarkable periods of financial depression this country has ever known, and at a time when some other missionary societies have fallen behind in their contributions. There has been also in the same time an advance in anxiliary societies, young people's organizations, members, etc. Moreover, there has also been a steady increase in the subscriptions to our four missionary periodicals,* by which the society is sending missionary information into more than seventy-three thousand homes. Within the last five years ninety missionaries have been sent to the foreign field, against fiftysix sent in the preceding five years.

The contributing causes to these results have been various, such • The Woman's Missionary Friend, the organ of the society, has a subscription list of 20.857: The Children's Missionary Friend, 21,759, and The Study, a monthly leaflet for the uniform study of mission fields and subjects, has now reached 27,000, while the paper pubJisht in German for the German constituency, has 3,510 subscribers.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

as a very complete organization, systematic and not impulsive gIvmg, the little from the many rather than the large donation from the few, a free use of missionary literature, systematic study of all phases of work, both at home and abroad; the itineraries of returned missionaries, bringing the auxiliary societies in sympathetic touch with their representatives; the distribution of thousands of mite boxes in the homes, gathering up the small amounts; giving special work to the individual or society who become interested in the development of their protege, in educational and spiritual lines; and the observance of a thank-offering day. The observance of this day has become very general, and since its inauguration, some fourteen years ago, over two hundred and thirty-three thousand dollars have come into the treasury through this channel alone.

The funds of this society are not only raised, but distributed by the women. The appropriation of all money is also made by them, so that they feel a measure of responsibility, which is healthful. These are some of the reasons why the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently taken no backward steps, and we believe that similar methods will produce similar results elsewhere.

EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE.

~1iss V. F. PENROSE, Germantown, Pa.

The people of the United States spend annually for jewelry, $450,- 000,000; for tobacco, $600,000,000; for liquor, $1,200,000,000; and their capital is $80,000,000,000. And yet the funds being contributed by the Christian Church to foreign missions are utterly inadequate to meet the demands of a growing work. Why?

The reason is not found only in the increase of benevolent objects at home, hospitals, asylums, all sorts of charitable work, each claiming our supreme attention. Giving is not systematic. Worldliness has increast, "and the love of many has waxt cold." A personal interview with the living Christ is needed. The" unbelieving world," as has recently been said, is the church at home God's power has not changed. If we would lay hold on Christ we would realize at once the eternal truth of His words: "All power is given unto Me." Ignorance of the world-wide work abounds, and largely explains the situation.

A factor most neglected, a most important factor, is our Snndayschools. True, they are for Bible study, but are they not first of all to make soul-winning their supreme object? Is not Christ to be shown as our head? Has He not commanded, "Go ye into all the world?" Are we faithful to Him if in our Sunday-schools we neglect to teach the need of obedience to this great command, His last?

'rime does not permit? Then omit two hymns and in their place •

EDUCATION 01<' THE YOUNG PEOPLE

have some carefully prepared missionary information.* Tell the story of Blind Cha'ang from the February MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, or tell the story," In the Tiger Jungle," or "God on the Rock," from" On the Indian Trail." These can be told in the primary, the intermediate, the senior departments. They all interest, all show what Christ's power is among heathen people. '1'he first could be used to illustrate medical missions, that crying need of mission work with only one doctor to twenty other missionaries, and each medical missionary with a clientele of two and a half million patients. "In the Tiger Jungle" would show a phase of missionary life, touring. "God on the Rock" illustrates the need of education, and how work must be begun.

'ren minutes, once a month, thus employed, systematically, carefully, praYe71ully, has in one school interested many who were before uninterested, because they did not know the facts, had been brought up in ignorance of missions, had never read the missionary magazines;· and the money in consequence increast remarkably. The desire now is for more information. Always in view is the map of the world. t Colored to represent the progress of religion, it is a silent witness to "the petty done, the undone vast." It shows that "there remaineth yet very much land to be possest." You can not do the best work without a map of the world.

In the Sunday-school library have an annex for some of the new, delightful books like "Vikings of To-day," by Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., "Korean Sketches," by Rev. James S. Gale, "In Lands Afar," "Khamil," "Behind the Purdah." Have the books accessible, and ask some one to read such a chapter as that on the Korean" Boy." One hundred and fifty missionary books, read by one small society, caused them to raise $1,500 for missions.

Let each class take, as a class, one missionary magazine, and have interesting bits markt. Believe me, if once our Sunday-schools as a whole begin to have information of the progress of the Kingdom as, an integral part of their Christian education, much prayer being offered in the schools, as one need after another is shown, the whole church will be better informed and interested. Many are in the schools who attend no other service, who do not belong to the Christian Endeavor Society (where perhaps quarterly they may hear of • Classes can .ake turns in supplying information on the country for the month, or teachers can take turns in hunting up the facts and trying to make them interesting and helpful, because" the love of Christ constrains." The" Twenty Questions," publisht by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, can be used, one for each class, and as they are really undenominational, can be used by any denomination. The information necessary for the answers should be arranged for at the Sunday·schoollibrary.

t The A. B. C. F. M. has a fine map, on cloth, for $2.50. This was easily colored with water·colors, after that beautiful little map of the world in "The New Acts of the Apostles" (which can also be purchast separately for 40c. at the publishers), gold stars marking where all denominations are at work.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

missions), nor to bands. It is a marvelous opportunity to begin at the beginning and make prominent the fact that our chief work is to make Ohrist known throughout the world.

A DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONARY FINANCE.

By E. A. K. HACKETT, Esq., Fort Wayne, Indiana, Editor of the Fort TVayne Sentinel.

The chief causes for the decrease in the income of foreign missionary .societies and boards is that the field has not been plowed deep enough.

To bring about an increase and steadiness in the missionary gifts of the churches and individuals I wonld suggest that we create a new department-a Department of Finance. At present most of the foreign missionary secretaries are strong men, giants in the pulpit, strong in the Lord. But very few of them have had any training along those business lines necessary to money-raising. In disc.harging those duties for which they are fitted and trained they have plenty to do without being additionally burdened with the obligation to raise the money needed in their work. This is an age of specialism; that is, of scientific economy in business. Men are selected for that work in which they can accomplish most, and those methods are adopted which achieve the greatest results. Money-raising is a business, and depends for its success largely upon business methods, and these methods can not be ignored in the business side of mission work, without inviting failure. Like the federal government, the boards should have a department of finance with a strict function of raising money. At the head of this department should be a man of extensive training in the business of money-raising, and entirely competent to deal with large affairs. He should be made a coordinate member of the board, and paid a salary equal to that paid the other members, or more, if necessary. Empower the head of the department to create a system for money-raising, as little complicated. as possible, but with the design uppermost that it shall raise money. Every person forming a part of this money-raising system, from highest to lowest, should be chosen because of fitness in those specialties that money-raising for mission work requires. A system of working with a view to the greatest convenience, effectiveness, and economy, should be adopted. No one should be engaged in this branch of work, who is not a business man, a money raiser, and a mission worker. Enthusiasm and business mix well; each reenforces the other. Elaboration of method is not here attempted. Essential details will suggest themselves readily to any business man of the right kind who might be chosen to create the system for this work. Thorough method in trained hands working to definite purpose is needed, and this will reach all accessible ends. If some such system could be brought about, I believe that money would come readily. God has mightily prospered the Ohristian people of

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

this land, and I believe they are ready and willing to make large illvest~ ment~ for the Lord. Once they have tasted the blessings of giving to the Lord in unstinted measure they will not stop.

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

By LUTHER D. ·WISHARD, New York, Special Representative of the Forward Movement (A. B. C. F. M.).

The first year of experience in connection with the Presbyterian Forward Movement in Foreign Missions revealed certain facts which were fairly startling in their significance and encouragement. One strongly emphasized feature in the policy of the movement consisted in an appeal to a certain class of churches to assume the Lull salary of specific missionaries. This appeal was made to twenty-five churches, and every Olle of them, without a single exception, either increast its annual contribution to the sum required or contributed a salary over and above its regular offering. The entire number of persons present when the appeals were made did not exceed seven thousand, or about two thirds of the church membership. Fully two thousand distinct pledges were made, which probably represented nearly one-half the families in the churches. The total sum pledged was $21,862, an increase of $16,547 over the average contributions of the congregations for the preceding five years. The increase in the several churches varied from fifty to twenty-five lwnd7'ed per cent. The two thousand contributors averaged over ten dollars, which means an average of at least three dollars for the entire membership.

These churches were not selected with reference to any certainty or even strong probability of a salary being secured. As a matter of fact, leading members of almost everyone of them entertained grave doubts as to their church's willingness or ability to provide a salary. (The salaries averaged from $600 to $1,200, according to the country.) One of the interesting features of the entire canvass was the great surprise of the people at their success. The audience in many cases was in a fair condition for a revival of religion at the close of the collection. * The foregoing facts indicate: First-That the heart of the church is sound on the missionary question. They are abundantly able and abundantly willing to furnish the money for the world's evangelization. Second-A distinct appeal must be made and an immediate opportunity must be afforded the people to respond in terms as definite as the appeal. Third-The people are strongly attracted by the proposition to support their own personal representative. They believe in the policy * One church which had averaged twenty-five dollars a year for five years is now rejoicing over its acquisition of a parish in Africa, whose missionary costs six hundred dollars a year. Another church, which stood at the very head in the denomination for per capita gifts, was not satisfied with its attainments until it had provided two more salaries, averaging eight hundred dollars a year. This brings its gifts up to the !tmazing sum of over thirt1/ dollars ?- rnemger.

THE LOLOS-THE RED MEN elF WESTERN CHINA

so ably advocated by the sainted Dr. Gordon in this REVIEW, of projecting their influence as a congregation into the mission field, of extending the boundary lines of their own parish into the unevangelized world, and maintaining a pastor in the foreign section of their parish. There are doubtless enough of congregations in every one of our leading denominations which are fully able to give five hundred dollars and more a year to missions to insure the salaries of all the missionaries needed for the world's evangelization. The majority of congregations which are not able to give this amount, can be lookt to for the means for meeting all the other items in the foreign budget. In this way the mission boards may be provided with both special and general funds.

The Presbyterian Forward Movement has already demonstrated for the churches in America what the Ohurch Missionary Society has done for the British churches, a method which, if pursued, will insure money enough to properly maintain all existing work and workers, and also send to the front an army of student volunteers many fold larger than the present force.

Weare just on the eve of another census, which will require an army of men and a vast sum of money. 'rhe fundamental method of the census is the personal touch. Millions of men will be personally interviewed. Why may we not make an equally thorough attempt to poll the churches for foreign missions?

'rHE LOLOS.-'l'HE RED MEN OF WESTERN OHINA.

BY REV. WM. )f. UPCRAFT, YACHOW SZCHUAN, CHINA. l1issionary of the American Baptist l1issionary Union.

In the far west of Szchuan, the great western province of Ohina, there lies a long broad strip of country which is practically unknown to any but the tribes of mountaineers who inhabit it. 'l'he west-bound traveler along the valley of the Yang-tze finds his road blockt some distance beyond Suifu, at the junction of the Min and Yang-tze, and if he wishes to reach the Ohinese who live beyond the mountains there in sight, he must make a long detour to either the north or south, and spend weeks in a journflY to reach a place but a few miles distant by a direct road.

'rhis snowy range and the contiguous country is known as Liang Shan, and is surrounded by a fringe of Ohinese territory never opened to the outsider save at the will of the owners, who are known as Lolos, or more commonly called by the Ohinese "yeh ren," i. e., wild men, or barbarians. Such a term, offensive and misleading, gauges the popular attitude of the Ohinese toward the Lolos, and would need to be intensified several degrees in order to express the official estimate.

The first thing that (:ltrikes !J,n obs(,lrver is the distinctive dress of the Lolos. 'rhe men wear a loose blouse and loose short trousers made of blue cotton cloth, over which a stout plaited felt cloak is thrown, which reaches from the neck to the knees, and is useful by day in either cold or wet weather, and at night forms an ample covering. A large mushroom-shaped bamboo hat renders the Lolo indifferent to the swiftly recurring changes in the weather on his native hills. One peculiar feature is their manner of dressing the hair. Instead of wearing a queue in the way adopted by the Ohinese, the Lolos allow the hair to grow long in the front, then braid it into a kind of horn above the forehead and bind it round with blue cotton cloth, so that it becomes the most conspicuous object about them. Their women folk wear a short jacket, often finely embroidered, over a plaited skirt much resembling a Scottish kilt. Their feet and ankles are bare-a fine contrast to the crampt deformed feet of the Ohinese women.

The men are lithe, active, spare, rather over the medium height of the Western Ohinese, with slightly oval faces, and deep brown eyes. The women are stockily lmilt, well fitted for the active share they take in the heavier du ties of life. Their life appears to be simple and free from idolatry, though there are priests or rather "doctors" who seem to have a large control of the people.

The position of the women among the Lolos is worthy of note. When a traveler goes through any portion of the country which is tributary to Ohina, but administered by the Lolos, as is the case in northern Szchuan, a female guide is supplied, who, in starting out, dons an extra skirt, and in case of trouble in any place and molestation of the guest, the guide takes off the extra skirt and lays it there till it is redeemed by her tribesmen and the outrage avenged. Laughing, merry creatures are these Lolo women, so far as one can learn in the brief seasons of our observation. Life among them is cheered by song shared in by both men and women, a pleasant contrast to the screoching nasal noise miscalled singing among the Ohinese.

In language the Lolos are as distinct from the Ohinese as in other ways, and while remnants of a written form still survive, but few among the people seem to understand anything about the queer ungainly-looking characters. In this realm there lies a new world to conquer by such as find a call to it.

Burial customs also differentiate the Lolos from the environing Ohinese, in that the dead are cremated, a fact used by their Ohinese neighbors in ridicule and scorn of the hill people.

One wonders what remedies and alleviating plans are found amongst them, and with what armor they provide theml?elves to meet the last enemy. Here also is a new realm for the all-subduing physician from the Western lands, with cordial for both body and soul.

The relations existing between the Ohinese and Lolos, both politieally and socially, are of the kind known as "daggers drawn." The Ohinese scorns and robs the Lolo in any convenient way open to him; the Lolo pays his enemy back in kind wherever he can. Around their mountain homes the Lolos have made a fringe that might be called dead man's land -so bare of life and the things that sustain life have they made it. When opportunity offers, the Ohinese are captured and carried off into captivity among the mountains, and there compelled to labor for their masters till a sufficient ransom is forthcoming for their deliverance, failing which they are held for life, but are fairly treated, and if skilful as carpenters or mechanics, may even find life very agreeable.

On the other hand, the Ohinese capture what Lolos they can by open seizure or bribery, and hold them as hostages. One would be glad to say that such prisoners are fairly treated and life made endurable for them, but with the Ohinese criminal law in its present state of development, those who know how their own prisoners are treated, will not expect much for the Lolos. Filthy dens is the least possible that can besaid of their quarters, to which must be added every kind of indignity, with examination by torture as a culmination of woes.

It hardly need to be said that no attempt at civilizing the Lolos has been made worthy of the name. A limited effort has been put forth to introduce among them the composite creed, known as the doctrine of the three churches-Oonfucian, Buddhist, and Taoist-but this has been from political motives only, and with scant result. There is at most a pro-Chinese element among the Lolos, bought with Ohinese money, and sustained by Ohinese emolument.

The man who scorns his fellows and dubs them with degrading names can hardly be expected to do much for the amelioration of such, and there stands the Confucianist, while the fire of evangelizing Buddhism has long since died out in Ohina. Thus the elevating force must be imported. An unknown people, yet untoucht by love's ministry, a splendid territory awaiting occupntion, and no danger of ousting one's neighbor from the field.

The difficulties are not few. There will be needed more self-denial and power to endure isolation than falls to the honor of ordinary mission work. A prudent approach will have to be made, so as not to rouse the opposition of the Ohinese officials, and thus add needless trouble. Two languages will be necessary, Ohinese first and Lolo afterward, the latter to be acquired from its very beginning. Finally the prospect of years of unrequited labors, in which the husbandman will patiently wait for the fruit of his toil. Yet, with the magnificent result in Burma from the labors for the Karens, with the cheering success among the Laos in northern Siam, there is every ground of hope and inducement to work for the Lolos.

It some Olle or two at the first, having at their disposal the mean,!

FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA

of defraying the ordinary cost of living, could come into western Szchuan, patiently look over the ground, take time to understand the condition of things, and give themselves up to be led into the best road and method for reaching this new people-unhurried, yet not delaying -waiting, yet still advancing-what might not God work through such in the course of a few coming years!

SOME FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA.

BY REV. J. A. B. COOK, SINGAPORE, MALAYA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church of England.

In Siam the American Presbyterians work among the Buddhistic Siamese and the Laos of the northern hill country, and occasionally visiting the Siamese of the lower peninsula, who in turn wander down among the Malays. But nothing is done by any missionary, Papal or Protestant, among the Malays and Chinese ofthe east coast of British Malaya.

On the western coast of the peninsula Malacca has for centuries been in the hands of the Romanists, but after more than 300 years the native Portuguese are as low morally and socially in Malacca as are the Mohammedan Malays. Religiously they are not much better, and but for difference of dress, and the use of "Santa Maria" instead of "Rasol Mohammed," the two cults could hardly be distinguisht. Their abject state is notorious. The local Episcopal chaplaiu has given up the little Chinese mission of which he had charge, and the American Methodists in Singapore have sent a Chinese catechist to take up the work.

Penang and Singapore form part of what is now locally termed " British Malaya," which, with these islands, comprises a large part of the Malay peninsula. In both Penang and Singapore there is considerable mission work done, especially by the English Presbyterians and the American Methodists, the former in Singapore, and the latter in both islands. There are also several" Plymouth Brethren" working in the islands on the west coast.

The French priests of the Propaganda de Fide are most active, and number their" converts" by the thousand; so do the Portuguese priests of the Padreado, but their people are almost entirely the descendants of former converts. They are not now aggressive, like the French.

On the west coast, Kedah is still nominally independent, but the other states, viz: Perak, Negri Sembilan, Sungei Ujong, and Selangor, together with Pahang on the east coast, form the federated Malay states, and are directly su bject to British control and administration, under the resident-general. What about Protestant mission work in these states ? In Kedah, I believe, th ere still is none; in Perak the American Methodists have a school and church at Ipoh. Negri Sembilan, and Sungei Ujong are still untoucht, and the capital of Selangor, Kuala Lumpur, which is also the capi tal of the states, h as been occu pied in part by th e American Methodists und the Brethren.

The Presbyterian Church of England's mission to the Chinese has J ohor entirely to itself. Here, in Bahm, the r esidence of the sultan, a Presbyterian church was built in 1883, one year after t he Roman Catholic church. The priest, like the missionary, is non-resident, tho the priests in the straits are numerous, and the Presbyterian missionary is one and alone. He has also charge of the mission church at Muar, on th e bord ers of Malacca, some 108 miles from Singapore. 'l'hese churches are all in the sultanate, which has over 200,000 Chinese, and 50,000 Malays, besides other nationalities and races.

In the interior of t he peninsula t he aborigines are still to be found. 'rheyare known as Iakuns in Johor, Sakais in Malacca to Perak, and n orth of the Perak river as Semangs.

In the Malay peninsula there are over one million Chinese, and six hundred thousand Malays, besides natives of India by the thousand, and many others, waiting to be evangelized. Who will pray, give, and work fo r British Malaya?

KLING P UPPETS IN PENANG1 MALAY P ENINSULA.

These are monster marionettes. The figures a.rc lIfe-size and represent an orchestra.'

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. * In population, diversIty of languages, and variety of conditions, India may well be called a continent. It contains 300,000,000 inhabitants, or more than all of North and South America and Africa put together. India is a land of villages, there being over 700,000 of them scattered over the country, separated from each other by distances averaging about a GROWTH 01…. CHR(ST[A…~ITY.

1~711 18(lc) )len :Iissionaries, .. 906 Women }Ii<sionaries, 370 Native ::len "~orkers, 2,210 Native Women Workers, 837 3,2,~ Protestant Com.muni- cants, 52,813 18",2,122 Pl'otestantAdherants,nt,161 559,661 THE PEOPLE OF INDIA.

Population, 300,000,000 Women, 145,000,000 Voluen uDder instruction, 700,000 Widows, 25,000,000 Yidows under ten, 77,()(X) Children, 117,000,000 Children in Sun- day'schools, 250,000 Tota'l under in- 4,500,()O() struction, 250,000,000 Illiterate, 2,400,000 Christian!;, Non-Chris- 207,600,000 tians, mile and a half. The average population is 370, and the Protestant missionary force provides but one worker for every 400 villages, one to every 180,000 of the population. Thousands of villages are yet untoucht, and millions of men and women have no opportunity to hear the Gospel.

*The map is adapted and reproduced from The Christian (London), The statistics are taken in part from" Across India," by Lucy E. Uuinness.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

JUSTINIAN VON WELTZ, THE EARLIEST EUROPEAN CHAMPION OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS.

The February Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde has a thorough and sympathetic essay on this earliest champion of Protestant missions on the continent of Europe. The author, Dr. Bahlow, does not accept the excuses given for the long indifference of Protestants, especially Lutherans, to missions. The reason was not that they were too much occupied at home, or that their access to the heathen was barred. These facts may explain indifference, but they can not excuse active aversion. The truth is, that while Luther's dislike to missions was confined to missions to the Jews, his followers extended this aversion to all missions whatever. It was, we suppose, a widely accepted opinion among them that the apostolate was exhausted, leaving only the local pastorate, with no authority to preach to the heathen. But it seems that even then the verdict was, not "unlawful," but "unpractical" and "fanatical." Thus, when Baron von Weltz presented his missionary proposals at the Imperial Diet at Ratisbon, in 1664, to the Corpus evangelicorum (the Protestant estates), these are his biting words: I sought a place where many distinguisht and zealous Christians were to come together. The place, it is true, I soon found; but zeal in those thus assembled to advance the kingdom of Christ I found not.

Distinguisht people were they, in sooth, in all manner of sumptuousness, but not in Christian exercises and upright zeal. My printed exhortation was read indeed, but only out of haughty condescension. They praised the same, but only in my presence; I sought assistance to convert the heathen, but I might, in very truth, have rather required help to turn away the Christians before me from atheism. I thought the heathen were in far distant lands, and 10, I found myself in the midst of ,them. I sought' help of the clergy, but they past me over to the laity;. the lay- men excused themselves by the lukewarmness of the clergy. Help was given to many petitioners in worldly matters; but I went forth out of my spiritual concernment empty-handed. Had something secular been propounded by me, I doubt not that at least a part of the assembly would have listened to me. But inasmuch as I set myself to prove that we ought to propagate the kingdom of Christ among the unbelieving peo- ples, even tho it cost the greatest hardships, there was a general outcry: "The work at this time is not pnacticable."

Weltz then publisht an appeal full of passionate indignation against these neglecters of Chri3t's last commission. Thereupon the eminent John Henry Ursinus, Lutheran superintendent of Ratisbon, one of the most highly-considered theolog!J:!ns of the day, was provokt to his violent assault upon the Baron, his proposed "Societas J esu " (" Jesus Society"), and all his plans, proposals, and hopes. He taxes him with selfexaltation-him, the humblest of men!-with deceiving the people, with Quakerism, nay, even Munzerism. The "Jesus Society," he declared, would draw to it all the children of the devil, and would prove utterly ruinous. Weltz now went to Holland, where he was soon forbidden to write or speak for his cause. The Calvinists seem to have been as bad as the Lutherans. However, he had publisht his scheme. Some of his proposals have proved unpractical, and of necessity a certain vagueness hung over all. Yet, almost every principle embraced in modern missions is found here, even to medical missions.

Example, he thought, would speak louder than precept. He laid aside his baronial rank, received ordination from his friend Breckling in Holland as a "Gentile Apostle," gathered together his few friends in Holland, took leave of them in a heart-stirring farewell address, and set sail for Surinam, in le66. He died there in 1668.

"How, we do not know. We have no accounts as to whether he had

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF' DISCORD?

any success in his missionary activity. He died solitary and forsaken, the sacrifice of a vocation, the exercise of which he had recognized as God's will, and, therefore, as a Christian duty not to be set aside. For this conviction he surrendered everything-rank, honor, wealth, all the conveniences of life, and, finally, life itself. In his faithfulness to his convictions he remains a shining example for all times. But also the manner in which he presents the grounds of his persuasion, and the proposals which he advances for the realization of his ideas, are interesting and weighty enough to assure him an abiding-place in missionary history.

"The inclination to missionary visionary (Schwarrnerei) which Weltz, so deeply pious a man, showed, as well as his familiarity with Gichtel and Breckling, two men so widely disliked as visionaries and fanatics, inspired in many minds a feeling of cool reserve, or of declared enmity. But even apart from this the Protestant Church of Germany could not be roused to a living interest in missions, so long as the living Christian spirit was held in check by a dead, dogmatically-imprisoned and one-sided orthodoxy. When a change for the better came to pass in this, then the missionary duty also was recognized. And to have contributed in no small degree to this, is the abiding merit of Justinian von Weltz. Even tho his immediate endeavors were without results, the seed which he cast abroad in the missionary discussion which he stirred up did not perish, but soon shot up, and has brought forth a rich harvest."

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF DISCORD?* BY J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, CHUNG-CHING, CHINA.

Missionary of the Church Missionary Society at Mien Chow.

The various churches at home are sending out their missionaries to new lands practically pledged to set up their respective churches side by side, and so to divide the Christians into parties. I do think we ought to be very honest in this matter, and I say deliberately, missionaries are sent to heathen lands practically pledged, and in many cases actually pledged, to set up their respective churches. At this moment the few Christians in this province of China are being divided into parties or sects. Is this Fight or is it wrong?

Of course, the great object of the missionary societies is to evangelize and make disciples among the heathen. But one society advocates the Wesleyan system, another the Church of England system, another the Baptist, and another the Presbyterian. A man, no matter how orthodox and respected a member, or minister, of his church he may be, can not go, out to the heathen as a missionary of the society which is connected with his church unless he promises, or tacitly consents, to set up that church wherever they send him. The churches at home then are sending out missionaries to heathen lands in such a way as to divide the Christians into" parties."

It will be said: "We must have order; there must be some form of organization." But this does not really answer the question which, in my mind, is this: Does the Lord Jesus send His servants deliberately to start divisions in new countries? If so, then it is all right. If not, *Condenst from The Christian (London).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

then there is a better way. Itis sometimes said that the different parties emphasize different truths, and stimulate one another. Are these divisions, then, the work of God's Holy Spirit? Look at their attitude one toward another. Do the different churches or sects really help one another? Do these divisions really conduce to the building up of a strong, united Church of Christ? On the contrary, the attitude of the denominations toward each other is often most deplorable, and is a great hindrance to Christian life, and fellowship, and power everywhere. This is not the work of the Holy Spirit.

At present in China there exists generally a very friendly feeling between the different Protestant churches. The missionaries and the native Christians of the various denominations regard one another as brethren, receive one another, and, to some extent, cooperate. Nevertheless the germ of the monster evil is already working, and the Christians are being divided into separate sects or parties. Who is responsible? It is we who are deliberately doing it. To the mind of one who has been thirteen years in the country, and who has watcht this thing taking root, and insidiously spreading, it is inexpressibly sad.

It may be said: "The native Christians would disagree and form sects in any case." Suppose it were so, are we thereby justified in forestalling them and adding to their possible divisions? Some people excuse the importation of opium into China on much the same grounds. In days to come, the divided Christians will then be able to turn to the missionaries and say: "You tell us this should not be, but who sowed the seeds?"

Many will probably agree that in the abstract the present system is wrong, but complain that it can not be helpt. Therefore, it is right! Might we not-ought we not-to come together and earnestly, prayerfully, look for a better way? vVe may deeply value our system, and may be convinced that it is the best. Yet is it always right to insist on introducing it?

Most Christians would agree that it would be wrong to introduce divisions where Christians are already united. Is it not wrong then for us in the first instance to cause them to be divided? Would it not be better to sacrifice a part of a particular system, nay, the whole of it, rather than divide into" parties" those who might otherwise be one? It seems to me worse than a pity to introduce into fresh countries non-essential customs and expressions which have caused endless contention at home". It is natural at first, in a heathen wilderness, where our fellow-country". men and native Christians are few, and everyone is glad to see friends and fellow-Christians without asking to what church they belong, that the danger of our divisions is but little noticed. But the snake is there, lurking in the grass!

Now, what are we to do? That is too great a matter for" one man to settle. My question is, "Are we right?" If not, then the who~e Church or the missionary societies should earnestly, humbly, and prayerfully consider the matter before God, with an immovable determination to find out His will and at all costs to act upon it. But, so far as I can see, the missionary societies and their missionaries are making no serious attempt to avoid or remove these faults which we deplore. Very few seem inclined to sacrifice even trifling non-essentials for the sake of greater unity; unity is not promoted by wilful poliformity.

There are certainly grave and great difficulties in the way of a

OPPORTUNITIES IN TItE PIttLlPPINES

change of policy, yet not so great, perhaps, as might be imagined. ,Ve must have some organization, but I believe a very simple organization is enough, and anything beyond that is a weight. Some churches have become so accustomed to elaborate organization that we can not think of a church existing without it. And yet, perhaps, the native churches are seriously maimed by the amount of organization with which we encompass them. Churches ought to grow naturally; they can not successfully be made to order, according to the particular patterns which foreign missionaries choose to dictate for them. Saul's armor was admirably suited for full-grown Saul, but not for youthful David. The feeble life and weak growth of many native churches, may be due, in part, to our smothering them with grown men's armor imported from the West.

Rather than split the native Christians into sects, let the form of organization be broad enough to include aU the usages which the various churches regard as really essential, and which their consciences will not allow them to forego. But let all yield as far as they can. I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, " We represent different branches of Christ's Church at home, but remember, we do not send you to the heathen lands to set up our different churches there. Take heed, therefore, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it your aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up, with your fellow workers, one undivided Church of Christ."

I am persuaded the present plan is not, can not be, what God desires. Therefore there is, there must be, a better plan which God does desire. If God's people will consult with Him, and with each other, and be perfectly willing to give up their own plans and preferences, and follow God's direction, then surely He would show us His way.. Among the many things which claim the attention of our societies and councils is anything of more moment than this just now? Something accomplisht in this direction would outweigh a hundred ordinary achievements, because of its Godlikeness, and the blessing, power, and joy that would attend it.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES.* REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI. Agent of the American Bible Society in China.

The Philippine group consists of more than fourteen hundred islands, the majority of which are mere islets or rocks projecting out of the sea. The total area is about equal to that of New England, New York, New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. The most important of the inhabited islands are only eleven, namely, Luzon, Mindanao, Samar, Panay, Negros, Palawan, Mindoro, Leyte, Cebu, Masbate, and Bohol. The first two of these (Luzon and Mindanao) are larger in area than all the other islands in the archipelago put together. Luzon, the capital of which is Manila, is first in size and importance. Its area is equal to one-third of the entire group. The population is variously estimated at from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000, of which number about one-half are domesticated natives. The remainder is made up of the independent hilI tribes, Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds, Spaniards, and a few other Europeans and Americans.

* Condenst from three reports sent by Mr. Hykes to the American Bible Society.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Before the war there were 60,000 Spanish officials, friars, and soldiers in the islands. The Chinese population is 85,000, besides over 200,000 Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds. Most of the Chinese immigrants come from Amoy; a very small proportion, only about five per cent., coming from Canton. There are scarcely any Chinese women in the islands. The Chinese men almost without exception marry Philippine women, and in Manila the Chinese half-breeds form about one-sixth of the population. As a class they are more cunning and treacherous than the pure natives. The Spanish half-breeds and creoles form a distinct class, as well as an influential one. Formerly the Spanish government encouraged marriages between Spaniards and native women, and such alliances are still quite common. The Spanish Mestizos are more shrewd and intellectual than the pure Asiatic, but they are more suspicious, vacillating, a,nd seem to have inherited the worst traits of both races. Among the native population the Tagals are the principal tribe in Luzon, and the Visayas of the Southern islands.

In the mountains of nearly everyone of the inhabited islands, native races are to be met with which are supposed to be the aboriginal inhabitants. They have not been subdued by the Spanish conquerors of the islands, and even in Luzon there are some of these tribes which have never so much as heard of the Spaniards. The Negritos are to be found in most of the islands. They are a very low type, both intellectually and physically, and will probably disappear before the advance of civilization. The Igorrotes are the chief mountain tribe in Luzon. They are, perhaps, the best of the aboriginal races. They are very tenacious of their beliefs, and after repeated efforts, the Spaniards abandoned the idea of subduing them. There are a number of Igorrote Chinese, who are distinguishable by their oblique eyes and Chinese features.

There are no less than thirty different languages officially recognized. There are four or five of these spoken in Luzon. The Tagalo, the principal dialect spoken in Luzon, is used by one and a half millions; the Visaya by over two millions. Spanish is the language of Manila and or the principal ports of the islands.

SPANISH PRIESTS AND OFFICIALS.

Sacerdotal despotism and official rapacity are alone responsible for the recent rebellion. Not only has the venality of administration been notorious, but the oppression, the cruelty, the injustice of many of the Spanish officials have called to high heaven for vengeance. They sowed the wind and are now reaping the whirlwind. Men, from the governorgeneral down, sought government positions in the Philippines in orde; to make their fortunes, and it was a common saying that a governor who could not in three years retire with a competency was a fool. Every man had his price, and it was almost impossible to get goods through the customs without bribing the officers. The native had to pay tax on everything-the paper on which he wrote a letter, the buffalo that plowed his fields, his chickens, and even upon the eggs they laid. The governors monopolized the trade of their districts. They fixt their own purchasing price, and sold, of course, at current market rates. No conscience was shown by any officer in his rigorous exactions from the natives. The expenses of legal proceedings were so enormous that many a wealthy man was ruined by a single case of litigation.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES

Under Spanish rule the parish priests were the virtual rulers of the provinces, and by working upon the superstitious fears of the natives they often effected a submission to the Spanish crown, which the secular authorities could not secure by a display of force. The clerical and secular rivalries form one of the disgraceful pages in the history of the islands. The friars often usurped civil authority and openly defied the civil governors. From provincial governors down, Spanish officials held their positions by clerical influence, and many of them were the tools, unwilling it may be, of the friars. To oppose the priests, or refuse compliance with their demands, was sure to make one a victim of their intrigue.

The exactions and iniquities of the friars are the subjects of common conversation. Usually taken from the lowest ranks of society, with little or no secular education, intrusted with civil power over an ignorant, superstitious people in places where they were practically subject to no superior authority, the system of semi-sacerdotal government which prevailed in the Philippines waf:> one of the greatest iniquities of modern times. It gave the unprincipled friars a rare opportunity of fleecing the natives and enriching the great corporation to which they belong, and, more than all, of gratifying their lust. Every event in a man's life is made an excuse for getting a fee. There is a tariff of marriage fees, but the priest usually sets this aside and fixes his charges according to the resources of the parties. This abuse of power can hardly be resisted, as the natives have a radical aversion to being married elsewhere than in the village of the bride. The fees demanded are sometimes enormous, the common result being that many couples dispense with the wedding ceremony.

A funeral is another occasion for exacting money from the superstitious natives. A poor man has a death in his family. He goes to the priest, and requests him to conduct the funeral service. He demands an exorbitant fee, which the man says he is utterly unable to pay, and burial is refused. The Filipinos like to bury their dead within twentyfour hours, and the man is in great distress. The priest hands him a small box surmounted by an image of a saint. He rushes through the streets with this, pushes it into the face of every passer-by, who kisses the saint, and for the privilege drops a coin into the box. He returns with the result of his day's begging to the priest. If he is satisfied, the burial takes place; if not, the man is started out again to collect more. The fees of a church near the hotel at which I was stopping amounted to $100,000 per annum. It is not surprising that the great religious corporations are enormously wealthy, and that they have a power consonant with that wealth.

I was shockt at the stories I was told by men whose word I could not doubt, of the flagrant immorality of the Spanish friars. The men who gave me these statements said they were prepared to give names, dates, and places. It is a matter of common knowledge that there is a halfcaste population growing up in many towns in the interior for which the parish priest is responsible. A young man, a resident of Manila, said to me: "I am a Roman Catholic, but I am free to say that I know many of the friars to be vile beyond all conception. No attractive young girl is safe. Nothing is allowed to stand between a priest and the gratification of his lust." A gentleman who has been twenty-five years in the Philippines told me that it is impossible to exaggerate the immorality of the

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Spanish friars. The result of all this iniquity is that the Spanish priests are thoroughly hated by the Filipinos.* I am sure that the Roman Catholics of the United States would be as much shockt as anybody at the immorality of these friars. I am aware that this is not Roman Catholicism as it is to be found in England and the United States to-day, and it is necessary that this should be emphasized in order to comprehend the religious condition of the people, and to adequately realize their spiritual needs. They have had more than three centuries of Catholic Christianity; commodious churches are to be found all over the islands. and they are well attended, but practically nothing has been done to educate and enlighten the people. The Spanish government past a law that the Spanish language should be taught in all the parochial schools, but the order was disregarded because the priests preferred to keep the people in ignorance. It is astonishing that a lower standard of morals does not exist among the people when we consider the character of their spiritual teachers. It is generally conceded that the Filipino priests are vastly more moral than the Spanish friars, and it is perhaps this fact, and their inherent superstitions, that has prevented the people from abandoning all religion. With the native religion is a mere form and not a spiritual life. The symbols of the faith, and the observance of religious rites, are about all he knows of religion. From what I have written there can be little doubt of their great need of the Gospel, and that the overthrow of Spanish rule and priestly domination have, in the providence of God, made this the Church's opportunity to enter these islands with pure, spiritual religion.

QUALIFICATIONS FOR SELF-GOVERNMENT.

While there are doubtless many able men among the Filipinos, I am convinced that they do not have the qualifications which are essential in the founders of the republic. This is not surprising to one who knows the history of the Philippines, and is familiar with the effects of Spanish misrule for more than three centuries. The natives were little better than savages when the Spaniards came to the islands, and while contact with Europeans has of necessity introduced a higher culture, I believe that if Western influence were to be entirely withdrawn, civilization would spontaneously die out in the Philippines. The mass of the people are ignorant in the extreme, and they are not prepared and will not be prepared for many years for self-government. It will be generations before their aspirations to become an independent commonwealth ought to be realized.

I think it would be difficult to find a more needy field, and the call that comes to the Protestant churches of America is loud and urgent. The people are and have been without the Bible.t They know there is such a book, and that is about all.

*Every Spanish friar ought to be banisht from the islands. If not, there will be endless trouble. I ought to have said that the Jesuits were never accused of the gross immorality with which the other orders have been so freely charged. They were driven out of the provinces by the other religious corporations, and their work was almost entirely confined to Manila.

t The Scriptures at present available for distribntion are Spanish, Spanish-English, besides portions of the New Testament in Pangasinian. Tagalog. The Gospel of Luke is being issued in Vicol by the British Bible Society, and a translation of the same Gospel into Ilocan is in progress.

THE ENTRANCE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA

THE ENTRANOE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA. * In the first decade of the present century the Bible was practically unknown in Russia. H was indeed possible to secure German and Slavonic texts (the latter being the church language of the establishment, but not at all understood by the great majority of the people), and occasionally a copy in the Finnish, Polish, Lithuanian, or Esthonian languages could be met with; but in the Russian language there were no copies of the Scriptures to be had. In 1812 Napoleon invaded Russia, and the Russians, defeated in all the battles, were compelled to retreat. The Ozar Alexander 1. and his advisers were in despair. Only one man among those with whom the emperor associated remained calm and hopeful, and that was Prince Galitzyn. Finally the czar askt him the cause of his good spirits, and the prince drew out of his pocket a small copy of the New Testament a·.d Psalms, and informed his ruler that this book was the source of his comfort and joy. The czar wanted to see the book, but it happened to fall to the ground, and, in falling, opened at the ninety-first Psalm, and the czar's eyes fell on the opening words of this Psalm. Deeply moved, he askt for the book, and became a warm lover of the Scriptures.

Soon afterward John Paterson, a representative of the British Bible Society, arrived in St. Petersburg, and askt for permission to establish a branch in Finland. The czar not only granted the request, but also contributed 5,000 rubles toward_the project, and further is[lUed the order that in Russia proper, even while the French were yet in Moscow, a Bible society on a large scale should be establisht, so that all Russian subjects could have a Bible in their own tongue.

In this way the St. Petersburg Bible Society received governmental approval December 6, 1812, and the czar himself became a member. The first meeting was held in January, 1813, when Prince Galitzyn was chosen president. The members were not only adherents of the state or orthodox church, but also Protestants and Roman Oatholics. In the same year a Bible society was established for the German Baltic provinces. In Moscow, too, a similar organization was effected, headed by the archbishop of that metropolis. As early as 1814 the various local societies were united into a general body, the Russian Bible Society, and among the new members were a number of Russian grand dukes. The outspoken object was to have every Russian family in the empire the possessor of a Bible. In order to secure a good translation into the Russian, the czar contributed 30,000 rubles and a stone building in St. Petersburg. In the year 1823 the Bible had already been translated into sixteen dialects of Russia, and 40,000 copies had been imported from abroad,. in addition to the 805,000 copies issued by the Russian society. There was no lack of funds. In the first ten years of its activity, this society expended the sum elf 3,687,000 rubles, and yet, as Prince Galitzyn himself declared, the supply was not equal to the demand among the people.

An unexpected change came after the death of Alexander 1. in 1825, when Nicholas 1. ascended the throne. In the following year the new czar issued an edict dissolving all Bible societies in Russia, and refused to permit private printing concerns to circulate the Scriptures, and ordered that all the copies on hand in the depots should be sent to St. Petersburg, where their fate was to be decided by the Holy Synod, which ~ From the Kirchenzeitung, of Leipsic. Translation made for The Literary Digest.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

body alone was to have the right of circulating the Scriptures. This body did practically little or nothing in this direction, and soon the mat- ter rested altogether. In 1845 an English wholesale merchant in St. Petersburg, when requested to furnish a copy of the Russian New Testa- ment, reported that it had been impossible for him to secure a single copy of either the Slavonic or the Russian Scriptures in that city, altho he had offered the highest price for such a book; and that in Moscow too the supply was nearly exhausted. After a great deal of agitation, the Holy Synod decided that it would print S,600 copies of the New Testament in the Slavonic language, as it was thought this would supply the actual need. Nor was more done at that time.

In the reign of Alexander II., Bible societies were again permitted to do their work in Russia, and in 1869 "The Society for the Spread of the Scriptures in Russia" was organized, and this association has in the twenty years of its existence spread more than a million and a half copies of the Bible, or parts of the Bible, throughout the empire. Headquarters . and depots are at St. Petersburg and Moscow, and a network of col- porteurs has been established in all the leading cities. In the year 1898 Miss Hoerschelmann, the daughter of a high officer, devoted herself entirely to the work of distributing the Bible among the prisoners, and has in this way made use of 60,000 copies.

PROGRESS OF OHRISTIANITY IN KOREA.* There is no more beautiful sight in any land than that of a Ohristian home. In Korea there are twice as many as there were last year; homes where morning and evening father and mother gather children and servants about the family altar to offer to the God of nations homage and prayer in the name of His Son; homes where the dread demons of the heathen abodes, have been cast to the moles and the bats, and Ohrist, and the Bible, and song, and love, and hope and better things have taken their place. We have been in and out of these homes and have found them clean and neat and tidy. Wife-beating, a universal practice in Korean homes, has been banisht. One wife told in a prayer-meeting of the changed behavior of her husband toward her. "No more drunkenness and hard, unkind words and low, vile talk. We eat at the same table. at the same time. and out of the same dishes."

Two thousand years ago, to the sick, the blind, the lame, the lepers, the suffering of every kind, there was no touch like that of Jesus of Nazareth. It will be an underestimate to say that 25,000 Koreans found relief from disease and suffering in Ohristian hospitals of Ohrist, in this country last year. Ohristian medicine appeals probably in a special manner to the Koreans, because of a national weakness for medicine in theory and practise. No country of Asia has paid more attention to medicine than Korea. For centuries the peninsula was the fruitful source whence, on the one hand, Japan came for medical knowledge and China for drugs. Christ and Christianity in the character of a physician has special attractions to the Koreans.

In a beautiful little village near a seaport there lived a man who had once bought a Christian book. He had often studied its contents, but it was meaningless to him. One day a Korean Christian landing at the * From the Korean Repository.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

seaport saw the village a mile away across the valley, and led by an impulse went there, and to the first man he met announced himself a believer in the Jesus truth. This villager was the man with the meaningless book, and he received the Christian with great joy, "For," said he, "I have a Jesus book, but that is all I know about it. Come and make it clear to me." That was in August. We are told that there are now ten Christian families in that beautiful village, which has not yet been seen even by a foreign missionary.

The fast-falling night found a colporteur of the Bible Society in a strange village. He accosted a villager and ask for food and lodging. It was given and when the evening meal was over the neighbors came in to niagi, "talk." Among them was a school-teacher who did not thiuk there was "any good thing out of Nazareth," but the earnest words of the colporteur imprest him and he bought a Chinese Bible on trust. The next we heard was that the school-teacher and his friends were hard at work weaving mats and sandals to earn money to pay for their Bibles anil. buy more Christian books. In the center of a small town there is a large grave which has been the seat of a spirit shrine for hundreds of years, and which gave the town its name shrine-town. But the heads of the village became Christians and led many of the villagers to follow their example, and now at that grave where formerly the only symbols of religion were barbecued dog and the wailing chant of the mudangsorceress-we have a Christian chapel, and each Sabbath enlightening and uplifting instructions.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Ride into Southern Morocco, F. W. Wynn. Macmillan's Magazine (March); The Kongo State and its Critics, D. C. Boulger, F01·tnightly Review (March); Through Pigmy Land, A. B. Lloyd, Wide World Magazine (April).

AMERICA-Peculiarities of American Highlanders, Prof. M. E. Merriam, Congregational Work (March); Revival of the Mormon Problem, Eugene Young, North American Revl.ew (April); The Future of Cuba, Robt. P. Porter (ibid.); Cuba and Puerto Rico, Bishop Ninde and A. B. Leonard, Gospel in All Lands (April); The Ancient Religion of Mexico, Assembly Herald (March); South America-its Condition and Missions, Woman's Journal (March); Facts About Brazil, The Foreign Missions Journal (April).

CHINA AND KOREA-American Opportunities in China, Gilbert Reid, Forum (April); Chi· nese Church of To-day, Dr. F. L. Potts, Chinese Recorder (February); Family Life in China, Mrs. Pitcher, Gospel in All Lands (April); Martyrs of Kucheng, Henry Mostyn, Wide World Magazine (April); Korea and the Koreans, Homer B. Hulbert, Fort,m (April).

C,TY MISSIONs-Settlement Work, Anson P. Atterbury, D.D., Homiletic Review (April).

EUROPE-After the War in Spain, Missionary Herald, Ireland, (February); Spain and Her Future, Nicolas Estevanez, Independent (March 20).

INDIA AND MALAYSIA-British Rule in India, J. P. Jones, D.D., North American Review (April); Domestic Conditions in India, R. W. Munson, Good Health (March); How Gods are Made in India, E. W. Hopkins, New World (March); Strategical Importance of Work among the Higher Classes of India, J. P. Haithornthwaite, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March and April); Mission Work in Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missionary (February).

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC-Samoa Illustrated, Overland Monthly (March); Visit to Samoa, L. M. S. Chronicle (March); Results of Missions in Hawaii, Missionary Herald (April); The Friars in the Philippines, Irish Rosary (March).

TURKEy-Smyrna and its Field, J. P. :IIcNaughton, Missionary Herald (April).

GENERAL-Cooperation in Christian Work in our New Possessions, Dr. Teunis S. Hamlin, Independent (April 6); Selection, Education, and Probation of Native Workers, Rev. G. H. Pole, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March); The Epworth League and Missions, Review of Missions (April); Higher Education of Girls in Mission Fields, Mrs. J. R. Mott, The Intercollegian (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Situation in China. China, he says, is like a timepiece BY J. T. G. introduced into a Chinese village, Who shall write of the situation which has always been content in China? Sir Robert Hart, baronet, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of the Impe- with noting sunrise and sunset, rial University of Peking, says, has had a "career to which there and the seasons. " Any news from is no parallel, east or west." What Li Hung Chang is among native China," he says, "is incomplete servants of the Chinese government, Dr. Martin affirms, that is and misleading, unless the precise Sir Robert Hart among its foreign employees. "Rare in personal moment of writing be appended to qualities, and exceptional in opportunity, he looms up like the Tung- what is written." This seems cho pagoda, which, rising from a level plain, becomes a part of the strange about a great people whom landscape, and attracts the eyes of all who turn their faces toward we have been wont to think of as Peking." only making geological progress- Toward the close of last year, at an official dinner party, at which a quarter of an inch in a million of Sir Robert was one of the guests, in a conversation with Marquis Ito years or so. of Jal}an, Sir Robert is reported to have said: RECENT REFORM MEASURES.

China is indeed a difficult coun- Certainly the recent reform meastry. A year or two ago I thought I knew something about her affairs, ures came in an avalanche. Take and I ventured to commit my views to writing. But to-day I seem to those formulated in six weeks, as have lost all knowledge. If you askt me to write even three or Mr. Cornaby notes them; four pages about China, I should be puzzled to do so. There is only June H.-Decree for the estabone thing that I have learned. In lishment of a University at Peking. my country the rule is "break but never bend;" in China the rule. is June 2O.-Decree that the Ts'Ung "bend but never break." li Yam'Un report on the encourage- ment .of art, science, and modern Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby of agriculture. China, writing in the Methodist Recorder, of London, says: "Sir June 23.-Decree that the essay Robert Hart himself has given up (or moral sermonette) be abolisht generalizing or prophesying con- as the chief test of qualification for cerning China. The only safe ob- degrees and rulership over cities jective revelation is, 'The Lord and districts. reigneth.' " He asks, "Who can sketch the view from the deck of a June 27.-Ministers and princes boat heaving and tossing in a ordered to report on the proposal storm?" The new element in to adopt Western arms and drill for all the Tartar troops.

July 4.-Establishment of agri- cultural schools.

July 5.-Decree for the introduc- tion of patent and copyright laws.

July 5.-Board of war ordered to report on proposed reform of military examinations, the disuse of bows, arrows, and other anti- quated anachronisms.

July 29.-Decree for the establish- ment of school boards in every city of the empire.

Little wonder that somebody should think the fire was dropping from the burning axles of this Chi- nese leader. Where the first check came from it is not easy to affirm.

Some say from Russia. The em- peror had taken to a study of Mackenzie's" History of Christian Civ- cials were charged with treason; ilization in the Nineteenth Cen- six of them were tried at night, and tury," and literature of like type. five of them lost their heads. Some The Russian minister is credited of them, if not all of them, were with pointing out that reforms on men of convictions, and with the that line meant democracy; and courage of them. "My head may· the emperor and the czar would drop," said the son of the governor both be counted out. The empe- of Hupeh province, "but know you ror's aunt was equal to the emer- that a thousand heads will rise in gency. She could "screw her cour- its place." age to the sticking point." She had done so before; she had poi- Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, writ- soned two empresses to make her ing of all this in the Baptist Mis- way to the throne on which she, sionary Review of India, asks: like Milton's Satan, "exalted sat." "Did the dowager succeed?" and When Tung Chih, the emperor, answers it by asking, "Did Athadied, she kept the secret, and four- Hah succeed? Did J ezebel suc- teen days after he was dead issued ceed? " proclamation of thanksgiving for his convalescence. By royal decree The leaven of all this reform has she made the boy Kuang-Shu em- been working through all the years peror, and ran the empire herself since the dowager was born. Right till his majority; and-resumed the under her eyes, right under her control of the government when nose, the whole state of things, for the spirit of reform, shown in the the existence of which she would, measures above named, got away if she durst, decapitate the boy to with him. whom she yesterday committed the empire, and from whom she There is little room for wonder to-day snatches it, has been developthat the emperor's reform party ing. The influence of the diplocould be so easily squelcht, for it matic bodies, of the books written had no backing of military force. by Chinese ambassadors after re- The whole military strength of the turning from abroad, the Western country was under the control of management of maritime customs, the Manchu politicians, who were the Western merchants, and, most opposed to reform, and thus at the of all of the missionaries, has, as disposal of the dowager. One only Dr. Ashmore states, superinduced hope was left them. Li had an conditions of a resistless reform. army of 37,000 men, splendidlooking fellows, but something THE CENTRAL GOVERNMENT. befell them in the Japan war and they were not. They had been There is one change-a reform-to reorganized at Peking undEr which the dowager herself has been Yuen Shi-kai, whom the reformers compelled to be a party. Western thought they might trust. They nations think of the emperor of gave him their confidence, and he China as they might of the embetrayed them, and they were left peror of Russia or Germany, as wholly without military backing. having imperial power to act for" the whole nation. This was never The dowager choosing a time heard of in China, till Western when the foreign ministers were powers insisted on dealing with the absent, obtained possession of the emperor as the unit of the Chinese emperor's person, usurpt the government. The several provinces scepter, and commenced a reign of are a confederacy of independent terror, in which sixteen high offi- states. The central government is not to assume any initiative, but to control the action of the provin- merely states in severalty. That is cial administrators, register their reform of a gigantic nature, not proceedings, and to remove, de- even ratified by the states, but grade them, or advance them, as acquiesced in under the law of occasion requires. Itwas less than necessity. Reform goes on resistforty years ago that the Tsungli lessly. China is not, and never again Yamen was establisht to comply can be what she was fifty years with the demand of foreign govern- ago. ments for a central imperial avenue of dealing with the empire as a Meanwhile the missionary movewhole in diplomatic and treaty ment is greatly accelerated. Even matters. It is not yet ten years the present dynasty, at one time, since this emperor's "council," now forbade the teaching of the Chrisgrown to a board of eight persons, tian religion. Christians were first appeared in the Red Book, the obliged to labor in secret and with record of state departments. constant fear. Fines, imprison- ment, banishment, torture, and And yet this central imperial death threatened them. But the power, of which China has, in a edict of the seventeenth year of way, known nothing till within a Kuang HSll made it lawful to prophalf century, has been compelled agate the Christian religion. to recognize the allotment of large Chinese preachers may go everyparts of the China coast to foreign where proclaiming the Gospel. If occupancy. Russia has practically perchance they are disturbed, the annext 400,000 square miles of law is on their side. There is a territory, important strategically, signal turning of the people to the even if it does not contain more missionary since the China-Japan than one-twentieth of the whole war. population. It is said to be ten times as much territory as all the RIOTS AND REVOLTS. rest of the European powers have together got. The other nations have Missionaries, like others, have to appropriated all the rest of the take chances of residence in a coast, except some 200 miles or so on country subject to local outbreaks Pechili. We knowhow it is. Great and uprisings, such as constantly Britain and Germany control the occur in China. The Sz-chuan Shantung coast line, Great Britain province has just now been plunged that of Kiangsu and of Chekia,ng, into peril by one of those organized too. unless Italy gets a slice of it. marauding expeditions. Yu, the Foochow is preempted by pro- son of a deceased opium den prospective claims of Japan. Great prietor, part proprietor of a coal Britain takes Canton province sea- mine in the center of the province, line, and southward from that nicknamed Mantze, the "savage," France claims her "sphere of in- has been for a long time under ban, fluence." and efforts have been made to capture him. He was captured in Thus China has lost all inde- June, 1898, but was rescued by his pendent control except in the sympathizers. He then rallied some " Hinterland." She can do nothing malcontents, whom he armed, and with her coast line, but by pitting they raided the Roman Catholic the foreign powers against each converts in central Sz-chuan, and other. C':tina has ceased to be the captured missionary Fleury. Elumere confederacy she was. The ding capture, they entered Hochou, world has demanded that she be a sixty miles distant from Chungnation-a United States-and not king, with anti-Christianproclama- tions. The movement assumed the proportions of a revolt, and him: "When I was a young man missionary property and mission- God said to me, 'I am going to aries were in peril, and it was said evangelize Inland China, and I am Chungking itself was invested, if going to do it through you, if you not captured, by the rebels. On will walk with Me.' When I learned September 15th they looted the that God was going to do it, I was American mission, and burned the eager to go, because I felt the reproperty of the Roman Catholic sponsibility of the work would rest mission at Hochou. on Him, not on me."

But all this, as we have said, in At the noonday meeting. Janua great empire like China, with a ary 18th, Miss Weatherly, of Lafourth of the population of the hore, said that the C. E. pledge world to be governed, must be emphasizes the old claims of the expected; and disturbances every- Christian life, viz.: (1) prayer; (2) where liable to be provokt by the study of God's Word; and (3) members of the secret societies the doing of God's will. Rev. Mr. which honeycomb the empire, must Chamberlain pointed out that the be reckoned in to the count. They pledge touches the whole range of have little to do with the great our duty to God, man, and self. underswell of change, reform, and Mrs. Nelson, of Lucknow, showed progress. which is everywhere felt the desirableness of getting new over the empire, and affect but converts to Christ to conduct meettemporarily the temper of the mass ings; firstly, for the sake of others, of the population, which is kindly because they occupy such little toward the missionary. time in their addresses that an op- portunity is thereby given to others The Allahabad Oonvention. to speak; a.nd secondly, for their own sakes. Such an one once con- The Student Volunteer Move- ducted the meeting of the society ment, and the Christian Endeavor- which she represents, and remarkt ers of India, held a three-days' afterward: "It's done me a world conference at Allahabad, India, in of good, because it has made me January last. The attendance was hunt up the Bible, as I should never large, and the representatives were have done otherwise." Rev. R. from all parts of India, including Burgess showed that the word" I" many denominations and races. occurs nine times in the pledge, At the reception meeting the ad- which lays emphasis on the indidress of welcome was responded to vidual, and causes one to say: "I by Mr. Chamberlain for South India, stand in single relation to God." Rev. H. Anderson for Bengal, Miss The result of this sense of personal Phillips for Orissa, Rev. S. V. Kar- responsibility is a strong desire to markar for Bombay, Mr. Samuel win souls to Christ. An open pal;'- Baker for Central Provinces, Dr. liament followed, crowded with Campbell for Central India, Miss choice thoughts apd m,etb,odljl, va- Nazar Ali for Punjab, Mr. Andrew ried and helpful. Stuart for Scotland, Rev. R. Burgess for Wales, l'Ir. J. N. Forman At the meeting of January 19th for S. V. M., and Mr. Pollock for two addresses were given, which the Railway Mission. The last re are summarized in the Indian Witsponse was a short, stirring, humor- ness as follows. Rev. Robert A. ous address from Rev. F. B. Meyer, Hume made the following points on in the course of which he remarkt tha,t Hudson Taylor once sa,iq to "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR TIME:"

1. Time means opportunity. It is helpful to translate common words into those less common, to open of offices on that day, and deget at their deeper meaning. prived large numbers of their week- ly rest. A great mass-meeting, in 2. Opportunity means God. It is which the various non-Christian well to take these common words communities were represented by and transmute them into Divine thousands, assembled, and a veheterms in order more clearly to ap- ment protest was made against the prehend their true significance. proposal of government. The pro- test was effectual. The departure 3. The motto over the platform- of the mail was permanently fixt Christ for India-implies that In- for Saturday, and Bombay has its dia is for Christ. If God is for official and commercial day of rest. time, time is for God. God before Of all. the holy influences that abide time, God in time, God through with him in his manhood, the most time. Time for God, time in God, precious are those of the Sabbath time through God. Holy living evenings with his mother. The makes holy time. Sabbath is God's great opportunity for working out for man His 4. Time is God's opportunity for blessed purpose and plan. us to become what He wants us to become, and do what He wants us Day of all the days the best, to do. He enables us. Emblem of eternal rest.

5. Time is opportunity for God to Rev. G. L. Wharton, speaking on do for us what He wants to do. He "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR MONEY," wants a chance to do His mighty work in us. As a mother for the read various passages of Scripture, child, so God for us. dwelling briefly on each (Ps. xcv: 4-6; I: 10; xxiv: 1; 1 Cor. vi:20). One 6. Emphasizing time, all time. thought preeminent-God owns The speaker had a vision. He had everything. He is absolute owner seen a great sheet let down from of money, and all that makes Heaven in which were all manner money. The Lord has given us the of days, and a voice he heard say- earth, but that does not affect His ing: "Robert Hume, what God ownership. Passages were read hath cleansed that call not thou from Leviticus in reference to the common." Not simply on Sunday tithe. God is not an Indian zeminwill the Father have men to wor- dar, or an Irish absentee landlord, ship Him, but every day in the enriching himself by impoverishweek. ing others. The tithe is not an ar- bitrary thing with the Lord. In 7. God's claim on our time. Men that little zila, Palestine, God had have been said to be possest of the a great work to do, preparing for devil, but never possest of God. the enri~hment of the world. He God gives us time. The joy of son- made the provision of the tithe in ship is that what is ours is God's. order to carry out His plan. God's Time being ours is God's. operations then were confined to that little territory; no mission- 8. God's claim on our time. The aries were sent abroad. But now compulsion of love is much greater His missionary servants are spread than the compulsion of law, and all over the world. If God required the obedience of love is much the tithe for the maintenance of sweeter than the obedience of law. the rites and ceremonies connected God's claim is based upon what He with a tent in Palestine, how much has done for us, and what is His more for a work that engirdles the world! The fact is, money is plan for us. required for all things and all enter- Finally, we have these treasures prisee. There neVer was a tiwf,) in earthen vessels. The Sabbath was made for man, God's special opportunity for man. ,Vhen we see the awful unbroken drudgery of life in India, how thankful we ought to be for the Sabbath! No let-up for the sons and daughters of toil in India. No opportunity for family life. That the day of rest is regarded as a boon by the thoughtful people of the land, was shown in Bombay a few years ago. The proposal was made by the authorities to make Sunday the day of departure of the English mail.

Th",t wQuld have involved keeping when money was more needed for boards to enter Cuba and Puerto the work of God in the world. Rico, and a number of these boa~ds have appointed "committees of Giving is a higher standing than two" to confer together as a joint receiving. It is more blessed to committee with reference to a give than to receive. The speaker division of these fields. It is im- read from Malachi about the giving portant before any of the boards of the tithe, and the opening of the buy or secure property, and thus windows of Heaven. First giving, determine the location of their sta- then receiving, then dispensing in tions and work, that these fields partnership with God. Can we should in some way be parcelled begin with less than a tenth? out, so that the whole ground may When at home in America, a few be covered without several denom- years ago, he found in seventeen inations working in the same States as many different plans of towns and districts. The probable raising money for religious pur- relative needs of Cuba and Puerto poses-the fancy-fair plan, the pew Rico to other parts of the world plan, the box-or-the-jug plan, etc. are not such as to require all the Compare God's simple, common- boards of missions to open work sense, self-respecting plan with there; but if they do, a wise division those he had enumerated! In clo- of territory will greatly aid in sing the speaker told of a mission- getting the work on a good founda- ary from whom he had requested a tion. contribution for the Bible Society, but inability to give was pleaded. A study of the subject of comity Expense had been incurred by in respect to overlapping and in- moving, by sickness during the efficiency, owing to weak under- year, etc. Besides, he belonged to manned stations, and lack of con- the Priests and Levites, for whose centration, would reveal the support others gave their tithes. possibilities in increast efficiency From Numbers xviii: 26 the speaker and results from the present showed him that even the Levites staff of workers and financial were under obligation to tithe their outlay. It is not only far more tithe receipts. economic for each board to concen- trate in one district, but far better It would be very profitable read- for the whole work. This has ing if we could quote from the ad- ample proof in the countries where dresses of Rev. Mr. Meyer, two or it has been carried out; witness three each day, but we can only Turkey, Egypt, Ceylon, Burma, touch on this greatly important Siam, Korea, Madagascar, and convention. parts of India, China, and Africa, the most vigorous native churches A Word on Missionary Oomity. being where the missions are not bidding against one another for the BY w. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. service of native helpers, where the stations are mutually supporting Many of the friends of Christian and well manned by members of missions in this and other countries one body. Thousands of cities and are looking for a solution to the villages are to-day unoccupied by problem of different societies work- the Christian Church, because we ing in the same field without per- are in bondage to denominational petuating the divisions that have traditions and ownership in little to do with the great essentials property. upon which our Savior and His apostles preacht. As a layman who has given te~ Jt is now proposed by some ei~ht years to the study of the economics no; one says, advisable but not of missions, I am in correspondence with all parts of the world, and practicable; Mr. Curtis says, absoknow many cases that need the kindly judgment of an unbiased lutely necessary. Southern Presbyjury, to which the missionaries would gladly submit. I have yet terian Mission: Advisable. Cumto meet the layman who cared what denomination occupied a berland Presbyterian Mission: particular field, providing the people were getting the Gospel and Desirable, but we doubt its practicahis own church was doing its full share, somewhere. The various bility. North Japan Reformed Misdenominations have never been more united and cooperative than sion: Advisable and possible for the they are to-day, and, therefore, we ought to realize in practical co- cooperating missions. South Japan operation and comity what could not have been effected fifty years Reformed Mission: One thinks it ago. desirable but difficult, one not COOPERATION IN JAPAN. possible, and one theoretically Apropos of this communication from Mr. Grant, we note that the simple but impracticable. The Methodist and Presbyterian missions of Japan have united on a German Reformed Mission: It "plan of cooperation in Sundayschool publications." They are to would be a great convenience, and follow the international lesson course and to publish a teachers' there seems to be no reason why journal; a quarterly, for advanced and intermediate pupils; a leaflet, such a uniform scale of salaries for the primary scholars; all to be publisht at the Methodist Publish- could not be drawn up and then ing House, the editors selected from all the cooperating bodies. improved upon from time to time On some other items the several as experience demanded." missions doubt if they can cooperate. For instance, in the It will be noted that these twenty-first report of the Council of Missions cooperating with the answers are exclusively from the Church of Christ in Japan we find the question, "Would it be advis- several bodies represented in the able and possible for the cooperating missions and other missions Church of Christ in Japan. No working in the same or contiguous territory to have the same scale of quotations of views from "other salaries for evangelists and school teachers?" The answers are sum- missions" are given. But if these marized as follows: "East Japan Presbyterian Mission: Opinions cooperating missions can not agree differ. West Japan Presbyterian Mission: Two say, yes; one says, on what at this distance seems so simple a proposition, it is scarcely probable the "other missions"

could be brought to sufficient unity of view to make this proposal prac- tical. Still we think in a general way it can be done. J. T. G.

The Outlook in the Sudm.

The proposal of the Sirdar Lord Kitchener to erect a memorial col- lege to the lamented Gordon at Khartum, and, as Kipling says, where they yesterday mowed to death the people, to "call the liv- ing to school," has been received with widespread enthusiasm,' and quickly the amount the sirdar called for was exceeded by thou- sands of pounds. 'The policy is a farseeing one. Great Britain is in Egypt to stay. But whether a purely secular college is all the memorial that ought to be raised to so noble a Christian as was Gordon, needs only to be askt, and it is the hope that at the earliest moment answered. The becoming memorial consistent with public safety the is a great Christian missionary sirdar's restrictions will be with- movement, prudently and charita- drawn. They are not novices in bly conducted, in which the Church administration who adopt these of England Missionary Society resolutions. Sir John Kennaway might at least lead. This society moved them and Sir Richard Tem- was making preparations to re- ple seconded them. enter the Sudan, from which they were driven fifteen years ago by A petition is being circulated to the Dervish insurrection. Lord Salisbury, expressing deep re- gret that the Church of England But the sirdar, with a strange Missionary Society has been de- sort of fatuity, proclaims that terred by Lord Kitchener and Lord Christian missionaries must not Cromer from entering on work at come to that country. If he meant Khartum and Omdurman, and that war conditions were prohib- this sets forth what we have preitive of evangelists for the imme- viously affirmed, that the British diate present, that would have been learned their lesson in the Indian taken in good part; but it was not mutiny. This petition says: "We so understood. We predicted that have in mind the similar disastrous the British religious public would policy long pursued in British brook no such dictation from the India, and rejoice to know that sirdar or any other official in the governors, generals, and other high British government. They have officers of state have entirely renot yet forgotten Cawnpore and ceded from that policy." Delhi, which, even if it were superstition to believe, yet they believed And the sirdar will have to reand still believe, to have been God's cede from it, too. It turns out to judgment on the British East India be scarcely within" practical poli- Company for its rotten policy of tics" just yet, for the sirdar has exclusion of the Christian teacher not yet finished conquering the from its territory up to the meas- Sudan. ure of its restrictive power. A Forward Movement in the Province We are not at aIL surprised to meet at once with a vigorous pro- of Kiang-si, China. test against the sirdar's mandate. The House of Laymen for the BY REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR. Province of Canterbury has entered its condemnation of this wretched Missionary of the Ohina Inland Mission. policy. They welcomed the sirdar's noble effort to elevate and instruct This is not the first time that this the people of the Sudan and Upper province of China has been brought Egypt through the proposed Gor- before the readers of the MISSIONdon College, but they affirm that ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In "no effort to perpetuate the the issue for February, 1896 (p. memory of General Gordon can be 114), (,here appeared an article enconsidered adequate which does not titled "Notes on Kiang-si, a Provinclude the direct proclamation of ince of Central China." The REthe Gospel of Jesus Christ to all VIEW of September, 1898, presents, the races inhabiting the upper in the Missionary Digest Departbasin of the Nile, which has re- ment (p. 678), "A Call to Advance cently been brought under the con- in China," giving a resolution trol of England. ,. They express ad~pted by the Church Missionary Society, callmg for an advance of all missionary enterprise in the great empire of China, and refer- THE FORWARD MOVEMENT. ring, at the close, to a forward movement proposed by Mr. J. Hud- The great need, so apparent from son Taylor, of the China Inland the above figures, has led Mr. HudlYiission, to be begun in the province son Taylor, general director of the of Kiang-si. We here give again China Inland Mission, to issue an briefly some data of that province, appeal that earnest prayer be and of the forward movement pro- offered to God that He will, first of posed in connection with the China all, grant increast spiritual bless- Inland Mission, commending it to ing to -all the missionaries and the prayers of God's people. native Christians already on the field, and that He will select, pre- THE PROVINCE. pare, and send forth, for work in Kiang-si, twenty a,ble, earnest, and Position: Central China, south healthy young men as a first conof the Yang-tu River. Lat. 25° to tingent in the forward movement. 300 N. (the same as Florida and North Mexico). Lon. 1140 to 1180 E. Mr. Taylor, in some papers on this forward movement, which Area: 72,176 square miles. Larg~r have appeared in China's Millions, than the combined areas of the has writteu that it is intended these Canadian provinces of New Bruns- twenty men should form" a special wick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Ed- itinerant missionary evangelistic ward Island; or than the combined band, willing to consecrate five areas of the American States of years of their lives to itinerate New York, Vermont, and New work, without thought of marriage Hampshire. or of settling down till their special work is accomplisht." He further Population: Over 15,000,000 (some says: "The work would be arduous, estimate it as high as 24,000,000), involving much self-denial; but it at least one-quarter that of the would bring with it much blessing United States and three times that and great spiritual joy, as the comof Canada. mand, 'Preach the Gospel to every creature,' was being obeyed. In Missionary Work: Protestant keeping of His commandments missionary work is carried on by there is great reward. (See Psalm the American Methodist Episcopal xix: 2.) The workers, when ready, Mission, the Woman's Board (of the M. E. Church), the English would go out two and two-i. e., Brethren, and the China Inland Mission. The combined staff (in- two missionaries and two native cluding wives and lady workers) is helpers – to previously arranged about 90, tho the male missionaries districts, to sell Scriptures and do not number over 30. These mis- Gospel tracts, and to preach the sionaries carryon work in some glad tidings. Living together in 50 stations and out-stations, where the same inns, for companionthere are now (1898) about 750 ship and fellowship, they would native Christians. If these workers often separate during the day, one were evenly divided among the missionary and native brother population of 15,000,000, there going in one direction and the would be six missionaries to each other two in another, and meet million. In the United States and again at night to commend to God Canada there are over 1,200 or- the work of the day, as before setdained Protestant ministers to each ting out they had unitedly sought million, not to reckon Sunday- His blessing. Two-thirds to threeschool, lay, and lady workers, of quarters of their time being thus whom there is a vast army. occupied, the remainder would afford opportunity for bodily and mation wiII be gladly furnisht on spiritual rest and refreshment, for application to the North American branch of the mission, at No. 632 continuing the Chinese studies of Church Street, Toronto, Canada.

the missionaries, and the sys- Our Question Drawer, tematic Bible studies of the native A correspondent asks: helpers in rest centers in charge of Will you be kind enough to furnish such experienced missionaries. information as you may be able to give in re- gard to the running expenses of boards of " This forward evangelistic move- foreign missions? What I want to know is, what per cent. of the income of the boards is ment is not intended to be a substi- spent upon the machinery of the boards tute for, nor to supersede, but to (salaries of secretaries, treasurers, and other officers, office rents, expenses of printing, supplement the present localized agents engaged in making collectIOns, and in working up the churches, etc.), and what work. . . . Twenty consecrated per cent. in doing the work for which the young men, with good health, boards exist (salaries of missionaries in the field, etc.)? sound judgment, Christian experi- If this were answered catechetience, stedfastness, a y i e ld i n g cally, we would say from three to spirit, a love for prayer and for the twelve per cent. of their income. The explanation of the variation Word of God, and a deep zeal for is found in the difference of the items which they estimate as cost; souls, are needed." some have loss on their publication account; some count, this, others do Later on, as the way opens, lady not. Some have profit on the same count. Then, of course, the per workers will also be needed for cent. cost is in favor of the societies having large incomes; the salary work among the women. And it and other items will be less per cent. than with those having small is our earnest prayer that the receipts, yet one may be as economi- cally administered as the other. forward movement, beginning in One society raised, several years ago, a separate and special fund, Kiang-si, may very soon be ex- the income from which was to meet tended to all the other provinces of the office expenses, without taking anything from the regular receipts the Chinese Empire. from other sources. Anything like All Christians are urged to unite an intelligent comparison of these ratios would involve an elaborate with us in unceasing prayer for the article. An average ratio would, perhaps, be seven or eight percent. following: The Rev. D. L. Bonner, D.D., 1. That these twenty men, and contributes to the Presbyterian the needed native workers, be Journal the following figures showraised up and sent forth speedily. ing how much missionary money, in the various denominations, goes 2. That the missionaries and native Christians already in Kiang- for running expenses. The above si be daily filled with the Holy statements must be borne in mind, Spirit. however, in order to draw accurate 3. That the duty of each one of conclusions from these figures. us regarding this forward movement be made plain. Let us, in Presbyterian: Per cent. Per cent. deep reality, ask our Master, nsed on used for "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" field. expenses.

N. B.-The mission referred to in Home ……………… 93.48 6.52 this article is interdenominational Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.85 6.15 Consolidated ……….. 93.63 6.37 and international. Members of all Protestant Episcopal. ….. 92.30 7.70 Methodist Episcopal. …… 93 60 6.40 evangelical churches, irrespective American Board ……….. 92.46 7.54 Reformed Church (Dutch). 95.09 4.91 of denomination, are accepted for Presbyterian South: Home ……………… 8940 10.6Q service in China, if felt to be other- Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.98 6.02 United Presbyterian: wise suitable. The mission will be Home ……………… 95.70 4.30 Foreign…………….. 98.00 2.00 glad to correspond with any who have faced the whole question prayerfully before God, and are clear in their conviction that He would have them take the definite step of offering themselves to the China Inland Mission. Any infor- IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Money and Missions. enough to awaken an effervescent enthusiasm by tales of dire need 'Ve present this month a sympo- and heroic effort; more attention sium by leading missionary secreta- needs to be paid to the education of ries, pastors, laymen, and women Christians in the true motive for on "Missionary Interest and Mis- missions, viz., loving obedience to sionary Income." It is a subject of the command of Christ. very vital importance, but one on which there is a wide divergence of The fault and the remedy lie opinion. largely with the pastors. Some opportunities have arisen for hostile According to carefully-collected criticism of missionaries and mis- statistics the total gifts by Ameri- sionary boards, but a fuller under- can Christians to foreign missions standing of the difficulties and did not decrease last year, but in- arduous labor connected with mis- creast by $300,000. The figures are sionary life and missionary admin- approximately as follows for the istration would quickly dispel the incomb of American missionary distrust which may be engendered societies and boards: and fostered by partial and preju- diced views. Many, for example, 1890-1891 •.•• .- …………………… $4,180,6G2 severely and, we believe, unjustly 1891-1892 •.•.••••.•.•…..••.••••.•••• 5,006,283 criticise missionary secretaries be- 1892-1893 ……………………….. 6,089,402 cause of their salaries, not con- 1893-1894 ……………………….. 5,173,749 sidering the immense labor which 1894-1895 ……………………….. 5,672,772 their duties involve, or the fact that 1895-1896 ……………………….. 5,693,020 many may give largely out of their 1896-1897 ……………………….. 5,255,006 salaries. We believe that it would 1897-1898 ……………………….. 5,549,340 be of great advantage if some one would give money to endow mis- From this it will be seen that sionary secretaryships in order there has been a fluctuation in re- that no contributors might think ceipts, for which it is difficult to that their money was being used to account. No doubt, the causes of run the machinery instead of going the decrease in the income of many direct!y to the foreign field. of our foreign missionary boards have been manifold. Amongothers, An increase, and a steadiness in hard times, lax views in regard to missionary income proportionate the need of supplanting heathen to the demands of the work, can creeds (probably fostered in part by be obtained only by a cultivation of the Parliament of Religions), the the grace of continuance. The batales of unsympathetic travelers as sis of missions needs to be emphato the "luxurious living" of mis- sized, systematic giving must be sionaries in foreign lands, the false practised, and the mission field deductions from the expensive should be kept constantly before buildings erected by many mission the people-the facts relative to the boards, and especially the many needs, the progress, the difficulties, undenominational enterprises and the administration, etc. Special independent appeals, both at home objects naturally and, we believe, and abroad. Such work as that of legitimately, appeal to the heart of Ramabai in India has, no doubt, Christians. Giving should not dediverted many contributions from pend on sensational appeals, but it denominational channels. But even stands to reason that men and such causes do not adequately ac- women will give largely in proporcount for the falling off of incomes. The most deepseated cause may be the lack of a true foundation for the missionary motive. It is not tion to their knowledge of existing these new enterprises. which are needs. Donors do not like to trust now before the public, than for the distribution of their gifts en- those which are of long standing. tirely in the hands of secretaries, Many societies refrain frOI.J. enterand to feel that they are lost in a ing because they have not the general mass while other definite means, but we .know of none which and worthy objects clamor for help refrains from principles of interon every side. "Ve believe that denominational comity. We believe some method should be devised for that a golden opportunity has been bringing I'!pecial needs before Chris- lost to put these principles into practians, not so much to impel giving tise. Vast fields in Asia and Africa as to direct gifts. remain unoccupied while societies prepare to crowd upon each other The whole problem has been par- in a few small islands. The need tially solved, at least, by the wom- in these new possessions is great, en's missionary societies and prayer but comparatively there are vastly circles. Here spirituality is fos- more needy fields which an unselfish tered, interest is quickened and spirit would lead some to enter directed, and those who give and in preference. pray keep in contact with the work. According to our latest intelli- The Missionary Occupation of Our New gence the following societies have Possessions. entered, or propose to enter, the islands which have been ceded by The recent war has thrown heavy Spain: 'responsibilities upon the people of the United States, not the least of CUBA. them being the giving of the Gos- The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. pel to the people of Cuba, Puerto The Presbyterian Board of F. M. (South). Rico, Guam, and the Philippines. The Presbyterian Board of H. M. (North). All of these islands were nominally The Congregational Home Missionary Soc. Roman Catholic under Spain, but The H. M. B. of the So. Baptist Convention. had little opportunity to know the The Baptist Home Mission Society. Gospel of Christ either by precept The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. or by example. It is a commentary The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (South). on Spanish morality, that one of The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North) (1). the first laws enacted by the United The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. States was necessarily against im- The F. M. S. of the United Brethren in Christ. moral plays in the theaters and the The Christian and Missionary Alliance. sale of indecent books and pictures. The Society of Friends.

The zeal which the various mis- PUERTO RICO. sionary societies have shown in The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. planning to send missionaries to The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. these islands is in some respects The American Missionary Association. commendable, but dashes rudely to The American Baptist Missionary Society. the ground our cherisht hope that The Christian Home Missionary Society. now at last missionary comity The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North).. would be put into practise. The The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. result of the preliminary confer- The United Brethren in Christ. ences of missionary secretaries The Christian and Missionary Alliance. seems to have had little practical The Society of Friends. results, but every organization which can secure the funds makes THE PHILIPPINES. plans to enter. One reason may be The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. that it is easier to raise money for The Presbyterian Board F. M. (North). The American Baptist Missionary Union. The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society. The Christian and Missionary Alliance.

GUAM. The American Board C. F. M.

In addition to these societies are the independent and interdenomi- E. Speer. Exception has been national workers of the Bible and Tract societies, the Salvation taken to it, notably by The Gospel Army, etc. Some steps have been taken with a view to denomina- Message, in an article headed tional comity and the division of territory, but nothing which meets " Sound the Alarm." The real purthe demands of the situation. "The good is the enemy of the best." We pose and purport of the paragraph rejoice that Christians are stirred with a desire to carry the Gospel criticised was misunderstood by the to these islands, but who will say that this method is right? As men critics. I t was taken by us as a sort and wonlen are converted in our "new possessions," are they to of sarcasm or semi-humorous chalhave denominational labels? For once at least Christians should lenge. Mr. Speer knew that he unite in preaching a simple Gospel, and in founding one church under was throwing down a gauntlet that the simple name of "Christian." There should be no rivalry to estab- would not be soon taken up, and in lish sects, no waste of money or energy, and no· discredit brought the same spirit the REVIEW repeaton the cause of Christ by divisions among brethren. We know of one ed the challenge. The stanchest harmonious church in which there are eleven different denominations, among Protestants may safely say including Friends, Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, etc. It is to the Roman Catholic Church that, not too late to take the necessary steps, but it soon will be. A divided if they will send out men who will church is not according to the mind of Christ. preach the simple Gospel, Protes- Some means should be devised tants will turn to other fields. That for carrying out the principles of Christian unity and of missionary challenge need not be qualified until comity. Why not organize a board composed of representatives of all it is at least nominally accepted. the leading societies of America at least, and give this boardautho1'ity Whoever will faithfully preacb to decide the interdenominational questions which can not be decided Christ and Him crucified to lost otherwise? These conferences accomplish little; somebody must men, should have encouragelnenthave power delegated to it in order that something may be done. should, at least, be let alone.

Roman Oatholic Missions. As to the general principles in- In our November (1898) number, volved in the criticism, a few comp. 869, was quoted a statement on Roman Catholic countries and ments must suffice. missions, attributed to Mr. Robert l. The paragraph, as it stands in our Novenlber issue, does not voice our own sentiments, nor is it free from risk of misconstruction. But our repeated utterances in these pages must have assured our readers that we believe many of the principal doctrines of the Romish Church to be both false in teaching and evil in tendency. There is a demand for Protestant missions in papal lands, not because they are Roman Catholic, but because they are not in any proper sense Christian and evangelical.

2-. In some cases there is a deplor- able state of ignorance, immorality, and superstition, which is con- ceded by papists themselves. A leading missionary in South America says after thirty years' experience, that the average condi- tion of the people there is so de- graded that their state is practi· cally worse than if nominal Chris- tianity had not found entrance; and some papal communities have proven harder fields than pagan lands.

3. The principle of the New Testament is that in all Gospel effort, preference is to be given to the fields most destitute of Gospel bazaars, and score of similar expelight; and that whether in pretense dients whereby money is so often or in truth Christ is preacht, if only raised for "the Lord's purposes," He be preacht, we are to rejoice. so-called. There was a spirit of Whenever, therefore, the Roman giving, praying, and praising mani- Catholic Church sends out mission- fested, and the spontaneity of the aries who by precept and example whole offering was its charm. preach the Gospel, Protestants Thousands of pounds will need to may well occupy more needy fields. be secured yet before the colossal This we believe to have been Mr. building will be completely re- Speer's meaning, tho, perhaps, his stored, but from the cheerful utterance was not sufficiently manner in which previous gifts guarded. have come in without pressure or urgency, there will aparently be 4. 'Ve wish every attitude and little difficulty in raising the whole utterance of this REVIEW to be sum. May the future of this great markt by charity to brethren as church be full of blessing and its well as loyalty to truth, and it is missionary influence pervade the a part of charity not unduly to world. magnify the errors of professing disciples. The Roman Catholic L. H. B. Yie, a Korean stUdent Church has conserved certain pre- at Cliff College, Dr. Guinness' Insticious truths, but dangerous errors tute in Curbar, England, takes exhave permeated the whole lump, ception to some statements in our and we fear that the general influ- February number (p. 117), and we ence of Romanists everywhere is think his words worthy of a place toward a ceremonial righteousness here. It is only fair to say, howrather than justification by faith, ever, that the statements referred and that the mass, the confessional, to were only an extract from an the worship of the Virgin, and article by Robert E. Speer, a man prayers to the saints, and like prac- whom we know to be moved by a tises everywhere foster bondage to deep love for the Koreans, and a priestcraft and an idolatry scarcely sincere respect for many of their less ensnaring than that of heathen- characteristics. Mr. Yie says in ism. If this be true, charity becomes part: laxity when it leads to silence or restrains earnest protest. With I have found in your magazine a few statecharity to all and malice toward ments in which Korea has been very unnone, we must maintain a Gospel favorably estimated, especially that about standard and witness against error His Majesty. the present emperor of Korea. whether found in Protestant or in I pray much f"r the success of every mispapal teaching and practise. sionary there, and I believe there is the light of the Gospel in the" Land of lIiorning Calm," At the Metropolitan Tabernacle where the people begin to seek for the truth of Christ. I speak with the sentiment of the in London, in March, there was Koreans. His Majesty, the present emperor of Korea. is a gentleman and kind sovereign, held a unique gathering for the with an admirable idea of modern civilization and sympathetical feeling toward the missionraising of contributions toward the aries of every country. In regard to the condition of the government, if the new completion of the rebuilding. Mrs. wheels of the political machinery continue in regular motion as they have now begun, the Charles H. Spurgeon, the mother, world will in time see a new Korea.

with her two sons, Thomas, the pastor, and Charles, pastor at Greenwich, stood for some hours to receive the offerings, and a steady stream of gifts poured into Mrs. Spurgeon's hands, until be- tween six and seven thousand pounds were received. The whole affair was well managed and con- trasts beautifully with the various and elaborate festivals, fairs,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA, by C. F. Harford to anything recorded in apostolic Battersby. Maps. Illustrated. 8vo., 346 days. pp. Marshal! Bros., London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. The book, however, possesses an- $1.50. other attraction, in the wise and spiritual sayings which are scat- This book is the brief record of tered through its pages. And of the short life of George Lawrence these we give some few "hand- Pilkington, who recently fell, in fuls " gleaned as from the corners Uganda, and whose name, like that of the field, almost without selecof Mackay, will be inseparable from tion, hoping many may thus be led the Gospel triumphs in that land. to examine for themselves the The book is so full of suggestion and riches this book contains. instruction that we give it ample space in this REVIEW, in addition A few extracts will suffice to to the extended references already show how suggestive and helpful made to it in the article on the were Pilkington's views of Gospel Pentecostal Movement. (See p. 321.) truth. As to continuance in sin: First, the volume is valuable as Once a man sees the awful danger from the story of the life that extended which he has been rescued, he won't see how over only thirty-two and a half close he can get to the precipice without years, from June 4, 1865, to Dec. tumbling over. He will hate that which so 11, 1897. Pilkington died, shot down nearly ruined him, and which crucified his in the effort to quell the "second Savior-sin and the devil. Repentance means mutiny" in Uganda. It was after a change of mind, and doesn't imply sorrow some seven years in the field, dur- of necessity; true sorrow for sin can not ing which he had showed himself come, I believe, till after conversion. Regret one of the most efficient workers for its evil effects is quite possible, but sorever in Africa, and especially gifted row because God hates sin is impossible till in translation of the Word of God. our heart feels the same holy impulses as God. A second attraction of the volume is that it forms a fitting sequel As to lack of assurance: to the biography of Alexander Mackay. That gives the story of Doubt of our own acceptance with God, of the Uganda mission during the Qllr everlasting salvation, comes from selfearlier days and up to the appoint- righteousness in the garb of humility. It is ment of Pilkington; so that the because a man imagines that something in two together give us a connected himself is necessary to atone for sin that he account of the most remarkable doubts whether he is saved. I stick to missionary triumphs which have Leviticus xvii: 2 (probably xvii: 11 is meant). been known in Africa within a half century. Indeed, it may be The difficulties of translation: questioned whether, with the exception of Johnson's work at Sierra Luganda, tho a very rich language, may Leone, the revival at the Hawaiian happen to be weak just where Greek is Islands, and the great work among strong. We have used one word for the the Telugus, the century has known Greek ."..<VI'-4 (spirit), "',;X~ (soul) and KapSt" anything else equal to the victories (heart). of the Gospel in Uganda since the martyrdom of Hannington in 1885. Again, the word for u to love" and ". to These thirteen and a half years will" is the same in Luganda; hence, "achave seen a transformation equal cording to the will of God ., might mean" the love of God." Again, for "accept" and H be- lieve" there is only one word. P. 194, If a man wants to go in for what are called worldly pleasures, I can't see what good it would be to hinder him: if he tastes the pleasures which God gives, the others drop off, as a dog drops a bit of potato when you offer him a bone. There isn't time for both. say, let every man no as he is disposed in his heart. A man is what he is disposed in THROUGH ARMBNlA ON HORSEBACK. George his heart to be; what he does is only a symp- H. Hepworth. Map and illustrations. tom of what he is, and of very trifling impor- 8vo. 354 pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., tance comparatively, except as a symptom. New York. The devil changed would be a devil still. Even when he appears as an angel of light, As known to most of our readers, he's still the devil. P.202. the Rev. G. H. Hepworth was sent by James Gordon Bennett of the Referring to the need of being New York Herald, "to take a filled with the Holy Spirit (see lead- bird's-eye view of the Armenian ing article, pp. 324). region, where so many horrible massacres have taken place, and to If it had not been that God enabled me, discover, so far as possible, the after three years in the mission field, to ac- present conditions and future pros- cept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I pects of this nearly exterminated should have given up the work. I could not race." The story of the expedition have gone on as I was then. A book by is told in this book, and told in a fas- David, the Tamil evangelist, shewed me that cinating way. As the journey was my life was not right, that I had not the undertaken with the full knowl- power. P. 222. edge and consent of the sultan, and under the protection of a body- At Liverpool conference, in 1896, guard sent by him, it would seem Mr. Pilkington said some very wise natural that Mr. Hepworth should and striking things: be somewhat prepossest in his favor. But we lay down the book, If yon speak to an African of God, he does feeling that the writer has sought not know what you mean, and your words honestly to tell the truth. The convey to him no significance. If you would tr.uth was indeed hard to get at, win him, you must give him the testimony of for as he says: a Christian life. While I think the sultan is honest, I also To gain the heathen you must live with think he has been misinformed. The docu- them. Get close to the hearts you would win ments sent to the palace were a tissue of lies. for Christ. Let your heart be entwined with The Armenians can not be safely trusted, their's. Let n~ barriers of big houses, or because their terror makes multiplication clotl.es, or custom, or national prejudice easy. The Turkish officials can not be mar your work, nor any pride or daintiness. trusted, for since all Europe was infuriated, Let us become all things to all men-become, their whole business was to minimize the not pretend to be. affair.

As to missionaries' qualifications We get an interesting glimpse of he said: Constantinople, a city of a million inhabitants, without a postal de- Realize the importance of physical care in livery; a glimpse, too, of the Conthe matter of food and flesh. The best train- stantinople Turk, who has learned ing is to be able to live on the simplest food, all the vices but none of the virtues and never to indulge in sleep. In the matter of modern civilization; who, of food the Israelites were first tempted, and while a thousand years behind the in the matter of sleep the disciples failed in times, "fancies he is in the vanthe hour of our Lord's need. guard of civilization."

Uganda was, fifteen years ago, an Trebizond is the real startingisolated mission field in the center point of the journey through Anaof a vast dark continent. Now a tolia. And here we first meet the Armenians, of whom Mr. Hepgreat highway is projected from worth says: Cairo to the Cape, with Khartum and Uganda as its two main junc- A more hopeless people it has never been my lot to behold. The number of those who tions. Livingstone and Gordon and have lost all, and must begin life anew, is Mackay and Hannington have beyond the reach of computation. At every helpt, by their lives and deaths, to missionary st&tioll in the Gountry, you wUI open up this highway. Livingstone declared in the Senate House at Cambridge in 1857, over forty years ago; I know that within a few years I shall be cut off in that country, which isnow open; do not let it be shut again! I go back to Africa to try and make an open path for commerce and Christianity; do you carry out the work which I nave begun; I leave it for you. find orphans by the score, made orphans by note that the Turk is ashamed of the mas- as base a crime as ever stained the page of sacres. The whole nation is conscious of its history. guilt.

At Erzerum we reach the Mr_ Hepworth in his journey " center of the Armenian question." from Erzerum, visited Mt. Ararat, Here the ghastly massacre was past through Bitlis, Diabekr, Ain- begun by bugle call, and ended in tab, and westward again to Smyrna the same way. Frequently the and Constantinople. The book writer pays a tribute to the mis- abounds in vivid descriptions of sionaries. For example: the people, the roads, the schools, the horses, the scenery of the land In Erzerum they live in one of the dirtiest so greatly blest by God, so greatly parts of the city, where the filth is little less cursed by man. than ankle-deep, but they are doing a wonder- ful work. Of course, they attempt nothing in One further glimpse of the mis- the way of conversion. They are practically sionaries: engaged in a mission to foreign Christians. There are nearly two hundred children in the I have seen a large number of these mis- boys' and girls' school, a large majority of sionaries, and I have found them rather a sad whom were made orphans by the recent set of men. They are without congenial comdisasters, and are wholly dependent upon panionship from one year's end to the other; the missionaries for their support as well as they lead lonely and secluded lives; they are their education. keenly on the watch for danger, not to them- selves, but to the people among whom they As to the causes of the massacres; work. That kind of life tells not only on a there is no single cause, but a man's brain, but on his body as well. The complication of causes. In the first price to be paid for the enlightenment of the place, "the Turk has conquered nation is very heavy, but these noble men the Armenian by force of arms, and women earnestly are willing to pay it, but the Armenian has the better of and I for one feel that my poor life amounts the Turk by force of brains. Up to to nothing in comparison; so with a full the time of the recent massacres heart, a heart with a big ache in it, I cry, the Turk was continually losing I. God bless them." money, while the Armenian grew richer every day." This could not THE AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By last. forever, and on occasion must Thomas C. Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 181 end in bloodshed. pp. 5Oc. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London_ . The Armenians, while theoretically on an equality with t.he Turks This is an exceedingly useful and before the law, are subjected to all timely volume, being a "ready sorts of petty tyranny, are fre- reference book of facts and figures, quently tortured to secure testi- historical, geographical, and commony, are continually treated as mercial, about Cuba, Puerto Rico, political suspects by the petty poli- the Philippines, Hawaii, and ticians, who wish to stand well with Gualn." Each of the "colonies" the central government. On the is taken up separately, and is in the slightest pretext a man is regarded form of a catechism, most of the as a revolutionist, and the slightest information desired being clearly incident is the signal for a and concisely given. The facts as to massacre. Cuba are given under the headings of geography, climate, mountains, As to the extent of the mas- rivers, harbors, roads, transportasacres: tion, population, cities, agriculture, sugar, tobacco, vegetables, min- Out of, perhaps, a population of six erals, animals, finance, commerce, hundred thousand, it would be a moderate and shipping. There are also conestimate to say that fifty thousand have been denst historical and geographical killed. These victims were mostly men, heads notes and statistical tables. The of families. Very few women were murdered other "new possession!;!" are simi- !,nd verr few children. It is interestinl;' to larly treated. The following are and conditions of this archipelago. some of the facts given as to Mr. Lala is a man of education, and Guam: wields a facile pen. His descrip- tions are vivid and picturesque, and The Mariana Islands, or Ladrones, were his narratives full of interest. discovered by Magellan on March 6, 1521, The photographic illustrations are being the first archipelago in the Pacific seen good, but the map is too small to by Europeans. They were annext to Spain be of much practical value. The in 1668. The group consists of fifteen small lack of an index is only partially islands, of which only five are inhabited, and supplied by a full table of contents. of these Guam is the largest. The islands are of volcanic origin and partly mountainous, THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle with an aggregate area of 420 square miles, M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, 193 pp. and a population of 10,170,8,561 of whom are $100. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, on Guam. Guam is 27 miles in length by 3 Chicago, and Toronto. to 10 miles in breadth, with an area of 198 square miles and a coast line of 100 miles, Any book on Hawaii has now par- in which there are three harbors. The ticular interest for American read- natives resemble the Tagals of the Philip- ers, and any book which does not pines, and are lazy, ignorant, and of low treat largely and sympathetically morality. The soil is fertile, and rice, maize, of the work of the missionaries in cotton, indigo, sugar, cocoa, and tobacco are the redemption from ignorance and cultivated. The inhabitants were nominally degradation of the" Paradise of the converted to Romanism, but are now as Pacific," is fundamentally lacking. much in need of the Gospel as before the Miss Brain has had much experi- priests arrived. ence in educating young people in the cause of missions, and it is for THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Ramon Reyes them especially that she tells the Lala. Map. Illustrated. 8vo, 342 pp. romantic and thrilling story of $250. The Continental Publishing Co., "How American Missionaries Gave New York. a Christian Nation to the World." Her book gives reliable information The Philippine Islands have sud- as to the character of the islands denly risen out of obscurity, and and their inhabitants, the main numerous books. of more or less points of their history from their value have been suddenly thrust discovery in 1778 to their annexaupon the market. Next to Dean tion to the United States in 1898, Worcester's volume this by Mr. and some of the remarkable epi- Lala is by far the best. Dean sodes connected with missionary Worcester, writing as a scientific work. Much incidental informaobserver, considers each island tion is also given as to the pronunseparately, describing the country ciation of Hawaiian words, Haand people from an outsider's point waiian numerals, ordinary exof view. Ramon Lala writes, as pressions, proper names, songs, only an educated native could, with prayers, etc. The story is told in an intimate knowledge of the peo- a charmingly simple manner, calple, and, no doubt, with some culated to interest persons of all prejudices as well. He gives the ages. Every Sunday-school library history, political and religious, should have the book. from a native view point, and describes the character, customs, and BRIGHT BITS, for Reading in Missionary Socioccupations of the peoples, and the eties. Second series. Compiled by Mrs. animal, vegetable, and mineral M. S. Budlong. 12mo, 204 pp. Paper. products of the islands in a way 4Oc. Mrs. Budlong, Rockford, Ill. which shows careful study. The last two chapters give the story of Mrs. Budlong's "Bright Bits" Dewey's victory and the American will be welcomed by many leaders .occupation up to Aug. 17, 1898. of missionary societies. They con- These two volumes supplement !;list of Bible readin~s, appeals, each other happily in giving a two-sided view of the cltaracter poems, exercises, stories, and sug- imagination. The day has past, gestions for programs, all of which we are glad to say, when Bible will be found exceedingly useful. pictures were chiefly characterized Many of the readings are from by their grotesque anachronisms, well-known authors, and would and in the Illuminated' Bible the occupy from one to ten minutes in artists show a sympathetic and en· reading. lightened skill.

THE ROYAL COMMISSION ON OPIUM. The report Monthly Missionary Bibliography, of the commission compared with evi- dence from China that was submitted to HISTORY of THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. the commission. An examination and an appeal. By Arnold Foster, with a pref- Its environment, its men, and its work. ace signed by the Archbishop of Canter- By Eugene Stock. 3 vol. 8vo, 6•. each. bury, and 147 others. 8vo, 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary SOCiety, London. P. S. King & Son, London. THE FLAMING TORCH IN THE DARK CONTINENT. This seems to us an unanswer- By Bishop William Taylor. Illustrated. able proof of the lack of thorough- 8vo,675 pp. $2.50. Eaton & Mains, New ness and honesty on the part of York. the royal commission as a whole. Opium is undoubtedly the curse of UNDER THE AFRICAN SUN. By W. J. Ansorge. China, and is so recognized by the Illustrated. 8vo, 355 pp. $5.00. Longmans, Chinese statesmen, assuredly by all Green & Co., New York. Christians. The crime of England in forcing the trade upon China, HISTORY OF THE COLONIZATION OF AFRICA and in continuing the imports, is unmitigated. Absolute prohibition BY ALllllN RACES. By Sir Harry H. Johnof the exporting of rum and opium. ston. Maps. Bvo, 320 pp. $1.50. The should be enforced by all nations Macmillan Co., New York. which claim to be either Christian WEST AFRICAN STUDIES. By- Mary H. Kingsor civilized. Read Mr. Arnold's ley. Maps and illustratIOns. Bvo, 633 pp. examination if you wish to be con- $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. vinced that the royal commission ON THE SOUTH AFRICAN FRONTIER. Wm. carried on its investigations with a Harvey Brown. Maps and illustrations. view to uphold the criminal traffic. 8vo, 430 pp. $3.00. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE ILLUMINATED BIBLE. Teachers' Edition HISTORY 0>' SOUTH AMERICA. Translated 8vo. Flexible covers. American Bible from the Spanish by Adah D. Jones. House, New York. Maps and indexlls. 8vo, 345 pp. The Macmillan Co. This is one of the modern Bibles, IN THE KLONDYKE. By Frederick Palmer. self-pronouncing, with marginal Illustrated. 12mo, $1.50. Charles Scrib· references, concordance, maps, ner's Sons. numerous helps, and nearly 600 AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By T. C. original illustrations, (mostly vign- Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 180 pp. 5Oc. ettes). We scarcely know whether Funk & Wagnalls Co. or not to class the last mentioned INDUSTRIAL CUBA. By Robert P. Porter. 8vo. feature among the helps. For the G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. most part they are exceptionally HAWAIIAN ALLIANCE AND ANNUAL FOR 1899 well conceived and executed,and for Compiled by Thos. G. Thrum. 8vo, 203 young people, or those especially pp. 75c. Baker & Taylor Co., New York. susceptible to impression through THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. $1.50. pictorial art, will be interesting Doubleday & McClure, New York. and helpful. To our mind it is not THROUGH NEW GUINEA WITH A CAMERA. By adapted for a "Study Bible," and Capt. Webole. 8vo. Frederick A. Stokes, as a rule we believe that teachers New York. will find more assistance from the IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH AND ON THE COAST " helps" and maps than from these OF THE CORAL SEA. By Richard Semon. tasteful {lroduC£s of the artist's Maps and illustrations. 8vo, 552 pp. The Macmillan Co. CHINA AND ITS FUTURE. By Rev. .Tames John- ston. Illustrated. 12mo. 180 pp. 4 shil- lings. Elliot Stock, London. DAVID HILL: MISSIONARY AND SAINT. By Rev. W. T. A. Barber. Chas. H. Kelly, London. JAPAN AND ITS RESCUE. By A. D. Hall, D.D. 12mo, 150 pp. 750. The Cumberland Publishing Company, Nashville, Tenn. IN NORTHERN INDIA. By Rev. A. R. Covalier. Illustrated, 8vo, 174 pp. 3. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. MODERN PERSIA. Rabbi M. G. Daniel. 224 pp. 75c. Henderson & Co., Toronto. SPAIN. By F. A. Ober. 16mo, 285 pp. 60c. D. Appleton & Co., New York. THE CITY WILDERNESS. A Settlement Study. Edited by Robert A. Wood. $1.50. !loughton, Mifflin & Co., BostoU.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. 4,367,152 last year. For use in Europe 80 languages are employed, -Rev. I. S. Hankins in the Bap- in Africa as many, and 24 for Mostist Missionary Magazine remarks lems. The number of alphabets that if a missionary could have used is 40. An agency on the line knowledge of everything under the of the Suez canal sells Bibles in 70 sun, he could have use for it every languages. week. In his own experience he has had to be housebuilder, doctor, -The Hindu Shastras have given lawyer, preacher, and teacher. us India; the Koran has given us Arabia, Turkey, and North and -The faculty and students of Central Africa; the doctrine of McMaster University, Toronto, set Gautama Buddha has given us :aside one day each month for the Burma, Tibet, and Siam; the teach- :study of missions. All lectures in ings of Confucius have given us ,the arts and theological depart- enfeebled distracted China. The ments are suspended on that day, Bible has given us Britain, Gerand the large attendance of faculty many, the United States–nations and students shows how much the which, tho unhappily afflicted with day is appreciated by all. The numberless evils because the Bible Volunteer Band corresponds with is not yet allowed full supremacy the graduates of the university in in the individual and national life, the mission field, and letters from are in the van of human progress, the alumni are read at every meet- enlightenment, and civilization. ing. In five hundred years no really use- ful invention or valuable discovery -Rev. F. B. Meyer at a recent has originated in any land outside gathering in Calcutta recom- the pale of Christendom. Neither mended the Christ method of pro- Asia nor Africa for twenty generapagating Christianity, and said tions has contributed a single idea that if he were a young missionary from which the world is reaping he would do his very best to "train comfort, enrichment, or uplifting twelve apostles, seeking to imbue impulse. How is this ?-Indian them with his own spirit, living Witness. with them, working with them, and sending them forth." A man -A company of 60 gentlemen of the fullest consecration, largest dined together in a Boston hotel faith, greatest tact, soundest judg- the other evening. That is no ment, and ripest experience would unusual occurrence. The same be necessary for this kind of work, hostelry witnesses, during the but given such a combination of winter season, many similar gatherqualities and twelve workmen de- ings of business men, but in this velopt in this way, a most effective case they assembled not merely to and blessed service would follow. enjoy a dinner, but to become newly interested in the cause of foreign -An article in Allgemeine Mis- missions. From one of their sions-Zeitschrijf for January on number, who has recently visited a what Bible societies have done for distant country, where missions missions states that the British are in successful operation, they and Foreign Bible Society alone has learned of the amazing progress of put 155,000,000 volumes in print, the last few years. There were summary of rational ideas, etc. other addresses designed to lay We know no other Gospel than upon the hearts and consciences, that which signifies a message upon the intellect and the-push of of the gracious God, and this mes- these business men their responsi- sage has an historical origin. There bility for evangelizing the world. is only one locality in space, from There was little of the conventional whence the person-forming forces, missionary appeal. There was no the complex of which we name gush or inconsequential moralizing. Christianity, have taken their point The meeting was simply designed of departure, only one point in to show these men, many of whom time, from which the certainty are successful and prominent in streamed out to mankind, that their respective callings, what a atonement and love are the highest glorious thing it is for a mau who ruling powers, and that only, there- is making money to-day to see the fore, does this world deserve to be world-wide opportunities for his called a world of God. So far the benevolence.-Cong1'egationalist. faces of all, whether from the rising or the setting sun, must, as -This is our plea for foreign mis- we read in the Gospel (Luke 9 : 51), sions. God has given the earth to be steadfastly set toward Jerusa- the children of men. But the lem. There alone rest the ever- children of men are God's children lastingly availing remembrances, too. Only in His name and fear do from whence bonds of brotherhood they truly possess the earth which are knit strong enough to encircle He has given them. To claim the a world. But this is for us no earth for Him was the great work longer a mere dawn of history, no of Christ. To claim the earth for piece of old cloth that is to be arti- Him must be the work of every ficially patcht upon an alien body of servant of Christ who in any degree history, but it is the center from is like his Master. That claim is to which the history of all and every be made first by living ourselves people needs to be brought into brave, pure, faithful, Godlike lives position as braving the signifiupon the earth, letting men see and cance of a single cooperating scene proving,to ourselves that a man in the great drama of the hismay live upon this wicked earth as tory of mankind. This appears the true child of God. It is to to me the only possible solube made again by telling to all tion of the entangled knot formed _mankind, in the never outworn, by the diverging remembrances of never outgrown story of the Incar- the cultivated peoples. This elenation, that they and the earth in ment of the past must, as still which they live are not their own, working in one and every present, but God's; are their own only be- be taken up into all peoples' book cause they are God's; have been of memory and of life. N everthemade truly and thoroughly their less, India, China, Japan must be own by being redeemed to God in held quit of the necessity of an Jesus Christ.-Phillips Brooks. artificial inoculation with that which natural development has -Dr. Holtzmann, speaking of found only on Jewish, Grecian, the Evangelisch – protestanischer Roman, Germanic soil. This, in- Missions- Verein, goes dn to say: deed, will be' the final test of the "He would do us wrong who should universal character of the Christian ascribe to us the design of bringing message of salvation, that, for Christianity to the heathen world wholly various antecedent histoas an unhistorical somewhat, aSa ries, it can provide a consummation boy who was cast into the Ganges always equally fit, for heterogene- was saved by some soldiers and is ous edifices are equally appropriate now temporarily at the orphanage, pinnacles for the most distant and with his sister, who had been sold, most widely divergent paths of de- during the famine, for 33 cents. velopment by concordant goal. A Now the. parents have become missionary work that pursues right Christians, and the children are aims will result in many national under Christian training. churches. Even so many past histories will Christianity, as it were, -Miss Annie R. Taylor, of Yaabsorb into itself. This variety of tong, is well, but weary. She is manifestations will become ever kept busy. During the first half of multiform, but will bring out only December she took Ra. 400. The the more evidently the inner unity Chinese amban and retinue are and simplicity of its nucleus." good customers. But some of them prefer to help themselves, and a WOMAN'S WORK. sharp lookout has to be kept. Our sister distributes large numbers of -I have been askt, "What is copies of the Gospels, and preaches the most beautiful thing you have Jesus to all comers. Some of the seen in Japan? " The grandest Chinese appear interested, and tell vision is the scenery, but the her they have heard of Jesus in prettiest thing to be seen is a China. They are interested in a Japanese lady riding in a jinrikisha double sense, and seek in this way and shaded by a paper umbrella. to make friends in hopes of getting The whole effect of such a picture things cheaper. It is certainly reis bewitchingly artistic. But if I markable that the opening of Yawere askt, "What is the most tong as a trading station for Euroimpressive thing I have seen?" I peans, has thus far only resulted in reply without hesitation, it is the the missionary trader getting a faces of the Christian women of footing there.-News and Notes. Japan, especially those who have been trained in Christian schools. -Rev. F. B. Meyer, while in India There is an expression in their paid a visit to the Ludhiana Medical faces, revealing a character and a School, which has been establisht purpose in life, which one misses for some twenty years, and is now so much in the majority of faces, under general direction of Miss and one can tell, with a fair degree Greenfield, who lives in the adjoinof certainty, from the face alone, ing bungalow; and of Dr. Edith what Christianity has done for Brown, a thoroughly qualified women through its schools, placing woman doctor. She is assisted by 2 its seal of nobility on what is other- fully qualified medical women, Dr. wise but a vanity fair.-Rev. F. S. Eleanor Dodson and Miss Thor- Scudder. nett. He reports: -More than one-half of the 112 " This is the hospital; lofty, spacigirls in the orphanage at Rakha, ous, clean, sweet. The amount of India, have been taken in during medical work done at this place, the past two years, writes Mrs. and in the 3 dependent dispensaries, Forman. Many of them will never. is something surprising. Last year recover from the effects of the atone village 2,000 cases, at another months of slow starvation during 2,000, in the city between 12,000 and the famine. One little girl was 15,000. Think of what is meant by rescued who had been thrown away 233 major operations-that is, those by her father and mother. A little which required the administration of anesthetics-and 1,100 minor op- erations I" -During its sixty years Mt. again, as always in the kingdom of Holyoke Seminary (now College) God, we see action and reaction. has sent 187 of its graduates to If missions are in a way of owing mission fields in foreign lands, and much to our unions, these already Oberlin has sent 123. Truly, a mag- owe enormously to missions; mem- nificent record, bers full of zeal, captivating ses- sions, instructive recitals, living YOUNG PEOPLE. correspondences, examples such as to restrain from discouragement -The Chicago Y. M. C. A. has 5 and to teach how to praise God.- city, 4 railroad, and 15 college Le Missionnaire (Geneva). branches; 6 buildings, valued at $2,029,245 (above all indebtedness, -Canada has 87,000 Epworth $1,388,295), with annual receipts League members, who have underamounting to $120,140. Five gym- taken the support of 21 missionnasiums are sustained, and 110 sec- aries. retaries and others devote all their time to the work. -The Tenth Legion of Christian Endeavor now numbers over 14,000, -The ninth anniversary of the and nearly 141,000 have joined the Madras Y. M. C. A. has recently Comrades of the Quiet Hour. There been observed. The annual report are now nearly 600 Endeavor sociegave the following particulars: The ties in London. Local unions have membership advanced from 425 at been formed in Johannesburg, Pethe beginning to 521 at the close of termoritzburg, Cape Town, and the year. Of the 521,171 are Indian King William's Town. Madagas- Christians, 236 Hindus, 20 Moham- car's recent Christian Endeavor medans, 1 Parsee, 1 Burman, and 92 con·vention enrolled 500 delegates. Europeans. The treasurer's state- The Endeavor cause among the ment showed a total receipt of 6,503 Tamil-speaking millions of South rupees, all locally obtained, which India has grown so rapidly that it more than met all the expenses of now claims an organ to itself, or the association, with the exception rather a part of an organ, the last of the secretary's salary, which is page of the paper, Joyful News, contributed by friends in America. which amounts to a paper for the The educational work of the asso- Endeavorers. ciation shows considerable progress, and has secured support from UNITED STATES. the government in the shape of a grant of 24,000 rupees toward the -Well may we rejoice and give new building, which will be opened hearty thanks that this action was in April next. A hostel for students taken by the recent Congress just is part of th:J enlargement scheme, before adjournment, which is now and will provide accommodation a part of the law of the land: for 38 young men. No officer or private soldier Bhall -The associations of young be detailed to sell intoxicating people are the junior sisters of drinks, as a bartender or otherwise, missions, called to aid these with in any post exchange or canteen, all the force, let us say with all the nor shall any other person be reenthusiasm, of their youth. The quired or allowed to sell such beautiful journey of our friend, Mr. liquors in any encampment or fort, Mott, has been a brilliant confirma- or on any premises used for milition of this truth-we were about tary purposes by the United States; to say of this axiom. And these and the secretary of war is hereby directed to issue such general orders as may be necessary to carry the provisions of this section into full force and effect. And before this Secretary Long -The annual Negro Conference had issued an order that hereafter no intoxicating liquors be sold on was held at Tuskegee, February 22, the ships or in the yards of the navy. with some 2,000 in attendance. As -Rev. Daniel Dorchester, in a usual, the program was eminently recent Chri8tian Advocate, gives these figures as to the relative practical in its character, as this strength of Protestantism and the Papacy in this country: list of topics discust will show: Roman Catholic population…….. 7,336,000 "How many mortgage their Lutheran population…………… 4,309,000 crops? Presbyterian population………… 4,747,000 Various smaller bodies, population. 10,540,000 "How many are planting noth- Baptist population……………..• 13,013,000 ing but cotton? Methodist population…………… 16,062,000 Total non·Catholic population …… 50,616,000 "How many have raised enough corn, vegetables, meat, etc., for -Mr. Jacob Riis is quoted by the their families? Charitie8 Review as being responsible for the statement that in New "How many live on rented lands? York city 1 out of every 5 persons "How many live in houses with who die, dies in a prison, an alms- but one room? house, a lunatic asylum, or a chari- " How many are paying off morttable institution of some kind. gages? Nearly one-tenth of the burials are "Howmany are building houses? in the potter's fieldo "How many have bought land? "How long is your school ses- -There seems to be a larger de- sion? mand than ever for the young men " Is nothing being done to extend and women going out from the the school term? Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, "Is a new school house needed? and it can not keep pace at all with What is being done to secure one? the calls, especially for young men. "Is the teacher right in educa- Of those who left the Institute last tiD!} and morals? Is the same true year, 34 are pastors, pastors' assist- of ministers? ants, and church missionaries; 13 "Is your teacher properly paid are in rescue and city mission work; and properly treated? 31 are evangelistic preachers and "Are the morals of the teacher singers; 6 are Sunday-school mis- improving? Is a line drawn besionaries; 3 are Y. M. C. A. secre- tween the good and bad? taries; 4 are Y. W. C. A. secreta- "Are the women being treated ries; 16 are in educational work; 18 better? are foreign missionaries. There " Is less whisky being used? never has been a student who took "Is money being squandered on the diploma of the Bible Institute excursions? " who has not found some good opening for Christian work. -The grandson of the first wo- -The American Missionary As- man in Zululand to become a consociation has decided to enter upon educational work in Puerto Rico vert to Christianity was recently on the same lines adopted in the South and West for Negroes and ordained a missionary. This marks . Indians. The points selected are another grand achievement of for- San Juan, Mayaguez, and Utuado. eign missionary work as conducted by the American Board. That John L. Dube, a native Zulu, a de- scendant of a cannibal, could, after such a short time in our schools and colleges, pass a satisfactory examination on all points, includ- ing theology, is worthy of notice.

Mr. DuM was to sail with his wife for Africa in April. Congregation- alists have a reason to be proud of Mr. Dube, as he was brought to Christ by one of their missionaries, Dr. Lindsay, and has been educated in the schooll:i of the denomination, being a graduate of Oberlin.-Con- Ponce, Puerto Rico, Nov. 10. Comgregationalist. [Mr. Dube has gone ment is unnecessary: to Africa to establish an Industrial Mission, somewhat on the line of TO THE CATHOLICS. Tuskegee Institute. His plans are Separate yourselves entirely from the Prot. presented in full in the June (1898), estants, and leave them in peace. By no number of this REVIEW.] means attend their meetings. Avoid all re- ligious conversation. If they come to your -The report of the Oommissioner homes speaking of salvation or religion, of Indian Affairs shows that dur- throw them out in the act. By no means reing the past year there have been ceive their Bibles and other papers. on the rolls of the Indian schools Watch your younger (Catholic) children 24,004 pupils, with an average with great care that they may not attend attendance of 19,671, a considerable any Protestant exercise; and that they may increase over the preceding year. not receive of the Protestants either books or The great majority are in the presents or playthings. regular government schools, 19,899; 1st.. Because Protestantism is truly heretic, there are nearly 3,000 in the con- and of the worst kind. tract schools, 315 in public schools, 2d. Because the Protestants do not come of 7iJ7 in mission boarding-schools, and Christ; the first Protestant did not appear 54 in mission day-schools. The until 1517 years after Christ. appropriations for the education of 3d. Because the Protestants falsify the Indians in schools under private Bible in many points; they mutilate it, and control have diminisht steadily. when they explain it they do not present it For the present year the sumu are v;ithout the words which favors their error. for the Roman Catholics, $116,862; 4th. The creed of the Apostles they indigfor Lincoln Institution, $33,400; for nantly trample on. The creed says: "Christ Hampton Institute, $20,040; the born of the Virgin Mary;" and they deny last two being special appropria- the virginity of Saint Mary. The creed says: tions. The amount appropriated '" Believe in the Catholic Church." They for Indian school purposes by the combat this. government for the present year is 5th. At other times they contradict the $2,638,390, a slight increase on the more clear words of Christ, v. g.: "My flesh appropriations for the preceding is truly bread; My blood is truly drink." year. Puerto Ricans, be firm in the faith of your fathers I Live and die in the Catholic re- -The Episcopal Board of Home ligion, which is the only divine, the one which Missions now has in commission 51 comes rightly of Christ and for the great and missionaries among the Indians, 35 only truth. of whom are natives. They minister to 91 organized churches, com- PONCE, 19th of November, 1898. posed of 4,348 members. The Wo- NOTE: With this action we warn the public man's Board maintains 19 day and of a series of leaflets, of great interest to all boarding-schools, with 67 teachers, Catholics of Puerto Rico, which will be disand cares for 888 day and 539 board- tributed in the church free every Sunday. ing pupils. These results of Indian May the divine aid accompany them missions are eminently satisfactory through the way of the Immaculate Mary. to all who are acquainted with the Now in her protection we place them I Indian, both as to the number of converts made and their steadfast- EUROPE. ness and reliability as Christians. Great Britain. – The relative Puerto Rico.-The following is the translation of a circular dis- strength of the Evangelical Free tributed in the Uatholic Church at Churches and Anglican Church is made evident in the following figures, which are for England and Wales alone: Evangelical Free Anglican Ohurches. Church. 6,886,977 Sittings ………… 7,848,804 1,886,059 Members ………. 1,897,175 Teachers……….. 381,153 219,159 Scholars……….. 3,284,963 2,393,372 Pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . 8,802 Local Preachers… 49,970 22,876 The increase in the membership for the year is: Free churches, 47,708; Establisht church, 45,708. -The East London Institute for – The English Preshyterian Home and Foreign Missions and Church, the mission work of which the Kongo Balolo Mission is hence- is mainly in China and India, has forward to be known as The 165 stations, 153 native and 55 Euro- Regions Beyond Missionary Union. pean mIsslOnaries. Ten hospitals All of the old work of the other are open, at which some 30,000 organization is to be prosecuted, patients are treated annually. The and an effort is to be made to hospital of this mission at Swatow evangelize Behar. In that country, is the largest in all China. about as large in territorial extent as England, there are 24,000,000 of -The Free Church of Scotland people, of whom at least 20,000,000 has 42 medical missionaries, some are absolutely without the Gospel, sent by the home society, and sunk in heathen superstition or several prepared at its training Mohammedan degradation. Volun- school in North India. They have teers for this new mission, trained treated during the past year 145,000 men and women from Harley patients. House, are ready to go out next autumn. France.-The grand total of the alms collected by the Lyons Society -The Salvation Army, during for the Propagation of the Faith the last self-denial week, raised during the seventy years between . $165,000 to carryon their work 1822 and 1891, amounted to nearly among the lowly and neglected, an £10,734,000, of which France con- increase of $40,000 over last year. tributed nearly £7,000,000, the Uni- ted Kingdom £353,236, and the -The London Missionary Society whole of North America (both reports that it received last year United States and Canada), only through collecting cards brought in £311,320. An average of less than by boys and girls, the noble sum of £10,000 a year was derived from $38,627. With this money the America and the United Kingdom society was able to maintain the combined. steamer John Williams, the schooner Olive Branch, the pretty -A second monthly paper ap- little lugger Niue, the Hanamoa, pealing to French Romanists is and quite a fleet of whale boats Le Pretre Converti, edited by a band used by missionaries and native of ex-priests, who have taken their teachers in the South Seas and stand by the evangelical faith. New Guinea; also the steel life- Tho friendly disposed toward Ab- boat Morning Star at the south be Bourrier's paper, Le Chretien end of Lake Tanganyika, the river Franrais, the newcomer moves on boats Jessie at Berhampur, and a slightly different plane, and opens Tara at Calcutta, and the Gospel with a bold pronouncement for Boat at Amoy. The outlay on Protestantism, both in doctrine wages, stores, repairs, and working and practise. Le Pretre Converti expenses, including the heavy coal takes good account of current work bill for the John Williams, was all among priests. It is under the provided for by this offering. The management of M. J. B. Corne- vessels belong to the young, and loup, 25 Rue Carlo-Hebert, Courbe- they keep them going. Besides voie, Seine, France. The subscrip- supporting these mission ships and tion price to foreign countries is boats, the offering is in future to be 3fr. 5c. per annum. used to keep schools for the chil- dren of converts. Spain.-No American believes that all Spaniards are 'Veylers. Nevertheless the splendid example 617 baptized members; of these of Captain Don Petro Millet, of the 8,723 belong to the German provbarkentine Gabriel, in rescuing a ince, 5,957 to the British, 22,345 to crew of American sailors, caring the American. On the foreign misfor them twenty-six days, and re- sion field are found 92,142 Chrisfusing to accept remuneration, at tians, not including the missionaries a time when the two nations were and the:r children, while 372 misat war, quite turns the scale of hu- sionaries with 31 native assistants manity in favor of the Spaniard. and 1,914 helpers work in Green- land, Labrador, Alaska, North -Spain has unwittingly done an America, the West Indies, Nicarimportant service in preparing the agua, Demarara, Surinam, South way for the introduction of pure Africa, German East Africa, Aus- Christianity into the Philippines. tralia, West Himalaya. The total Some time previous to the insur- receipts for missionary purposes rection in the islands, a Filipino, during 1898 amounted to 1,655,650 Don Pascual Pubiete, who had J;l1arks. About one-half of the large influence with his country- heavy debt of the previous year has men, was suspected of inciting re- been paid. bellion, carried a prisoner to Spain, and banisht to a fort in Africa, -The Berlin Missionary Society where he suffered much from ill- (Berlin 1.) celebrated its 75th annitreatment. He succeeded in estab- versary in February. The society's lishing his innocence. Being per- staff in South Africa, East Africa, mitted to go to Madrid, he found and China consists of 93 clergymen, his way into a Protestant service, 21 lay-workers, 82 wives, and 142 became interested, was converted, paid native agents in Africa, and 37 and has lately been received into in China. The native congregations membership in the Church of the number about 35,000 souls in Africa Savior in that city. He now in- and 1,000 in China. The title D.D. tends to return to his own country was conferred by the theological as an evangelist. He has already faculty of the Berlin University on translated the first three Gospels Mr. Rathmann, LL.D., the oldest and the Book of Acts into the member of the mission board, and Tagallanguage, under the direction on Rev. A. Merensky, formerly of an agent of the British and For- missionary in' Africa, but now a eign Bible Society. member of the staff at home.

Germany.-A considerable estate Russia.-Two small steps in the near the city of Darmstadt in the direction of religious liberty have grand-duchy of Hesse has been been taken by the Russian Senate. bought for 53,000 marks, to be used One of them is intended to relieve as a house of refuge for neglected the condition of the Stundists who children who have finisht the have allied themselves with Gercourse of instruction in school. It man Baptists, and the other peris a special object to train the mits a sect known as Old Believers children in manual labor. A large to hold religious services in their garden and 20 acres of good land homes. The hierarchy of the Greek afford ample opportunity for Church actively opposed bothmeashonest work. A Christian house- ures. father superintends the work and attends especially to the spiritual -The following incident is narwants. rated in the Anglo-Russian: In the courtyard of the village of -The Moravian Church has 129,- Ekaterinovka about 30 families of non-conformists were assembled. In all probability the applicants next year will be far more numer- The children, usually bright Id ous than this year. We thought when the influx began, three years joyous, were now dead silent and since, that it was a wave soon to pass. On the contrary, it proves clung close to their parents, grasp- an ever-swelling tide."

ing their father's hand or their -Rev. G. C. Raynolds, reporting his relief and orphanage in Van, mother's skirt. . The police states that the entire amount paid out during the year was nearly officer, accompanied by a priest, $45,000. This sum has been received partly from England, America, and appeared, and read a circular or- Germany, and partly from the sale of materials. It has been "expended dering that all children from two for free aid to the suffering, the healing of the sick, the care of orto eleven years should be taken phans, the instruction of boys and girls in different trades. For exfrom their parents. The victims ample, 65 boys are learning the shoemaking trade, 43 the weaver's lookt more dead than alive, and trade, 42 are in tailor shops, 12 are learning the baker's trade, 8 are in shivered and trembled like yellow a tannery, 8 more in a smithy, while a large amount of live stock autumn leaves. Soon the air was is cared for by still others. Outside of the orphanage there have been filled with shrieks of mothers and 1,100 spinners employed, support- ing probably 4 persons each; 700 indescribable groans and cries of weavers supporting each 4 more, making a total of probably not less the men and children. The police- than 7,200. In addition to this, 480 orphans have received food and 25 men were tearing the latter from more are in the hospital, so that entirely aside from the orphanage, their parents. One peasant, after over 7,700 people have lookt to this bureau for their subsistence. his little daughter was violently -In an article in the Fortnightly torn from his embrace, fell to the Review it is calculated that Syria and Palestine could support a popground unconscious. The officer ulation of from ten to fifteen mil- lions, numbers which the writer kickt him with his boot, exclaim- says "will not appear excessive to anybody acquainted with the fine ing: "Actingl the beast!" climate and extraordinary fertility of the country." The projected ASIA. railways from the Cape to Cairo, and through the Euphrates valley, Turkey.-The statement has ap- are mentioned, and it is p<>inted out peared in some American newspa- that they would meet in Palestine. pers that our government has re- Palestine is the great center, the ceived information from the high- meeting of the roads. Whoever est Turkish officials that, while disclaiming responsibility for the losses of mission property at the time of the massacres, yet the indemnity askt for would be paid. We understand that the State Department at Washington has received information of this sort from Constantinople.-Missionary Herald.

-Dr. Tracy, writing from Marsovan and Anatolia College, says: " The influx of students surpasses all precedent. We now have close upon 250 in the college and its preparatory department. If we permit them to come, the number will rise to near 300. We can not permit it, and are now shutting the gates against them. What shall we do? Weare prest upon by a crowd of students who pay fully, willingly, and promptly. holds Palestine commands the -In India all cailings are heredi- great lines of communication, not tary; a baker's son becomes Ii baker, only by land, but also by sea; not and his son after him, and so on only would the power in Syria con- from generation to generation. The trol the railways, but would be people of Allahabad especially are master of the Suez Canal, and domi- not ashamed of their professions. nate Egypt. Thirty-five describe themselves as "men who beg with tl"reats and India.-A number of Brahmans violence; " 226 as "flatterers for brought to the maharajah of Mysore gain; " 25 as "hereditary robbers;" a petition in which they protested 974 as " low blackguards; " 29 against the following customs and "howlers at funerals," while 6,372 practises which are destructive of publicly announce that they are caste and from which they begged " poets. " In the other districts the maharajah to guard his prov- one finds, besides the ordinary proince: (I) Criminals in jail are com- fessions, 11,000 tom-tom players, pelled to drink from the same water 45 makers of crowns for idols, and supply as that used by Mussulmans –most curious of all-" hereditary and Pariahs. (2) Brahmans are painters of horses with spots."- often compelled to take medicines The Church Standard. prepared by doctors of Pariah orlgm. (3) In educational work -Discussing the question of se1£- caste rules are not observed, and support in the Indian Witness, girls are allowed to be educated. Rev. C. B. Ward, of Shellandu, Female education will be the death- says: blow of the caste system. (4) In the systems of water supply no For more than twenty years I provision is made for separate have fully believed that India is fountains from which the Brah- better able to support Christianity mans alone could draw. that blesses, than heathenism in which there are no compensations. -Last August we drew attention From the most careful and oft-reto the contributions of native peated investigation, I am left no Christians, and showed that for the room to doubt that heathenism last financial year they averaged costs the poorest of its devotees about 6 shillings per communicant, two tithes of all that ever comes to or 2 shillings for each baptized him, in cash, or kind, and in the Christian. This average covers the majority of cases much more than whole mission field. The Rev. A. this. F. Painter has pointed out to us how very much larger this sum is He adds that in thirty years he than appears at first sight. "Many has never known a Christian to lose Christians in South India," he by tithing for Christ's sake, while writes, "earn only 4 or 5 rupees a he has known many who were wonmonth, that is, 5s. or 6s. 3d. in derfully prospered of God both in English money; and men with an body and soul by so doing. income of 20 rupees a month are considered to be in very comfort- –Bishop Foss, with President able circumstances, This makes Goucher, of Baltimore, returning 2s. a far larger subscription, pro- after a visit to India and Malaysia, portionately, than if subscribed by has made a report on Bishop Thoan Englishman earning say £4 to burn's administration, comparing £10 a month."-C. M. S. Gleaner. the record for ten years. During that time the number of communi- cants has risen from 7,940 to 77,963; the number of baptisms during the year from 1,959 to 29,396, while the entire Christian community now numbers 109,489 instead of 11,000. huge cigars. According to Bishop The number of native preachers Thoburn: "The best drest women has increast from 168 to 635; teach- in the street will be found with a ers from 308 to 1,078; day-schools cigar some three or four times the from 545, with 16,412 scholars, to size of an ordinary American weed.

1,259, with 31,879 scholars. Sun- The cigar is not composed wholly of day-schools have grown from 703, tobacco leaves. The tobacco is with an attendance of 26,585, to wrapt up in an ordinary leaf, which 2,485, with an attendance of 83,229. resembles tobacco in appearance, Burma.-Last New Year's day but is as harmless as so much paper. the 7 Baptist churches of Rangoon When in the mouth, however, it met for worship in a hall with 1,400 resembles an ordinary cigar so present. In opening the service, much in every respect, excepting the hymn, "Come, thou Almighty size, that the observer, if a stranger, King," was sung in English, Bur- would never suppose that it was mese, Sgaw Karen, and Tamil- composed of any other leaf."

that is, in all 4 languages at one' China.-Dr. Edkins, giving in the time. Then followed an invocation Chinese Recorder his reminiscences in Pwo Karen. After an anthem of the last fifty years, says: "The by the choir of the college church, great river of idolatry is dried up.

there were Scripture readings in The conflict now is between Chris- English, Burmese, Sgaw Karen, tianity and the world power. Our Telugu, and Chinese. Then fol- books are being widely examined, lowed a prayer in English. Next and the result will be an enormous came an anthem by the choir of accession to the Christian ranks in the Sgaw Karen church, with ad- a few years. Faster than India, dresses in English and Burmese. sooner than Japan, China will be- Next, in 4 languages, they sang come a Christian land, and it will " How Firm a Foundation I " be the greatest victory achieved by Next there were two more addresses, the Christian religion since the con- one in Tamil and one in Sgaw version of the Roman Emperor Karen. In 10 (think of it, in ten!) Constantine. "

languages the Doxology was sung -Chinese conservatism is breakto close the service.-F. S. Dobbins. ing up. People have been slow to be- -In 1857, l1indon-min, king of lieve it possible, but it is so. Ethno- Burma, erected a monument near graphically China is not a modern Mandalay, called the Kutho-dan. nation; but she is about to become There he built 700 temples, in each one. Her place has been among of which there is a slab of white the mastodons of the dead past. marble. Upon these 700 slabs is It is as if an ichthyosaurus, or a engraved the whole of the Buddhist mastodon, had suddenly been raised Bible, a vast literature in itself, up and had taken its place in the equal to about six copies of the procession of living fauna.-Rev. Holy Scripture. This marble Bible William Ashmore.

is engraved in the Pali language, -Rev. C. E. Ewing, of Peking, thought to have been spoken by reports that the British and For- Buddha himself, 500 B. C. Photo- eign Bible Society is having an graphs of some of the inscriptions altogether unprecedented sale of have reacht England, and Prof. its publications throughout the Max Muller has examined them. Chinese Empire. Until within four -For a wonder, Burmese women years the average annual sale of are addicted to the habit of smoking Bibles, and portions, in China was about 250,000 copies, the highest is largely due to his consistency number being 290,000; but during and enthusiasm. The charge is the first ten months of 1898 the often made that the people in our sales amounted to 795,000 copies, churches are mere rice hunters, but and it was expected that by the here is a man who for years has first of January they would amount acted as pastor and evangelist withover 1,000,000. Mr. Ewing also re- out receiving a cent in cash for his ports that the sales of publications services. And there are thousands of the North China Tract Society in China like him." have far exceeded those of any previous year, and that the demand -A missionary writes: "Filial has exceeded the supply. piety in China keeps a man sub- ject to the authority of his parents -In the course of his long mis- all his lifetime. He never becomes sionary career in China, Dr. Grif- of age in our meaning of the phrase; fith John has baptized more than never becomes his own man so long 4,000 converts. as his parents are living, tho the eldest son as male head of the -Any man is at liberty to prac- family has a certain amount of tise medicine in China, and many authority over a widowed mother. men who can not succeed there in But with the Chinese filial piety is, any other branch gf business, will in part, only one division of an allbuy a book of prescriptions and embracing system of subordination start as "doctors." In China there of inferior to superior; a man is are 90 medical missionaries with more or less subject to all the senior British degrees and qualifications, male relatives of his father's clan. and there are as many, or perhaps I have seen an elder brother fiercely more, from America; but what are chastise a younger brother, who 200 medical missionaries among meekly submitted, and no one 400,000,000 people? thought of interfering."

-A colporteur of the Bible So- Korea.-Two magazines and 9 paciety writes: "Last spring, when pers are now publisht in Korea-all visiting a little market town called in Seoul, the capital we believe. Ch'ien-wei, I made the acquaint- Of the 9 weekly papers, 2 have been ance of a well-to-do grain mer- recently establisht-the Christian chant, an energetic Christian, who News, edited by Drs. Underwood gave me a hearty invitation to and Vinton, of the Presbyterian come and preach at his door. There (Northern) Mission, and the Korean he placed a table and chair, and Christian Advocate, publisht by from that improvised pulpit we the Methodist Tract Society and preacht and sold books for over Sunday-school Union. four hours. His place of business, at first sight, lookt more like a -This kingdom appears to be in tract depository than a grain store. the midst of the throes which al- The outside pillars and the inside ways attend the breaking up of old walls were literally covered with ideas and customs. The Independ- Scripture texts, some of the scrolls ence Club is aggressive and determeasuring over five feet in length, mined to secure substantial reand the characters six inches. For forms. The Peddlers are as resolute many years this man suffered much to resist and prevent these, and the persecution, but he never wavered king has the reputation of having in his allegiance to Christ, and the not the least approach to honesty success of the work in Ch'ien-wei or any moral principle. Japan.-It really looks as tho at burned. The first day she did not last, after a serious lapse from its speak, but on the second day she early high estate, and after a severe put her dirty little arm around my and protracted struggle, the Doshi- neck, and said, 'My sister, the fire sha is to be redeemed. took from me my only garment, and this is not kind to my skin,' -Rev. D. C. Greene, of the Amer- meaning the old sack in which ican Board Mission, by his contri- she was wrapt. I was so thankful butions to the Japanese vernacular to be able to go to my room and press, has done much to point out bring her a soft garment. This radical defects in the proposed code poor child died after much sufferof judicial procedure, under which ing. The last time, as I changed foreigners in Japan will have to the lint on her burnt chest and live after consular jurisdiction back, she kept whispering, 'The ceases. He has been strenuously Lord is kind, the Lord is gentle.' contending for recognition of the Poor little one! how did she know? Anglo-Saxon principle, that a man It was just this: she felt the comunder arrest must be deemed inno- fort of cool lint and clean soft garcent until proved guilty, whereas ments, and she accepted them as the code as it now stands is based from the Lord Himself."-Medical on Latin models; gives the judge Mi88ions. undue power, and tempts him to act as if the accused were guilty, -Rev. C. H. Goodman, of the and his conviction a test of judicial Free Methodist mission among the ability and integrity. Mendi people, has arrived in Eng- land, and has told some of the ter- -The Japanese papers give the rible experiences he has past following statistics of Christian through in the native rising. There schools in that country: Protestant had been signs of trouble, but these boarding – schools for boys, 15, were not (till too late) regarded sewith 1,520 scholars; for girls, riously in a country the air of which schools 47, containing 2,527 schol- is constantly filled with all kinds of ars; Protestant day-schools, 105, stories. But when the raid actupupils 6,031; Protestant Sunday- ally came, the children and several schools, 837, with 30,624 pupils. of the workers were in refuge in The Greek Catholics and Roman the old town of Tikonko, while but Catholics have no Sunday-schools. very few were left on the mission The Greeks have 1 boys' and 1 farm. All the Monday morning girls' boarding-school, with 130 pu- many strange men had been loiterpils in the two. The Roman Cath- ing about in a threatening manner; olics have 2 boys' boarding-schools and that afternoon a boy carrying with 200 pupils, and 3 girls' board- into town a box belonging to the ing-schools, with 180 pupils. The Johnsons was set upon. Mr. and Greeks have 1 day-school with 69 Mrs. Johnson went to the rescue, scholars. The Roman Catholics but were both caught by the warhave 41 day schools, containing boys, beaten unmercifully, arid their 2,982 pupils, besides 20 orphanages, clothes literally torn from their containing over 2,000 children. backs, Mr. Johnson also receiving a frightful gash across the face. AFRICA. When Mr. Goodman and his help- ers went to aid, they too were set -Miss M. Copping, writing of upon; and he, with Mr. Campbell, the medical work in Fez, Morocco, the school teacher, had to flee into says: "A country child of about ten years was carried to us badly the bush, where the latter was aries and the natives ~as nad its caught and afterward murdered. reward; and the same thing is true, Creeping through the bush, Mr. we believe, of the Friends' Mission Goodman made for the town, but and the Norwegian Mission. But the door was shut in his face, and quite a different story is told of the he had again to betake himself to mission of the S. P. G., which seems the bush till night, when he entered to be going to pieces for want of a through a breach in the wall, bishop. A correspondent says in reacht the king's compound, and the Church Times: from him found shelter. Disguised as a sick woman, he was taken to " Our mission to Madagascar has one of the chief's houses outside the become the laughing-stock of the town, and there he was hidden by religious world, our enemies are night and in the dense bush by day. triumphant, our friends are falling But he was betrayed and marcht away, our missionaries are in deoff in the burning sun without his spair, and their cry comes home helmet for about three and a half mail after mail: 'If you think hours. The people at Bumpe re- that the mission to Madagascar ceived him with yells of delight, should be continued, let it be done and met in a big palaver to decide with all vigor and in due form; if his fate. not, let us withdraw, for the present condition of affairs can no longer -The African Training Institute, be endured.' "-London Christian. establisht at Colwyn Bay, aims to give an evangelical and industrial -The Norwegian missionary at training to the most promising of Sirabe, in Madagascar, reports that the Africa.Il converts, and to estab- just in the worst time of the recent lish branch institutions on similar persecution 79 new members were lines in Africa, thus sending forth admitted into the church by bapto their own land self-supporting tism, and during the course of the missionaries. The natives of sev- year 416 were baptized. Thatmany eral of the English colonies along fell away in the time of trial is not the West Coast show great interest surprIsmg. "Our native pastors in the work, and have formed have workt with a zeal which has auxiliary committees at various surpast anything that could have places, thus bringing the institute been expected at a time like this. in touch with 3,000 miles of the This i::; especially true of Pastor coast. The students hitherto repre- Rarifoana. His parish belongs to sent many of the districts along the the district where heathenism had line from the Gambia down to St. and still has its greatest stronghold. Paul de Loanda. They are taken Here also was one of the chief seats from all parts of Africa, where 600 of the insurrection, and after the languages are spoken.-The Chris- battles and defeat of Sirabe th~re tian was some wounded man in every house in this district. But now Madagascar.-The latest news things are brightening again. the L.l'LS. has received from Mada- About 100 grown-up men and gascar is of a favorable character. women have lately announced The persecution has abated, at least themselves as candidates for bapin its violent forms, and the com- tism."-Norsk Missionstidende. motion has subsided. Christians can now go about their daily busi- -In a letter from Madagascar. ness and do their Christian work. dated December 16th, M. Escandc The steadfastness of the mission- announces that, in an int()rview with General Gallieni, he obtained the surrender of the last church in the Betsileo, which was still in the hands of the Catholics. If the rain "" did not prevent him, he intended struct the free preaching of the to go in person to take possession Gospel and the extension of the of it. "Then all the churches in kingdom of God, then the Lord has the Betsileo will have been restored other nations, particularly the to us." There are still some to be English-speaking nations, which restored in Imerina, but the num- allow full freedom to carry God's ber has been much reduced.-Jour- Word to the natives, and which he nal des Missions Evangeliques. can entrust with the government of Dutch India." ISLANDS OF THE SEA. In Sir Stamford Ruffles's time, Malaysia.-It is rather a paradox near the beginning of the century, that the nations most advanced in when for a brief season England had Gospel privilege and political free- the possession of Java, there was the dom should be those whose secret fullest freedom and encouragement or present history reveals some of to preach the Gospel. Alas! that it the most frightful inconsistencies should not be so now. May God in their treatment of other races. rouse the Christians of Holland to The United States, Great Britain, press for the overthrow of all and Holland, are kernels to which government hindrances.-Medical one most naturally attaches the Missions. thought of a pure Gospel and its fruits in righteousness. Yet it was -Mr. Morris Coster writes that the United States which had to pass " according to the last reports from through the fiercest and bloodiest Dutch East India there are at prescivil war of modern times before its ent in that Dutch colony 345,000 traffic in the bodies of living colored native Protestant Christians, and men could take end. It is Great also 30,000 native Roman Catholic Britain which continues to make Christians, a total of 375,000. About herself the scandal of Christendom sixty years ago there were in that by an opium traffic which has done colony only about 75,000 native more to demoralize China than Christians, so that in later years any other cause which can be the number of native Christians named. And it is free Protestant has increast fully 300,000." Holland which has the inglorious distinction of a government which -Missionary Simon, of the Rhendeliberately hinders the Gospel ish Society in Sumatra, writes that from reaching vast multitudes of its the falling off of Mohammedan Mohammedan subjects, and which converts (which followed the news cramps and fetters the movements of the Turkish massacres in Armeof the messengers of Christ more nia, and the defeat of Greece) still than any other government. continues. "The battle is still se- Happily, there are not a few in vere, and will be for some time. Holland who feel bitterly the But we have a set of Christians anomaly and danger of the govern- here who really accomplish somemental position, and who are not thing for their religion, and it folafraid to speak out. Here is a lows that these hard times cause word frOIn a recent number of the much good frl!it to ripen. I often Heidenbode, the missionary organ notice with wonder how the Lord of the Reformed Church of the gives those who are so persecuted Netherlands: from without so many other trials to bear. One of our elders, Johan- "Let us understand that, should nes, in the last year and a half, has we still longer deny the Gospel to lost his father, mother, father-inthe millions in our East, and should law, son, and some more distant our government continue to ob- relations. Then came the famine, which tried him sorely; and his relations said to him daily: 'See! if NECROLOGY. you had remained a Mohammedan, all this would not have happened A cablegram from London, Tbursday, to you;' and this and similar con- March 23d, announced the sudden death of stant mockery he bears faithfully Rev. JAMES ARCHER SPURGEON, D.D., LL.D., and loyally. There is another of West Croydon. He was found lifeless in Christian whose little daughter I a railway carriage of the London & Brighton have buried to-day; she was the Express on the preceding day. Few details eighth child he had lost. The scoffs have yet reacht us, but we infer apoplexy to of the Mohammedans are intoler- have been the cause. Dr. Spurgeon was able, but he remains faithful to the born in 1837, and was nearly sixty·two. He Lord."-Berichte der Rheinischen was for a qnarter of a century the copastor Missionsgesellschajt. of his brother, Charles H. Spurgeon, in the great Tabernacle of London. But it is not Tahiti.-" It is my opinion," says generally known that he was also the sole M. Huguenin, French missionary in pastor of a large and i~fluential church at Tahiti, "that if a premature civili- West Croydon, where he lived, and where, zation has accelerated the depopula- for twenty-five years and more, he had been tion of these islands, a more intel- in charge of one of the best Baptist congreligent civilization will tend to gations in England, composed of very intelliincrease the population, only by gent, educated, and prominent people, by means of the Gospel. 1'here are whom he was much loved. He was a man of certain proofs of the good influence unusual ability and of manifold activities. He of Christianity in this respect in was the president of the orphanage founded our Windward Isles, where the by his brother, and until of late was also population is rapidly increasing, president of the Pastors' College. He was a especially at Maupiti and Borabora, man who combined capacity and sagacity, where there has been no war for a and -his counsel and cooperation were much long time; where alcohol hardly valued by his brother. He had been a prom.. ever comes, and where the fatal inent actor in many forms of philanthropy, influence of the traders in this pest was a sound biblical preacher, and a man of has not yet been felt. The race public worth. He leaves a wife, with one deserves to be preserved; it is a son and one daughter. His aged father, Rev. fine race, and might become healthy John Spurgeon, survives him, and lives also and vigorous with right hygiene at Croydon. Dr. Spurgeon's death will leave and right morals. It is intelligent a large lack in many directions to be filled.- and desires to learn; it will edu- A.T.P. cate itself, and will work when manly Christian principles have REV. MICHAEL E. STRIEBY, D.D., for more shaken off its idleness and indo- than thirty years secretary of the Amerilence. It is very gentle; we nevel' can Missionary Association, died at Clifton hear of murders and suicides here, Springs, N. Y., on Friday, March 17th, in the and there are only a few men who eighty-fourth year of his age. His career fight in drunkenness. If the fam- was distinguisht by wise and self-sacrificing ily bond is too much relaxt, still service from its beginning to its close. He the Tahitian loves his children be- was educated at Oberlin College. In 1864 he fore everything, and is happy and left the pastorate of the Plymouth Congregaproud when he sees them acquiring tional Church in Syracuse to become secre- European knowledge. The Tahi- taryof the newly-formed American Missiontian IS a great child till his death; ary Association. Probably no man in the the future alone, a Christian future, country was better informed concerning tbe will make a man of him, and this work for the elevation of the colored people task is to be ours and our succes- than Dr. Strieby. As a reformer, a pastor, a sors."-Journal des Missions Evan- preacher, an administrator of the affairs of a geliques. great benevolent society, Dr. Strieby was wise, courageous, able, and gentle. His name will long be remembered and held in honor.

NOTICE.

The sixteenth annual meeting of the Inter- national Missionary Union will be held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 14-21,1899. All foreign missionaries of any evangelical de- nomination are eligible to membership, and as such are entitled to free entertainment., Additional information can be obtained by addressing Mrs. C. C. Thayer,Clifton Springs, N.Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1897

AND DERWENTWATER

The Town of Keswick, England.

'…. "

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD..

VOL. XX. No. 2.-0ldSeriu.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. X. No. 2.-N~ &risa.

THE KESWICK MOVEMENT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Keswick is a town of Cumberland, England, on the sonth bank of the Greta, some twenty-four miles from Carlisle, and having 'a population of perhaps three to four thousand. It has no importance commercially, tho it has manufactures of linsey woolsey, cutlery, ancl lead-pencils, and has two museums, indicating a high average of intelligence. It is but a mile from the foot of Skiddaw, and half as far from Derwentwater; and, even in this famous Lake District, forever memorable by association with Coleridge and Southey and the poets of the Lake School, Keswick's vale is unsurpast for picturesque and fascinating scenery.

But the association which makes Keswick already famous is that which links it with the annual convention of believers which meets in July of each year for about a week, and then during the whole year radiates its blessed influence throughout the 'whole British Empireand the world. Nearly twenty-five years ago a very remarkable movement began in Britain, which in a previous number has been traced to its beginning, and which has ever since been in progress. In somerespects it was a sort of modern Pentecost, having in it a depth of meaning and a breadth of influence, quite unknown and unsuspected at first by those who were connected with it.

An American evangelist, known as R. Pearsall Smith, the husband of Hannah Whithall Smith, a man whose brief tracts and inspiring addresses have for many years been such a stimulus and help to holy living, was proTidentially among those who were connected with the: inception of the movement, as was also his wife.

It is a singular fact that God seldom moves on one section of the Church, or in one locality, alone. Simultaneous quickenings commonly take place in various parts of the world, as the reinvigoration

KESWICK MOVEMENT

()f So human body would shew itself in different members and even at the opposite extremities at the same time.

These various conventions, across the sea, were held, in 1874, at Broadlands, July 17-23, and at Oxford, August 8 to September 1, then :at Brighton, May 29 to June 7, 1875, and the first Keswick Conven- tion followed, from June 29 to July 2 of the same year. With tile convening of the latter the lamented Ganon Battersby is inseparably 'connected, and it was he who invited Mr. Robert Wilson to join him, as he wanted a layman to cooperate with ,him. The first Keswick Convention was not in a building, but a tent, capable of holding a thousand, but attended by between three hundred and four hundred. It is also noticeable, as a part of this history, that both the Brighton and first Keswick gatherings were for ten days, and that at Brighton about 8,000 were present.

About the time that these meetings were thus being held in such rapid succession in Britain, and on the continent, there was in more than one quarter a similar gathering in the United States; for example, at Oberlin, Ohio, and in Maine, on the borders of Canada, where a great company of disciples assembled for a purpose precisely similar to that of the Oxford meetings. The railways sold some 40,000 special tickets in connection with this latter conference alone.

For the present, however, we confine our attention to the so-called '" Keswick" movement, which is just now compelling such attention from its widespread and deep-reaching results, that we are constantly :receiving letters and attempting to answer oral inquiries, as to the origin and character of this remarkable revival or reformation.

It may be well to let Rev. Evan H. Hopkins tell our readers how the Keswick Convention began, as he has been very closely identified with it for many years. In the Life oj Faith, he has recently spoken on this subject, editorially. We quote, at some length, as all -our readers may not have access to the admirable periodical from which these extracts are taken.* In a brief outline of some of the 'Chief events that preceded the holding of the first convention at Kes- 'wick, and were closely connected with its origin, he says: This remarka:ble movement, iD. connection with the experience of a fuller spiritual life, did not have its rise in the Keswick Convention. The first convention held at Keswick was in July, 1875; but, during the year 1873, small meetings 'Were held in London, where great and definite blessings were realized by a few. These led to larger gatherings, and in the year 1874 special meetings for consecration, for two or three days at a time, were held at the Mildmay Conference Hall, and.at the Hanover Square Rooms. These were followed by similar meetings in -Dublin, Manchester, Nottingham, and Leicester. On the Continent, too, meetings for the same purpose and on exactly similar lines were held. The result was that very many of God's children, both at home and abroad, were awakened to '8 deep sense of need, and to an expectation of larger and more definite blessing• • Life of Faith, July 22, 1800. such as they had never conceived to be possible in this life. The uplifting of soul experienced by many who attended these meetings was one of the most striking features of the movement, and the effect of their testimony upon thos~ who came within the sphere of their influence, was one of· the chief factors in arousing the Church to seek the realization of its privileges in the matter of triumph, usefulness, and power.

In the summer of 1874, the first convention at Broadlands was held. Its origin was in the desire that a number of young university men, who had found paliial blessing in some meetings for consecration held at Cambridge, during term time, should have a few days of quiet meditation and prayer in some secluded spot, keeping before them the following definite aim: The Scriptural possibilities of the Christian life, as to maintained communion with the Lord and victory over all known sin. This suggestion was made in the presence of the late generous proprietor of Broadlands Park, near Romsey; and he at once said: "My place is at your service if you will accept it." The plan was extended to the invitation of about a hundred persons for six days-July 17 to 23-all of them to be the guests of the then Right Han. W. Cowper-Temple (afterward Lord Mount Temple).

The meetings were mostly held beside the river or under the beech trees, or in the Orangery. Such was the absorbing interest felt by all, that no di1ll.culty was found in gathering the guests at seven o'clock in the morning; and it was an effort to separate when the breakfast hour of nine came. At ten o'clock con- versational meetings were held, Bibles in hand, in different places through the grounds, and at eleven o'clock there was prayer, with singing and addresses. Meetings for ladies only were also held; and at three o'clock conversational meetings, followed by a general gathering at four; and after tea Bible-read- . ings were given, till the regular evening meeting. The manifested presence and power of God pervaded every meeting, and many stated that the long periods of silent prayer had been to them the most solemn and helpful seasons of their spiritual life.

One wrote at the time: "We began with the negative side, renunciation of discerned evil, and even of doubtful things which are not of faith, and therefore sin. For some days the company was held under the searching light of God, to see and to remove any obstacles to a divine communion, aught that frustrated the grace of God. We sought to have that which was true in God as to our judicial standing in a risen Christ, also true in personal appropriation and experience. Many secret sins, many a scarcely recognized reserve as to entire self-renunciation, were here brought up into the light of consciousness and put away in the presence of the Lord. We desired to make thorouglt work, so as to have no known evil or self-will unyielded; and we have reason.to hope that those present did so, and that we took the position of solemn purpose to renounce instantly everything in which we should find ourselves 'otherwise minded,' as from time to time' God shall reveal even this unto us. '

" In the intervals of the meetings it was interesting to see groups gathered, in the more secluded places in the woods by the river, on their knees, praying, searching the Scriptures, or speaking earnestly to each other of the all-absorbing subject of our meetings. Some one had proposed to have reading at the meal- times, so as to concentrate our minds; but no such plan was needed to keep the company, even at times of refreshment, to the one engrossing subject."

In a letter received from Pasteur Theodore Monod at the time, reference is made to this memorable occasion. An extract from that letter will be read now with interest: "The difference between those Broadlands meetings and many others that I have attended is just the difference between a flower and the name of a flower. Christians too often meet oaly to talk about good and precious things: peace, joy, love, and so on; but there we actually had the very things themselves. I cannot be grateful enough to God for having led me into such a soul·satisfying and God.glorifying faith. I think I may say that I got all that I expected, and more. .And I begin to suspect that we always get from God every- thing-provided it be good for us-that we ask for, expecting to get it. Oh, for self.forgetting faith, that I may have more and more and more of it, and that the Church of Christ may cease to grieve Him, distress herself, and hinder the coming of His Kingdom, by disbelieving His Word I My French companions have all derived much benefit from the Conference. God be praised for His work I Never mind the world, nor the devil, so long as you have the sunshine of Jesus" smile in your heart."

During this Convention our brother Monod wrote the now well-known hymn, .. The Altered Motto: "

Oh I the bitter shame and sorrow That a time could ever be, When I let the Savior's pity Plead in vain, and proudly answered, " All of self and none of Thee."

It was only a short time before this hymn was written that our brother entered into the" fulness of blessing."

The account of the Broadlands Conference was read far and wide, and awakened considerable interest. Many who had never attended any meetings of the kind were led to cry to God for the fullness of the Spirit, with an expectation and earnestness of desire they had never before known. At the close of the meetings one said, "We must repeat these meetings on a larger scale, where all who desire can attend." And one of the guests volunteered £500 toward the expenses of this effort. But none of this money was found to be necessary when the proposal was actually carried out in the conference that followed. So abundant were the offerings that large sums remained over actual expenses, to be devoted to the extension of the movement on the Continent.

It was suggested by the late beloved Sir Arthur Blackwood, who was present at Broadlands, that this proposed convention should be held at Oxford during the vacation, and it was accordingly held from August 29 to September 7, 1874. The details of the meetings were settled during a mission week in August, at Langley Park, the seat of the late Sir Thomas Beauchamp, Bart., near Norwich, who shortly after passed from an earnest life of service to an eternity of reward. Having received great blessing himself in a similar meeting the previous year, he again generously gathered about forty clergymen, and many others, for five days' waitingupon God for consecration and prayer. The invitation to the" Oxford Union Meetings for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness, .. was issued on the 8th of August, 1874. And, tho the notice was so short, a large and representative number of Christians came from all parts of the king!iom, as well as a great many pastors from the Continent, to spend ten days at this convention.

A few extracts from an able review that appeared immediately after will give some idea of the deep impression that was made by what took place during those ten days at Oxford:- " 'God hath visited His people.' If anyone had said a year ago that we' should see, in the city of Oxford, an assembly of Christians, very largely composed of ministers of the Establishment and various Nonconformist bodies, and including twenty or thirty Continental pastors, gathered for the purpose of seek. ing, by mutual counsel and united prayer and consecration, to reach a higher condition of Christian life, it would have been considered far more devoutly-ta-bewished than likely to occur. An(l if it had been added that we should see early morning meetings of nearly a thousand of these men and women, of all ranks in society, and of all denominations, gathered in prayer, and for the communication of their experiences in the divine life, clergymen and laymen standing up and declaring what God had done for their souls, there would have been not a few to say with the lord, on whose hand the king of Israel leaned, 'If the Lord would open windows in heaven might such a thing be I' But God has opened the windows of heaven, and is pouring out a blessing that there shall not' be room to receive it.' Alld not only so, but 'God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; that no flesh should glory in His presence.'

***** "We have attended many conferences, including a ten days' convention in America, the prototype of that at Oxford, but in many respects this excelled them all. It is the fruit and flower of those which have gone before-of those at Barnet, and Mildmay, and Perth, and other places at home, as well as of Mannheim, and Vineland and Round Lake, in the United States. Conferences must be of another type henceforth.

"If it be askt, What is 'the blessing?' it is the blessedness of the man 'who maketh the Lord his trust,' 'whose strength is in Thee,' of them who have not seen and yet have believed, who stand by night in the house of the Lord, trusting where they cannot see Him, who present their bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, their reasonable service, and who, doing this, are not conformed to this world, but are daily being transformed, by the renewing of their minds, that they may know what that good and acceptable and perfect wfil of the Lord is."

At this Oxford Convention the late Canon Harford-Battersby himself entered into "the rest of faith." But for this event the now well-known Keswick Con- vention would never have had a beginning.* Very soon after the Oxford Conference similar meetings on a smaller scale, but on the same lines, were held at Stroud, under the presidency of the late Mr. T. Croome. Two brethren who had taken part at the Oxford meetings conducted this Conference. At that time the Rev. Preb. Webb-Peploe was not on the platform amongst the speakers, but was seen amongst the listeners. He had not been able to attend the Oxford Conference, and we think it was only at the Stroud Conference, or soon after those meetings, that he himself deflnitely entered into the blessing of the more abundant life. The Cheltenham Conference followed the Stroud Convention, and there for the 1Irst time he actually took part in the movement.

The next great series of meetings was the wonderful Brighton Convention, which was held in the Pavilion at Brighton, from May 29 to June 7,1875. There some eight thousand people, the greater part earnest, well- instructed Christians, met together for ten days in prayer, meditation, and waiting upon God. Addresses were given there during those days, which live to this day in the memories of those who heard them, and have been the means of lasting blessing to thousands. Everywhere-at home and abroad-we meet with the abiding fruits of this memorable gathering. It was at this Convention Canon Battersby arranged for the :tirst Convention at Keswick, to take place in July of that year.

In looking back upon the twenty-one years that have elapst since then, it would be interesting to be able to note the various names of those who now take • "Canon Harford-Battersby and the KeSwick Convention," edited by two of his sons. (Seeley & Co., London.) part in this great annual gathering at Keswick, and to record the particular year, and circumstances, when they each saw for the first time the truth of a fuller life. It cannot be too clearly stated that those who are askt to speak at this and otlier similar conventions are those, and those only, who can bear testimony to a de1l. nite experience of the fulness of blessing.

Every year at the Keswick Convention numbers of God's children are brought into a realization of their resources in Christ, such as they have never before thought possible; and this has given a strength and brightness to their lives which have been felt by others around them. In this way the movement has been continually advancing and deepening, so that its fnfiuence is seen to-day in every quarter of the globe.

In a. memorable series of meetings held by me in Brighton, in 1896, I found many who had been present at the conference thus held at that place for the deepening of spiritual life, where tbousands of people gathered. The main objects were united prayer for the deepening of spiritual life and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit in power; and at that time, both in America and in England, there was a spontaneous and simultaneous movement among disciples looking toward similar results. In one sense, the greater part knew not wherefore they were come together, except that such a general and widespread longing and expectancy had been created for a new and singular bestowment of power from on high. Worldliness, formalism, apathy, selfishness, were so apparent in the Ohurch and so alarming, that devout believers were driven to the Throne of Grace to seek some help from above. Throughout the whole convention at Brighton this blessing was realized. While engaged in prayer the Holy Spirit often in those days mysteriously laid hold On men and women, and they were swayed as by a rushing, mighty wind. Prayer became more earnest, importunate, believing, prevailing, and it was manifest that some new force was controlling. The first fruits were found in a distinct entrance into newness of life on the part of many who hitherto had been cold or conventional in their religious character, hampered by forms, exclusive and uncharitable, inconsistent and without power as witnesses. Men and women were blest, and clergymen of the Anglican Ohurch were among the prominent parties receiving this Divine enduement. At the time no one suspected the real import of this Divine visitation, and hence the early history of it has somewhat inadequate records.* It is remembered by those w1!o had a share in it simply as a very unusual and quite indescribable manifestation of spiritual quickening and power. Of course, such a meeting could not but be the mother of others, and hence the subsequent gatherings known as the Keswick meetings of which we are now more specially writing.

~ " Record of the Convention for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness," held at Brighton, 1875. London, S. W. Partridge & Co., and "Account of the Union Meeting," etc., at Oxford,l874. F. H. Revell, Chicago. . The movement at Keswick found both its suggestion and warm sup- port in the Vicar of Keswick, the lamented Oanon Battersby, by whose influence it became connected with and located at that beautiful spot in the English Lake District, and who, as long as he lived, presided over the meetings held there. In the same simple way, the presi- dency then passed by a general assent to Mr. Henry Howker, and a~ his death to Mr. Robert Wilson. But there has never been a fixt com- mittee of leadership; quite without any definite arrangement of man, it remains in the hands of Mr. Wilson so far as any human hand is on the helm.

To a singular extent no deference is paid to men, however high their social or ecclesiastical position. Keswick stands for a peculiar type of spiritual teaching and life. Those who understand it and, exhibit it are askt to take part, and no others. The most renowned minister or evangelist or theological professor from any country might happen in the very meeting, but would not be askt to speak unle~ he was believed or known to have_been led out into this sort of experi- ence and teaching.

The first Keswick Convention, which lasted four days, was held in a large-sized building; but as the meetings became more largelY' attended, they were transferred to a tent. The present accomodations are equal to about 3,000, but 10,000 often attend in course of the con- vention.

In view of all that has been thus far written, it is of some consequence to ask and answer three questions: 1. What is the exact type of Keswick teaching? 2. What is the peculiar method of dealing with souls? 3. What are the actual results reacht ? 1. The Type of Keswick TeacMng.-This is definite, complete, and progressive. It has a definite beginning, middle, and culmination. Six successive stages may perhaps be indicated, all of them being deemed important, and in the following order: (1) The definite and immediate abandonment of every known sin or hindrance to holy living. (2) The abandonment and renunciation by faith of the self-life, or the life that centers in self-indulgence and self-dependence. (3) The immediate surrender of the will in loving and complete obedience to the will of God, separation in order to consecration. (4) The infilling of the Holy Spirit, or the claiming of the believer's share in the Spirit's pentecostal gift of power for service. (5) The revelation of Ohrist as an indwelling presence in the believer's soul and daily life, and as his actual Master and Lord. Beyond these there is always a sixth and last stage of teaching-the privileges and victories implied in this higher or deeper life, such as the rest life of faith, power over sin, passion for souls, conscious fellowship with God, growing possession of promises, and prevailing prayer and intercession.

The basis of all this teaching is, as is very apparent, the con- 'tiction that the average Christian life is too often grievously des- titute of real spiritual power and is essentially carnal, and that it is the duty and privilege of every child of God to enter at once into newness of life, and to walk: henceforth in the power of Christ's resurrection.

1. Hence the starting-point-instant abandonment of sin and of every known weight which prevents or hinders progress. Whatever is wrong or believed t~ be wrong in God's sight cannot be indulged with impunity. It is held up as utterly destructive of all holy living and testimony, as unnecessary because wrong, and as making impossible even assurance oj salvation. How can disciples lead out others into a life they have not themselves found? How can a man help a. sinner to salvation unless ~he knows he is saved? To continue one moment in what is felt to be sin is therefore perilous not only to holiness, but to the hope of salvation itself.

2. Secondly, a deadly blow is aimed at self-liiein its six forms; selfdependence, self-help, self'pleasing, self-will, self-seeking, and selfglory; in other words, a new practical center is sought for all the life to revolve about, and in this way a new step is taken in advance. Beyond the territory of known sin there lies another almost as danger- (lUS, where self-indulgence is the peculiar feature. There is a large (Jlass of pleasures, amusements, occupations, which do not bear the hideous features of secret or open sin, but which all tend to give supremacy to self. In them all the real question is: What will gratify and glorify myself? For example, the pleasures of ambition, grasping after power and position which feed self-glory; avarice, heaping up riches, which is pleasing to self-indulgence; appetite, eating and drinking for the sake of pleasure, which ministers to self-seeking; and other forms of selfishness, such as courting human applause by intellectual preaching, or conformity to worldly maxims.

There are five or six forms of amusement that bear the distinct stamp of this world, whatever may be contended as to their inherent innocence; the theatre, the dance, the card-table, the -horse-race, the 6pera, the wine-cup. These have been felt, for some reason, to hinder holiness and service; and some churches have distinctly made indulgence in them a matter of discipline. Whatever may be said of them, this is true: that wherever this deeper experience of Christ's power has been known it has been preceded or followed by their abandonment. These matters are very seldom referred to specifically at the Keswick gatherings, as the teaching concerns great general principles .. of holy living and serving, yet as a fact, those who attend are brought face to face with this question: how can you do anything primarily to please yourself which does not put at risk your pleasing God'! A high type of holiness always involves two practical rules: (a) I will seek in everything to please my Master as the Lord and Sovereign of my life; (b) I will seek to please my neighbor for his good unto edification. Hence one of the remarkable features of this movement has been, for instance, the abandonment of tobacco, not because its use can be conclusively shown to be inherently sinful, nor because of any direct pressure brought to bear by speakers; but because, where used, not as 8 medicine, but for indulgence of a liking, it exalts self to the throne. Paul gives by the Spirit two or three great all-controlling principles to guide in doubtful indulgences, and in each case he carefully guards the' principle by saying in advance, "all things are lawful for me;" but he adds in one case, "all things edify not, are not expedient i" and in the other case, "I will not be brought under the powe1' of any." Compare 1 Cor x: 23: vi: 12. Three questions are thus to be asked after we have settled the matter of lawfulness. First, is this lawful thing expedient? does it advance or retard holiness? second, does it edify-that is, help or hin- der others? and, third, does it tend to enslave or to emancipate me? A true disciple whose whole heart is set on pleasing God will soon settle all debatable territory on these ,three principles. 3. Thirdly, the surrender of the will to God in obedience. Christ must to every believer become not only Savior but Lord (Rom. 10 : 9, R. V.). "No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost" (1 Cor. 12: 3). Hundreds who accept Him as Savior from sin have no real conception of Him as the actual Master and Sovereign of the daily life. In the message to Laodicea we have a hint as to this sort of profest believers. "Behold I stand at the door and knock," etc. Here is Christ outside knocking and appealing for admission. The keys of the house are not in His hands. He is not admitted to His own house and in control. There is a definite act of opening, welcoming, and entrusting to Him the keys which mean government; but so long as one apartment in the house is voluntarily withheld from Him, He never practically assumes control. From the nature of the case it must be all or none i and every child of God knows, or will know if he searches his own heart, whether any part of his life shuts out Jesus from practical rulership. If any part of the body shrinks and shows abnormal sensitiveness under the surgeon's touch, he begins to suspect that there is a lurking place of disease. And whenever a disciple is especially sensitive as to anyone or more forms of indulgence, or shrinks from the candid application of Scripture to any particular practice, he may know that at that point there lurks spiritual disease. On the other hand, if the hidden recesses be opened , up to Christ and He be welcomed to the whole heart and whole life. the very chambers of our previous idolatry will become the chambers of heavenly imagery and Divine communion.

4. Fourthly, the infilling of the Spirit.-Here is perhaps the most delicate and difficult part of this teaching. But it is well not to stop on phrases; whether we agree or nO.t on the exact form of words, we must agree on facts, and conspicuous among the facts is this: that thousands of profest believers, like the Ephe!lian disciples in Acts XIX, do not practically know whether there be a Holy Ghost or not. Dr. Gordon discriminated between sealing, filling, and anointing. He thought the first had reference to assurance, thl'l second to power, and the third to knowledge. The point is this: have you ever claimed and received the power of the Holy Spirit as such? He came down on the day of Pentecost and filled disciples. This was an experience quite apart from conversion. The upper room was filled with a hundred and twenty disciples, some of whom for years had followed Jesus. And yet now suddenly they all received a Divine gift whereby they had new apprehension of all spiritual truth, a more assured witness borne to them as children of God, and a greater power in testimony for Christ. They were somehow filled with light, and love, and life, and power; their tongues were loosed, and they spake even in new languages before nnknown. Now, it may be, and doubtless is, true that this" baptism" of the Spirit was once for all, and that no further such effusion is to be expected in this age. But every disciple is entitled to claim his full share in that blessing and enter into pentecostal life and power or rather have it enter into him.

This is to be claimed by faith quite apart from feeling. Nowhere in the Word of God is feeling addrest, and for a good reason: if God made feeling an evidence or test, we should depend on it, and our confidence would vacillate as often as our feelings do. Man is complex; he is composed of body, soul, and spirit; and body and soul have much to do with spirit. Where the body is not normal, a cloud comes over the higher faculties. What we call feeling is often largely at the mercy of digestion and other physical conditions which do not affect faith or choice. The will may be as unchangingly fixt on God in sickness as health, tho the feelings vary with every change of bodily mood. " According to your faith be it unto you." If you open your heart to the Spirit's infilling and are claiming this blessing, rest on God's faithfulness. He will not fail you.

5. Fifthly, The Revelation of Jesus Christ in the soul as an. Indwelling Presence.-This is the climax of this teaching. The supreme end of the Holy Spirit's indwelling and inworking is to manifest the personal Christ as consciously our possession and in possession of us. ,This is the mystery: Christ in you. The Spirit first takes the things of Christ and shows them to the believer; second, he testifies to Christ, and, third, he glorifies Christ. Note the three parts of this

1R97.] THE SmGE OF TIBET

work as laid down in John 14-16: Manifesting, witnessing, glorifying. He will show you Ohrist iu all His offices and relations to you; He will make Him real to you as your actual possession; and He will clothe Him in glorious charms, so that you will gaze on Him as one enamored of His beauty and love. It is very different to have Ohrist revealed withont you as a historic personage, and within yon as experimentally and really master and Lord. 1'his latter the Holy Spirit does, as the former the Word does.

Rev. F. B. Meyer, who is so prominently connected with the Keswick teaching, has left a special farewell word to his brethren, which we here reproduce from The Ram's Horn.

" I am askt to give a parting message to the beloved ministers of, the Gospel -and other friends with whom I have met during this my fourth and brief visit to the United States. Your country is becoming increasingly a second homeland to me, and I thank you a thousand times for your love. It is an unfeigned delight to find that the teaching of the Inner Life is becoming so widespread in its influ- ence on this side the Atlantic. Union with Christ is His death and resurrection, the reckoning oneself dead to self the infilling of the Holy Spirit, and the Rest of Faith, Life across the J~rdan in the Land of Promise, these are familiar and- deeply prized truths and their wide dissemination and realization on the part of believers, together with the exposition of the Bible, as opposed to merely topical preaching, seems to me the conditions of a Revival of God's work in this land, which shall reanimate the churches. and enable them to act as the cementing bond in your vast and varied population.

" Ever your attached friend, F. B. MEYER."

THE SIEGE OF TIBET.

BY F. B. SHAW, WAKEFIELD, ENGLAND, LATE OF LEH, BRITISH TIBET.

Situated in the heart of a vast continent, guarded on the north by immense deserts and arid plateaus, shllt in on the other sides by the loftiest mountains in the world, Tibet is as inaccessible as any country well could be. Small wonder that its wondrous line of snowy peaks, which glistened so strangely above the mists of the plain, and from which issued the mighty rivers upon which his crops depended, became an object of reverence and religious awe to the ancient dweller in the Indian lowlands. This reputation of the unknown has descended to modern times, when Tibet is almost the only country in the world absolutely and of a set purpose closed to Europeans, the country of the Dalai Lama, a priest-king as wonderful as any Prestor John, the country of reputed mahatmas-in a word, the country of mystery.

But Tibet has not always been the" Great Closed Land." Friar Odoric, of Pordenone, past through the country about 1325; and it is quite in keeping with the energetic character of their order that several Jesuits traveled in Tibet during the seventeenth century, but without making a permanent settlement. This was first done by Desideri, who resided in Lhasa from 1716 to 1729. At first alone, this Jesuit was joined in 1719 by twelve Oapuchin friars under Or~io della Penna. They seem to have had a very flourishing mission; but they had fallen on troublous days. Civil wars and insurrections against the Ohinese having thrown the country into anarchy, the missionaries were expelled in 1760. During the last twenty years of their stay the Capuchins had been practically isolated, and with their departure the land was thoroughly closed. For one hundred years not half a dozen Europeans, none of them missionaries, succeeded in entering the country, and of these only one reached Lhasa. For one hundred years the Ohristian Ohurch left Tibet to slumber into death.

To their honor be it said, the Romish Church was the first to resume attempts. In 1846 the Redemptorists Huc and Gabet penetrated to Lhasa, hoping to be allowed to settle there; but Ohinese influence prevailed, and after only a few weeks' stay they were driven out of the country.

The time had now come for Protestants to take up the work, the Moravians being first in the field. But their work was in so far different from any other attempt, as, when the pioneer missionaries Heyde and Pagellleft home, neither they nor the directing board had Tibet or the Tibetans in their minds. On the contrary, the new effort, prompted by the veteran Chinese missionary GiitzlafI, was directed to the Mongolians. Only after failing to reach Mongolia through Russia was the attempt made to penetrate through Tibet, and only when this attempt, renewed at various places, had utterly failed, was the finger of God recognized as pointing to a settlement among Tibetan Buddhists living around the western frontier of Ohinese Tibet. To this day the visitor can see in the library of the oldest station the Mongol books brought out by the pioneers. Time and space fail to relate in full the story of this mission. Suffice it to say that the missionaries decided in 1856 to settle in the Valley of Lahaul. Attempts to obtain land in the chief village failed, and the pioneers were obliged to content themselves with Kyelang, a village on the opposite side of the valley. This was again a providential leading, for it soon appeared that Kyelang was in every way more suitable than the village originally thought of. The same providence was apparent in the fact that just at that time there was in the service of the Moravian Church a man of rare linguistic talent, H. A. Jaeschke, who was willing to devote himself to the exploratioJ? of the difficult and little-known Tibetan language. The untiring energy of these three men soon made Kyelang a center of light. Not only was the Gospel preacht to the villagers at hand, but long itinerations from village to village served to make it widely known. Quickly realizing the fact that they had to do with a people possest of an alphabet and a literature of their own, they started a lithographic M0 N G 0 L A lQ . S A .IT 0 o 7'

II, O!

O~_ _'fIO ~'lh·()r)l11{,R, 2(~J ~IJO —.±OO 600 MISSIONARY MAP OF TIBET, (Dotted lines indicate trade routes,) The Scaudinavian Alliance l'tIi88ion has aleo l'ibetan Missionaries in Ghoom India, in Baksadnar, Bhutan, and iu Guntak, Sikkim. printing-press, from which school-books, catechisms, hymns, tracts and B,ible portions were issued in rapid succession.

In a few years another station was founded in Poo, in the Upper Sutlej Valley, close to the borders of Chinese Tibet, and on an import- ' ant commercial route. But Ladak, with its capital Leh, on the upper course of the Indus, was the spot which seemed most desirable. Leh is a great center of Tibetan trade, as well as the metropolis of Western Tibetan Buddhism, and no stone was left unturned to secure a regular station there; but its ruler, the Maharajah of Kashmir, tho allowing some freedom of travel through the country, anxiously excluded resideut Europeans from his territories. Not till 1885 did the Maharajah give the required permission, when Leh was immediately occupied. A new feature in the work was a fully equipped medical mission, which has proved a most useful adjunct. Its temporary cessation, owing to a series of adverse circumstances, is all the more to be regretted, as the Roman Catholics saw fit, in 1888, to start a work of their own in Leh. The visible results of the work at all stations are small, very small; but the conviction, caused by the circumstances attending the origin of the work, that the mission is where God would have it, has sustained the directing board at home and the missionaries abroad in their efforts. So far from withdrawing, the Moravians are seeking to extend their work.

An encouraging sign in answer to much prayer for Tibet is seen in the great interest now taken in this field of work. While the Moravians were for years alone, there are now about forty men and women engaged in Tibetan work. The same impulse seems to have come to many minds in various places. Miss Annie Taylor, originally attacht to the China Iuland Mission, naturally demands first attention. Her work in Sining brought her into contact with the Tibetans, and she determined to try what could be done. Proceeding to Darjiling, she acquired some knowledge of the language, and then returning to China, started on her adventurous journey. She had to return, foiled of her hopes of reaching Lhasa; but the journey was not in vain. Her marvelous feat drew universal attention to the people on whose behalf it was made, and in the course of a few months the Tibetan Pioneer Mission was launched. With fourteen companions she returned to Sikkim, there to continue linguistic studies, and, if possible, to penetrate from thence into the country. In and near Darjiling she found several Swedish missionaries belonging to the Scandinavian Alliance Mission (U. S. A.) engaged in similar work.

In the meantime another worker had been made ready. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill-Turner, like Miss Taylor, belonging to the Chiua Inland Mission, had also had Tibet laid on their hearts. When stationed at Sining they devoted what time they could to studying Tibetan, 'but not finding it a suitable place they removed, and after many wanderings settled in Sungpan in the autumn of 1891. A prolonged drought having roused the superstious fears of the Ohinese, (Mr. Turner is careful to say that the Tibetans took no part), a terrible riot broke ()ut and the missionaries were driven away. Here, again, was God's hand working wonderfully; Mr. Turner was taken away from Ohina only that he might take the leadership of some of those who had originally joined Miss Taylor in Sikkim, but now desired to seperate themselves from her. Thus the Tibetan Mission Band was formed. Besides these workers the International Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) in 1892, also sent men to Darjiling, to acquire the language. All these workers are new, and for this reason little could be said of the work done, even were space to allow of it.

And now let us see how the forces are disposed around the mighty mountain ramparts. Let the reader take a good map. He will find the north of Tibet to be a vast uninhabited region, where the missionary would find no work to do. Ooming round to the west, the Moravians hold Tibetan districts in the higher valleys of the Indus, Sutlej, and tributary rivers. Lower down the Indus and west of the Moravians, the Scandinavians are commencing work in Baltistan. This is an important step, for it means the occupation of a district with 100,000 souls as yet untouched by regular work; Mohammedans by religion, but speaking Tibetan, and members of the Tibetan family. Toward the south, Almora is occupied by the London Society, who have devoted what time they could spare to Tibetans, and where an independent worker, Mr. Agnew, has settled. Nepal is as yet unoccupied, being closed to missionaries. The Scotch mission has long held Sikkim and devoted much time to the Tibetans; but this branch of their work is now presumably taken off their hands by the members of the various societies destined for ~'ibet. Bhotan is unoccupied by Protestants, but the Oatholics have a work in that country. In 1854 they had obtained a footing in Tibet, were ejected four years later, and retired to Bhutan. We finally come to the east, or (i)hinese side, where the Oatholics have several stations, but where no Protestants are working at present.

We hear, however, that Mr. Polhill-Turner has made an arrangement with J. Hudson Taylor, by which his men will form a separate group affiliated to the O. I. M., but set apart for Tibetan work. They will therefore move round to the Ohinese frontier of Tibet, thus completing the ring of attacking forces. The present writer rejoices over this decision, for he is convinced that the road to Lhasa lies through Ohina. The population is densest, the country is most fertile, political jealousies are least on that side. But the strong fortress is not to.be taken at first storm, and many weary years may have to be spent in the trenches. We do not believe that a sudden dash at Lhasa is in any way advisable, inasmuch as it would probably only serve to make

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE

the people more suspicious. Also the British Government is anxious to establish friendly relations with Tibet, from which the missionaries must ultimately derive benefit. A recently publisht report on the matter shows how difficult this is, and it would be a matter of regret if the missionaries should by any hasty actioR delay the desired event. The advance will be gradual, the whole country being occupied, and every outpost having'a support to fall back upon. This may, probably will, be slow work; but nothing else can be expected. Tibetan Buddhism, however grotesque it may seem to us, has a firm hold on the people, and stands ready for battle. Let us, therefore, while thanking God for the work already done, and the great accession of workers, not imagine that the difficulties are past.' God may be preparing another Jericho; but we must be prepared for much toil before the power of Dalai Lamas is broken.

Any enumeration of the forces arrayed against Tibet would, however, be incomplete without a mention of the Tibet Prayer Union. Originally launched in connection with the Moravian work, it has grown so as to demand a separate existence; and it now consists of a union of those interested in Tibet, being independent of and above every society. The workers in the field expect great things from this union, for when Tibet falls, it will be in answer to prayer. There is no missionary who does not feel himself strengthened by its existence and quiet work. We can only wish that all who desire the good of Tibet-and we are persuaded that very many are regular in their supplications for that country-would definitely join the union, and so enroll themselves personally in one of the regiments-and by no means the least important-detailed for the siege of Tibet.

NOTE I.-The latest books on our subject are (1) "Working and Waiting for Tibet," Moravian Publication Office, Fetter Lane, London, E. C., and Bethlehem, Pa., 1891; (2)" The Great Closed Land," by A. W. Marsten. Partridge & Co., London, 1893. .

NOTE 2.-The secretaries of the Tibet Prayer Union are: Messrs. Ford and Ashton, War- Ington Street, Ashton-under-Lyne, England.

NOTE 8.-There being some confusion as regards the spelling of certain common names, the following may be of interest: (1) The orthography "Tibet" seems to be the best, the form" Thlbet" having no sufficient authority. The name is of doubtful origin, being certainly not Tibetan. (2) The form "Lhasa" would seem to be best, as corresponding most closely in letters and pronunciation with the Tibetan "lha-sa "-abode of the deity. (3) The form "lama" (Tib-" bla-ma," with mute b) is the only correct rendering; the use of the word "llama" rests on confusion with the South American quadruped, which may claim to be allowed the exclusive use of Its own name.

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE.

BY REV. WlLLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., SWATOW, CHINA.

Some people in Ohina are sanguine of great and immediate advancement. They consider that Ohina has now discovered her need and that, therefore, impelled by the sturdy, practical common sense of her people, she will lose no time in giving effect to her more enlightened views, and will take her place in the great procession of the nations,., Others haveno such expectations. They consider China to be like the sluggard of holy writ, disturbed in its sleep of ages, it has merely rolled over-and merely says: "Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep." Her administrative heads are stupefied with conservatism, and will not change without still more violent convulsions 1 And so, after this little spurt of reform has spent itself, things will all fall back into the old ruts, according to the litany of Chinese politics, "As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be."

Each of these views has much which may be said in its favor, therefore a more correct answer to the question may be arrived at by taking some items on both sides into the account. It becomes a case of general average.

I: The first point to be noted in the consideration of the question as to whether China will now become progressive is contained in the affirmation that slLe has advanced immensely already. This fact is beyond dispute. One who notes the growth of a tree, by the week or the month, will not discover much progress, but by making the observation extend over an interval of several years, he will find that there has been an immense advance. In order to apprehend the progress which China has made, we need to go back and note the state of things before the first war with England, in 1842.

At that time Chinese statesmen knew nothing of the West. Their ignorance was dense. They knew nothing, and they cared nothing. None of them ever went West. To find a Chinaman who had been to London or New York was at once to give him a new designation. " Boston Jack" and "London Tom" were so called because one had been to Boston and the other to London. Of intercourse with Western people, there was none whatever. Europeans and Americans were not wanted, and were not allowed the freedom of the soil anywhere in China. The only place allowed them was that small patch of ground along the river front of Canton, known as "The Thirteen Houses," so called· because there were that many dwellings and warehouses there to be occupied by foreigners of all nationalities alike. Then there was a. garden plot for common use, in which they all had to get their airing a.nd exercise, under the greatest limitation and restraint. If they ventured outside of their "jail-bounds," they were liable to be mobbed and stoned. Inside of the gate of the city no man could go. If he attempted it, he riskt his life. They could also take a little run down the river, for a dozen miles, to Whampoa, where the ships anchored. That comprised their privileges in China.

i~e estimate placed on foreigners by the Chinese was contemptuous to the last degree. They were spoken of as "barbarians," "redheaded devils," who had come to China to beg the privilege of supplying themselves with tea, and who were, as a very great favor, permit. ted to bask under the imperial smile. China was to them the Central Kingdom. All other countries were on the outskirts, and wer~ reckoned as the mere rind of civilization. When dealing with them officially, the mandarins deputed only low-class subordinates, but littl~ above the grade of constables, to "instruct the ignorant barbarians how to demean themselves." Then the most arrogant, haughty, supercilious and utterly unbearable manner was always assumed. Even Lord Napier, when sent out to negotiate a better understanding, was addrest as "a barbarian "-he was called "the barbarian eye" in all official communications-he was snubbed and insulted and treated with an infinite disdain. An attempt to get the Viceroy to use more courteous language only called out a scornful laugh and another kick. England herself was called" a tribute bearer," and was regarded as a distant dependency of China, along with Siam and Tibet, and the regions occupied by wild tribes on the frontier.

The Chinese, then, had no steamers, no sailing ships, no telegraph, no railroads, no ambassadors at their capital, no open ports except Canton, no foreign consuls recognized, nobody to represent them at foreign courts, no books or papers that told them anything about foreign nations, no foreign improvement of any kind; their trade was all done in the old-fashioned junks; their men-of-war were all small and contemptible junks, but little better than their merchantmen, each one armed with several old smooth-bore cannon, full of blisters in the casting, and almost as dangerous to those who stood behind them as t() those who were in front. Their rabbles of militia, without drill, and without organization worthy of the name, still practised with bows and arrows and old matchlocks, and thought to scare their enemy by the flaunting of flags, the banging of gongs, noisy vociferation, and fierce paintings of tiger-heads on their wooden shields. Ohina was a thousand years behind the rest of the world, and, at that time, there was not the least sign that a change would ever come. Would China ever come to recognize the nations, the West, as equals? Never! Would her viceroys ever adopt terms of equality with foreign consuls? Never! Would China ever have any use for Western science and Western improvements? Never! Would the supremely august and" Solitary one" in Peking ever admit foreign embassadors to his presence 1:" Never ! Never! Let the heavens fall first. Would there come a time< when foreigners would have the free range of the empire? Never! Would the proud, stiff-necked, conceited and supercilious mandarins ever be found imploring foreign aid to keep them in resources to run their ship of state ? Never! Would China ever be found sending her most renowned statesmen to carry the respects of his imperial majesty to those despised and so-called tributaries of the West? Never-s() long as the world stands ! Yet all this, and far more, has come to pass. China began to go to school in 1842. She has had several special semesters since. She has been in the public school of the nations and has had private tutors of her own. It is a course of rough discipline that she has gone through. She has rebelled and kickt at the teach- ers, but her stiff-necked mandarins have had to yield to the power of .solomon's celebrated mortar-and-pestel treatment. Braying in the mortar has done them good. They have not got there yet, but they .are on the way, and will "fetch up" by and by.

Now, look at some of the changes that have taken place. That {)ffensive expression, "barbarian," has been knocked out of aU official documents, consuls are the equals of viceroys, ministers plenipoten- tiary reside at the imperial capital; the Chinese have reorganized their army; they have reconstructed their navy; they have rebuilt their forts; they have remodeled their whole commercial marine. The old junks of such enormous size, that used to run to Batavia and Singa- pore and Siam, are all gone. They were crowded out by sailing ships, and now the sailing ships have been crowded out by steamers, and the Chinese own steamer-fleets of their own; they have iron-clads and tor- pedo boats, and arsenals, and huge dry docks of their own. They have the most reliable part of their revenue collected for them by for- eigners; they have telegraphs and railroads. They have started great foundries of their own; they have started silk filature establishments, and cotton-mills. They now have banks of their own and insurance {)ffices. Once they did all their business in the West through foreign houses in Hong Kong and Shanghai; now they have their own agents in London, Berlin, New York and San Francisco. Instead of a stray sailor called" Boston Jack" or "London Tom" they now have able .and wealthy business men of their own-men who have1 become mil- lionaires in the West, and who compel the respect of the whole com- , mercial world. All this is progress. Certainly the tree has grown, if it has been imperceptibly.

II. In the next place it must be noted that these advances make -other advances necessary-advances so great, that aU that has been before will be thrown in the shade! There is an immense amount of 'seed sown ready to spring up; there are vast potencies at work to 'Produce more changes; there is a logic of progress which is bound to :assert itself. One of a kind begets another of the same kind; two different kinds make a demand for a third kind. One successful <:otton-mill means two cotton-mills, and two mills means three mills. One telegraph wire means another wire. Twenty miles of railroad means a hundred miles, and a hundred miles means a thousand in the future. .A short road from Tientsin to Peking, less than a hun- dred miles, means a long road from Peking to Hankow, six hun- dred and fifty miles, and a road from Peking to Hankow, means an extension to Oanton, five hundred miles more-and eleven hu,ndred and fifty miles of main trunk lines means innumerable branch lines, and all that means radical change, industrial revolution, and continual progress.

The most significant indication of progress is the altered attitude of the Chinese science to all things Western. The change of sentiment is not complete, but it is going on, and will continue to go on, till Western ideas will permeate and dominate future Chinese civilization. The most important bureau in Peking to-day is the one which has to do with foreign affairs. Powerful viceroys, like Li Hung Chang and Ohang Chi Tung, have English-speaking linguists attached to their yamen. Forty years ago such a thing would have been pronounced impossible; they have English books translated and laid before them; they have daily newspapers started-a marvel of progress; they have schools for teaching Western science. The emperor has actually issued an edict commending to his people the adoption of such Western improvements as the Chinese may deem advantageous. This is an astonishing stride. It does not say so, but it does mean that China, officially, is getting ready to declare a break with the old. It is slipping the anchor and letting the ship drift into the Western gulfstream.

Then, too, China is being affected powerfully by her emigrants who have gone abroad-have become inoculated with various Western ideas, and have come back to let them germinate. Furthermore, a score of open ports have become luminous and radiating centres. Tens and hundreds of thousands of her people, at these places, are getting their eyes opened. Persons at home can hardly conceive of the change of attitude in the minds of the common people that is now beginning to take place in consequence of the events of the last few years. They have seen the energy and efficiency of the western man; they have seen their own mandarins quail before him. The glamor of superiority, which surrounded these mandarins and literati in their estimations, has begun to fade as a rainbow fades. When John the Baptist came, men mused and "were in expectation." A state of "expectation" is the soil out of which changes sprout. Without exaggeration we may say that, up and down the coast of China, millions of people are" in expectation" of something. So all that enters into the preparation. Not only are they expecting something, but they are longing for something. Things can hardly be worse, they think, and they may be better.

III. It will appear then that the real question is not whether Ohina has progrest or will progress, but it is, at 10hat rate will China now progress? This will call for a reestimate of the forces at work-those holding back and those impelling forward, and their mutual pullings and haulings with each other.

The former come first. Origiually they had the entire field, , adversely to them nobody dared to peep or to chirp. Conservatives they are called, but obstructionists and dead weights is what they really are. The China "Mission Hand Book" gives the number of leading mandarins-that is, of high grade mandarins-at a few over ten thousand. This does not include the large retinue connected with the imperial household; then there are the literati, attending examination still, about six hundred thousand; then there is the large roll of past literati, the number of which it is difficult to ascertain, and certain of the gentry, so-called, with them, who cannot be less than a million. At the outset ~'}l of these classes were of one mind and of one instinct to oppose foreign ideas. They included the edu- cated brains of China; they represented all the power and all the prestige of the nation; they were ben t on resisting foreign encroach- ment, in maintaining the complete isolation of Ohina, and the con- servation unmixt of their ancestral inheritance of civilization. The mass of them hated the foreigner, and were ready to drive him out into the sea. .Out of this immense class began to be born, little by little, the new class-the men of progressive ideas, the men who discovered quicker than others that Ohina was kicking against the pricks. They have been growing, little by little, since the first war with England. For a generation they were but few, without communication or con- ference with each other. Some high statesmen were in this class; they stood where they were compelled to see the truth. But they were not assertive, nor were they at all agreed in the extent of the innovation they would sanction. They took to improved military and naval arrangements first, and yielded to other demands slowly and reluctantly. They still considered China able to dictate her own course. While some of them saw the real advantages of Western methods, and what an immense boom their introduction would be to China as a nation-others of them advocated a limited adoption of Western appliances, chiefly on the principle of fighting fire with fire; they would beat the foreigner by resorting to his own weapons. Small at first, this class has now become large and influential. Great statesmen are now enrolled among them; the influence of traveled Chinese is on their side; foreign diplomacy is on their side; the wars of China have all been on their side; and the whole drift of the gene- ration is on their side. Of course, there is friction and collision, and that is what is the matter with China just now. She is a divided house. The conser- vatives are powerful, and bigoted, and desperate-they cling as for dear life to all the features of the old system of administration and emolument. But the others are becoming powerful too, and are reso- lute, and are coming into touch with each other. Two civilizations are struggling in the womb of Ohina. The second one is Jacob, the Supplanter. First, it is one that is likely to claim the portion of the first-born, and then it is the other. Jacob will start his Reform Society and appear about to lead the host. Then, all at once, his Reform Society will be knocked to pieces by the red and hairy hand of Esau.

Let no one despair of the outcome. It will be Jacob and not Esau that will win at the end. But it may take more time than we pushing Western people are willing to allow. The rate of progression may be slow and tedious. At the same time we are cheered with the hope that, in the Providence of God, events may be accelerated. It may be peaceably, and it may be with commotion and upheaval, but the consummation is surely coming. Conservatism may show its power to humiliate Li Hung Chang after all the honor heapt upon him, but that power is being exhausted with every blow it strikes. It may never be possible to do as bold a thing again.

In addition to all this, allowance must be made for inherent difficulties, which lie in the way of radical and rapid changes in China, even when pusht by willing and unfett;:;::"ed hands. These arise from the crystallized form of society-the time and labor required to move such immense masses of human beings into new lines of thought and action. But into that large subject we cannot enter here.

IV. When it comes to missionary aspects of the question, as to whether China will become progressive, we appeal to a comparison of the present status with that of the past. We look back to a time when Robert Morrison was the only missionary to China. Then he had to dodge about the foreign settlement at Canton to escape observation. Now Robert Morrison and his wife have become twenty-five hundred strong, and he is the most ubiquitous person of the foreigners in the whole empire. Once Leang-A-Fa was the only convert. Now Leang- A-Fa has become seventy thousand strong, and is the growing class of China-he is the man of the future-the coming Chinaman. Others will decrease, but he will increase. Like Abraham, he will become the father of multitudes-those of his countrymen who will come to believe with him, will be like the stars for numbers. Once the Chinese teacher who helpt Dr. Morrison translate the Scripture, had to carry the manuscript concealed under his jacket, to avoid arrest. Now Bible Societies and Tract Societies occupy central points in their great cities and send out their printed pages, by the million. every year for the healing of the nation. Native churches are springing up by the thousand, and native speakers by the thousand. In her pristine state China had no public speakers. Among the incidental things being done by missions for China, is the raising up of a class of men trained to address crowds of people. In course of time, other classes of men than preachers will catch the spirit and learn the artthen a new dynamic element will enter into social and political life.

THE WOMEN OF CroNA-HEATHEN AND CBlUSTIAN

Not to prolong the subject, just rest the inquiry on two things. Oontrast two events in missionary history. In the one the translator, spoken of, appears slipping into the back door of Robert Morrison's dwelling with his contraband manuscript hid away in his clothes; in the other, a deputation of missionaries, headed by a foreign ambassador, marches into the imperial precincts to present a copy of the whole Bible to the Empress Dowager, who accepts it with pleasure and appreciation, while the servants of the Emperor are seen at the book stalls buying copies for themselves. The stride from the little alley in Canton to the palace in Pe~ing is tremendous. Then again, who, of all the missionaries of thirty years ago, familiar with the disdainful manner of even the yamen lackeys, could then have dreamt that the greatest statesman of Ohina would be receiving a deputation of missionary supporters in New York City, and should there put in writing an expression of his estimate of the value of their labors, and pay them an imperial compliment for their moral and personal worth. And yet that, too, has come to pass. Let no one say that missionary work in C~ina does not move. If all this be not progress, then what is progress?

China has been called a hard field. And snch in truth it has been, partly because of the intense materialism of its Confucian ethics, partly because of blind and slavish subservience to antiquity, and partly because its people have been trained for ages to think in bulk. But a freshet has come, the ice is beginning to crack and to break. The world has seen great ingatherings of disciples at many times and in many places, but in our humble opinion, these may all fall short of what may take place in China when the veil of ancestralism shall be torn away from the eyes of her myriad myriads of people.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA-HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.

BY MRS. GEORGE S. 1LA.YS.

To nnderstand a woman-Ohinese or American-one must have some knowledge of her home, her family cares, and her habits of thought. A typical Chinese family consists of the father and motherin-law, two or three sons and their wives and several grandchildren, all living in rooms opening upon the same high-walled court-yard, and sharing the same kitchen.

The father and sons work for and contribute to the common purse, and so strict are their ideas of impartiality, or rather so jealous is each member of the family of the others~ that a husband may not take even of the money he himself has earned to buy a. present for his own wife, without buying one equally v!l-luable for each of 'his sisters-in-law. The Chinaman has ways and means, however, of evading almost every law or custom, and the fond husband buys a handsome gown and sends it and his wife for a few days to her maternal home. From there she will return triumphantly displaying her gown as a present from her mother.

In the home the mother-in-law is usu~ly-but not always-the head. Sometimes a daughter-in-law of unusually bright mind or vicious temper rules the whole household. The quickest way & daughter-in-law possesses by which to bring her mother-in-law to subjection is threatening suicide. If a woman kills herself her spirit is supposed to return to haunt the mother-in-law, but worse than this to the practical mind of the Chinaman, her living relatives will gather and by demanding a costly funeral, will plunge the whole family into heavy debt that they will be unable to pay for years.

Imagine the situation in a Chinese home, and it becomes at once apparent that peace and happiness can not reign continually. On the one hand is the daughter-in-law, a young girl, perhaps indulged and spoiled from her babyhood in her mother's home, and untrained in housework and sewing. She is suddenly introduced by marriage intoa new home. Her husband, her mother-in-law, her neighbors are aU total strangers. She is miserably homesick; she gets wretchedly tired' doing all sorts of unaccustomed work; she is criticised, laughed at, or' reviled for her stupidity or her indolence.

On the other hand is the mother-in-law. She has perhaps suffered for years under the hard reign of her mother-in-law; she is now ready for her turn to sit on the throne. She expects to be treated with obedient consideration by her son's wife; she expects to take life easily in her old age. Instead of this she discovers that her new daughter-in-law is saucy, careless and wasteful, if not actually thievish; she is above all taking the place in her beloved son's affections which the mother has always held.

Remember, they are two heathen women with hot and hasty tempers which have never been controlled; each with a stock of vile words. and insulting epithets at her tongue's end, and it is easy to imagine the result. When there are several daughters-in-law in the samehouse, and children of different mothers ready to quarrel at a, moment's notice, and each mother ready to take her own child's part to the bitter end, it is often "confusion worse confounded."

It is well in such a household if there be one at the head who can command obedience and at least a semblance of peace. As the daughters-in-law grow older and wiser, as they bear sons to add luster to the family name, and as the various elements of the family become accustomed to each other, terrific outbursts of temper and violent chastisements by the mother-in-law become less frequent. There are, of course, some cases where the mother-in-law and her son's wife live together in loving harmony, but these are, unfortunately, rare exceptions.

The saddest and most hopeless lot in China is that of the" nourished daughter-in-law;" the girl who, yet too young to marry, is sent to her betrothed husband's home because of her parents' death or extreme poverty. Her mother-in-law resents this most vehemently. Why should she be called upon to feed and clothe for years the unfortunate child? .Ail there is no one to take the girl's part, she is usually over-worked, reviled, beaten and sometimes half-starved and driven to sleep with the dogs in her new home. If the mother-in-law goes too far, however, resource may be had to a curious mob-law, as far as I know, only practist by the women of China.

Not long ago an orphan girl was sent to live with her mother-inlaw who had already one daughter-in-law living with her. The child's betrothed husband was an industrious business man a good many years older than herself. He was seldom at home, and even when there, as it was not good form for him to take any notice of his little bride before marriage, he knew nothing of how she was treated. Altho the girl was a gentle, modest child, afraid to say or do anything contrary to her mother-in-Iaw's wishes, she was most cruelly treated. When she was thirteen years old, she 'inadvertently did something to offend her. mother and sister-in-law, and the two women, working themselves into a fiendish rage, killed her with scissors, cutting her :flesh horribly and slitting her tongue, but leaving no mark upon her face. When she was dead they carefully drest her in her best garments, and, according to custom, were obliged to send word of her death to her aunt, her only living relative. This aunt was a desperate character, a beggar-woman who could hope or fear nothing from the magistrates, as she had not enough money to make it worth an official's while to pay any attention to her case. She obeyed the summons at once, and after carefully examining the body of the dead child, returned home, and gathering together thirty or forty women, each armed with an awl or sharp pointed instrument, came to execute vengeance on the murderers. The two women, however, managed to hide themselves, and the infuriated mob were obliged to disperse after being assured by the bridegroom, who was horrified at the dreadful death of his bride, that a grand and costly funeral should be given in her honor.

In another instance within my knowledge, a mother-in-law who had beaten her daughter-in-law to death, did not escape so easily. In this case the murderess was caught by the mob of women armed with awls and sharp metal pins; they dragged her out into the street, stript her of her clothing and prickt and jagged her furiously. Then they .dragged her over the stones the whole length of the street two or three times, and finally left her, after pushing a quantity of briars and small thornes into her flesh. She was carried home by her friends more dead than alive. "No one in that village has dared to kill her daughter-in-Iaw since that time," was the significant conclusion given by the Ohristian woman telling me the story.

It is frightful to see a woman deliberately" nourishing wrath," as the Chinese express it. The word translated" nourishing" can also be rendered "kindle," as in "kindle a fire," and is most expressive in connection with the working-up of anger. It was once my unfortunate experience to see my nurse-maid, "nourish" or "kindle" wrath. One day, after having a quarrel with the washerman, she sat down in spite of my remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She drew her breath in with great violence at long and regular intervals, until she became wholly unconscious of her surroundings. In this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about violently, and talkt deliriously, especially after I had applied the mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho I lean toward homeopathic treatment, on this occasion I made two plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the plasters my cook told me that the Ohinese would call one in this woman's condition "possest of demons." I am glad to state that by the aid of those mustard plasters, I exorcised the demons, and better yet, that they have never dared to return to that woman!

She came legitimately by her temper. She often told me of her grandfather, who had a long wished for and only son born to him late in life. He was so greatly delighted that he went in and out of his wife's room, exclaiming, "aren't you happy! aren't you happy!" After repeatedly replying in the affirmative, the old lady finally becoming irritated answered emphaticallly, "No, I am not happy." Whereupon the old man "nourished wrath," refused to eat and drink, and died in a few days. Serious illness or death often follows this deliberate giving way to anger.

Women who claim to be possest of a" fox or a wolf god," are much feared and reverenced by the Chinese. I once askt an intelligent Ohristian woman, Su May, whether she had ever known any women claiming this possession. She answered that she had met with very few, and those all claimed to be possest of a "fox god." When a pupil in one of our Christian schools, she had been allowed by the matronwho had not yet given up all her heathen superstitions-to witness the attempted healing of a very sick child by a woman possest of a "fox god."

Several of the school-girls stole into the room while the woman mumbled her incantations-intelligible only to herself-and it was not long before she turned angrily to the matron, and declaring that her god could do nothing in the presence of those believi::J.g the " Jesus doctrine," gave up the case and went away. She afterwards bitterly reproacht the woman who had conducted her to the school, saying, t< you should not have taken me there. Don't you know I have nothing to do with people holding their belief?" She declared that the child would surely die, as she was the run-away soul of a little nun, who had in her previous existence broken a bowl, and her mistress was calling to her to come back and account for the damage done to her property. But the child recovered in spite of this prophecy. .

After Su May left school, her fathel' took her for a visit among old family friends whom she had not seen since a little girl. Nearly every woman and child in the village crowded to see the natural-footed girl, who had been educated by foreigners, and among them came a woman who at once caught Su May's attention from her resemblance to the woman possest of a "fox god." She entered the room in a gli~ing serpentine manner, with averted eyes, which were never lifted in a straightforward, direct look into the face of another. By slipping behind some of the other women, she sought to avoid notice, but Su May said· to her at once, "you are possest of a "fox god, aren't you ?"

"Dreadful!" the woman gaspt," How do you know? No one told you about me, for I have been watching you." .

" I have a way of recognizing you," answered Su May, "but I won't tell you my way."

" Are you possest with a god also?" askt the woman.

"Yes," answered Su May, "I have the true God in me. He is with me all the time. Is your' fox god' with you? Let him speak to us through you."

" My god has gone to Shanghai," confusedly answered the woman, slinking out of the room as rapidly as possible.

Another woman of this kind was for a time in Mrs. Nevius' sewing class, but she declared she could not prophesy before the Christian school-girls. The most striking part of Su May's story was her state- ment that all the possest women of whom she had known or heard, confest at once on hearing the name of Jesus, that" He is true. He is the Son of the true God." And while others around might mock and jeer at the preaching of the Gospel, they either listened with respectful attention, or evaded it entirely.

The women who claim a "wolf god" are of a fierce nature, advis- ing more cruel methods of averting misfortune or curing the sick than those who are under the guidance of a "fox god." A petty mandarin living near Chepoo, having two wives, had the great misfortune to have no children. In great discontent with this state of affairs, he sent for a woman possest of a" wolf god," and askt her to tell him the reason for his ill-fortune. She was a total stranger to him and to both of his wives, so it could not have been an old grudge or wish for revenge that influenced her demands. She told him he would never have good luck as long as he kept his second wife; that she must not be divorced, but killed. The head wife was in real sorrow at this ver- dict and begged the mandarin to spare the unfortunate woman's life, but he remained determined to follow the "wolf god's" advice. Strip- ping the heavy wadded garments from his second wife (with whom, as far as known, he had had no previous quarrel) he drove her out into the bitter cold, where she was soon frozen to death.

The religious feelings of Ohinese women vary greatly in different localities. In some places they are distinctly religious, visiting tem- ples, worshiping daily at a private shrine in the home, fasting, praying and endeavoring by good works to lay up for themselves a reward in the future world. In the eastern part of Shantung Province this was not the case. The women as a rule never visit the temples, and worship no private gods. They are, of course, filled with' many vague and dark superstitions. Hard workt, improperly nourished, easily distracted and excited by the little details of daily life, they seem to give little, if any, thought to their future after death. It is commonly believed that a woman will change at death into a pig-considered the filthiest of animals-to atone for the sins committed during her lifetime,such as polluting pure water, wasting food, cutting cloth, reviling her husband, worrying her mother-in-law, etc. From a pig to a woman, a woman to a pig, the dreary transmigration goes on forever. Others believe in total annihilation, but most women dismiss the question of a future life by a careless" who' knows?" or by the sad statement, "I fear no future suffering. My lot cannot possibly be worse in the world to come than it is in this life."

This picture of heathen womanhood would be misleadingly dark and' gloomy if all bright coloring be omitted. It is indeed a black and bitter life, even among heathen homes that get no ray of light occasionally. Hunger satisfied, tho with coarsest food, a refreshing breeze after a hot day, warmth in winter, a shelter and rest at night, the doubtful joy of having overcome an adversary in a reviling match, or, the relief of escaping with whole bones from a fierce quarrel, make a lining to the black cloud of life, which, if not silver, is at least lighter than the prevailing hue.

But we may certainly call bright silver the joyous smile of an innocent child, the true love which children give to and receive from their mother, vigorous health with few nerves, and the natural love of life, which is the portion of all God's creatures. Add to this an apathetic disposition, an astonishing lack of envy of those in better circumstances, and the fact that a quarrel, which wonld drive an American woman into a long siege of nervous prostration, is but meat and drink to the ordinary Chinese woman, and one has a clearer insight into their lives.

Many deeds of unselfish and even heroic kindness are performed in heathen homes, of which the world hears nothing. In no other land are daughters more carefully guarded from impurity of action- tho purity of thought or word is considered unimportant. Altho the children do not render the cheerful obedience which Christianity demands, yet the care and protection of infirm and aged parents is a rule rarely departed from.

But notwithstanding all these ameliorating circumstances, it is with a feeling of distinct relief that one leaves a heathen home, too often filled with a " darkness that can be felt," and enters the home of a Clll'istian. In this connection a story which I have already told in The Independent, is so apt, that perhaps it is worth repeating. After a morning spent with a Chinese woman, she inteITupted my Gospel message with the question, "Is your mother-in-law living?" " No," I answered. "Does your husband get druuk?" "No." "Does he smoke opium?" "No." "Does he beat you?" " No," I replied. "He has never struck me a blow in his life." It took her several moments to become convinced of this astonishing fact, and then she turned to me saying impressively, "You have been talking to me of heaven and hell in the world to come. Your life now and mine are as heaven and hell."

Those who have seen the changed lives and happy homes of many Chinese women, can testify gladly that nothing but Christianity could perform such miracles. One of the strongest proofs a Christian Chinese woman can make of her sincerity is in unbinding her own or her daughter's feet. In Shantung, with the exception of a few slaves or prostitutes and manchus, all women-whatever their condition of life-bind their feet. It requires an enormous amount of moral courage for.a Chinese woman to go about with natural feet, thus incurring the curiosity, ridicule, and evil insinuations of every one she meets. The change, therefore, is very slow, but it is surely coming, owing to the influence of Christian schools and anti-footbinding societies, or rather to the influence of Christianity.

An old, Godly elder, in the church at Chefoo, who's Christianity was real enough to break an opium habit, strong with the practice of many years, was very fond of telling of the change Christianity wrought in his wife. "Before she became a Christian, she had a most violent temper," he would say in his slow, gentle manner. "She would scold and revile most abusively, and we were all afraid of her. But since she has become a Christian, all is changed. Why now she hasn't even a disposition left," was always his quaint conclusion.

Truly, in a heathen land is most clearly illustrated the truth, " By their fruits ye shall know them."

POLYGAMUS APPLICANTS

POLYGAMOUS APPPIOANTS.-I.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

Toward the close of the year 1894 the church session in Seoul, Korea, had its attention called to certain concrete cases, which raised the question of the status of men with plural wives in relation to church membership. It was not until a year later, however, that any of the members of our mission dreamed that in our copies of "What is Presbyterian .Law," tuckt away under the irrelevant heading of "Who are forbidden to marry," was a statement of the speciallegislation of the General Assembly of 1875, which forbade the admission of men in such relations.

The problem was brought to the attention of the Presbyterian Oouncil, which met about that time, and they were askt to legislate upon the subject. In the debate which followed, it soon became evident that we had upon our hands a question which could not be settled upon the spur of the moment. So its consideration was postponed for one year. From the account of the debate upon this subject at the London Missionary Oonference of 1888, I observed that most of the missionaries from Africa favored exclusion, while quite the reverse was true of most of those from China. I was perplexed and wondered if it might not be true that the social conditions which attended the unhappy practice, might not be different in the different countries.

The first of July arrived, and still no light; then in desperation I decided to appeal to missionaries upon older fields for their advice. A circular letter was prepared and sent to some sixty representative missionaries of various denominations in Japan, China, and India.* So far as I am aware, no such data has ever before been gathered on what is perhaps the most intricate of all mission problems.

The circular letter was as follows: SEOUL, KOREA, July 1, 1895. My dear brother in Christ:-I feel compunctious for taking the time of one, busy with missionary work, to answer my questions. But my justification, I think, will be found in the facts as I state them. The missions in Korea are new missions, and in certain matters need the experience of older missions and missionaries to help them in reaching right conclusions. The three Presbyterian missions working in this country are united in a "Council." At the last annual meeting of the council, the question of the .. They were for the most part people whom I had seen personally at the Shanghai Conference in 1890, and at meetings of the highest ecclesiastical courts of the Congregational and Reformed bodies of Japan, in 1889. admission to church membership of men with plural wives came up for settle- ment. I need not tell you that we found it a very complicated and perplexing question. After an evening of discussion, in which were developt nearly as many opinions as there were missionaries present, it was voted to lay the whole question upon the table for one year, in the hope that we could get more light upon the subject. It is in the interest of "more light," that I am writing to you.

Of course, it is clear that the adopting of such marriage relations after entering the church cannot be allowed; and the Scriptures seem to imply that a man hav- ing once entered into such relations, altho living with only one wife, may not hold ecclesiastical office. But there are other questions for which the answers are more difficult. Allow me to state them.

I. In case a man with plural wives applies for baptism, should he be kept out- side the church as a "perpetual catcchumen?"

II. Or still retaining his wives, should he be allowed to enter the church; and under what conditions, if any?

III.. Or again, should he be required to put away all but one wife?

(a) If so, should the one retained be invariably the first wife, to whom he was married in childhood by his parents, or the wife by whom he has had chil- dren; or ·again. should he be allowed to choose one from the number of first wife and second wives, or concubines?

(b) And should the wife, or wives sent away, be still supported or absolutely divorced? If divorced, what shall be done with the children, if such exist?

IV. Also, what shall be done with a female applicant, in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up?

In answer to the above, will you kindly tell me (a) what is the rule of prac- tice of your mission in dealing with such cases; and (b) what is your own opinion with regard to the same?

As the council will meet in October, may I request an early reply. Thank- ing you in advance, I am, Yours in the work, D. L. GIFFOlID.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING EXCLUSION.

Japan.-Rt. Rev. Bi8hop E. Bickersteth (English Church Mission), Tokio, quotes the action of the Anglican Bishops: "(1) That in no case shall a man·be admitted to baptism who has more than one wife. (2) That a woman being one among several wives, should not be .regarded as a ban to her baptism."

Rev. M. L. (Jordon, P.P. (American Board), Doshisha College, would require such a man to give up all but the first wife. He should support the divorced wife and children, if possible. "But the wife should be put away with a lump sum and pecuniary relations severed, otherwise temptation and fall may follow." The rule of Congregational Church ("largely in the hands of the Japanese") requires separation. Rev. J. B. Ayres (N. Presbyterian), Yamaguchi. "Should think we might rightly insist on no church member having more than one wife; but let him have his option in chosing that one, and leave it to each one to settle in advance the support of those who have been dependent upon him."

Rev. J. L. Atkinson (American Board), Kobe. "I should incline to leave the choice and decision to the man himself. I could never baptize a man who insisted on bringing his heathenism into the church. The whole Christian scheme is hard for the heathen and the natural man, and it would hardly help matters by making one or two or more things easier. See the Sabbath in Roman Catho- lic countries. I should suppose that any man who has any heart or enlightenment at all, would provide for those who may have been his partners in (unwitting) violation of God's law. If a man would not do this to the best of his ability, I should doubt his con- version."

Rev. J. B. Porter(N. Presbyterian), Kanizawa.

The question of plurality of wives has never been a seriously practical ques- tion in the Christian Church in Japan, as it seems to be with you, because in this country a mall cannot legally have more than one wife at the same time.* Many men have concubines; but no one would be admitted to church membership, as long as it is known that he kept a concubine. I have heard of instances where a man became a Christian who had a concubine with children, whereas his legal wife had none. He had the option of putting away his wife by divorce and retaining the mother of his children as his wife. Or, if this were not practicable, he was required to care for the children and support their mother until he could find a home for her. In other cases I have heard of Christian·men securing a proper husband for a former concubine. But in no case have I ever heard of either plural marriage or concubinage recognized in the Church, even tempo- rarily. Therefore, in answer to your questions, I would say that no one should be admitted to membership in the Christian Church, until he has put away all but one of his wives. Each case should be decided on its merits, as to which wife should be retained,-sometimes the mother of children, or, perhaps, the one best loved. Certainly a man should be responsible for the support of children he has brought into the world, and the mother also as long as she is in a dependent con- dition; but if she is not retained as wife, she should be divorced. Your fourth question •a female applicant in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up,' is to my mind the most difficult of solution. But I think in such a case I should decline to baptize her, until her marriage relations were changed. It seems to me vastly important that the Church of Christ should make no compromises in the questions of family and social purity. The only way that the Church can lift up the nations from the tilth of heathenism is by occupying the lofty plane of Gospel purity. If we yield in any particular to heathen marriage customs, there is danger that the camel whose nose has come in, may next get in its whole body.

Ohina.-Rev. J. Bates (C. M. S.), Ningpo: "They (polygamists) are only regarded as catechumens."

Rev. T. Barclay (Eng. Presbyterian), Tai-wan, Formosa: " We have no standing for any but simple membership. Others are just counted as hearers."

Rev. W. Gould (Can. Pres.), Tamsui, }'ormosa: "They are welcome *At the recent meeting of the Synod of the United Church of Christ in Japan (Presby- terian), there was a motion to overture the Government to enforce the law of single marriage more rigidly. But, as it was deemed inexpedient to take action, the matter was finally dropt. to come and hear the Gospel, apart from that no standing is granted. But here they are comparatively few, and, so far as I can learn, none have askt for baptism or any church standing."

Rev. J. N. B. Smith (N. Pres.), Ningpo. No experience. Should separate from all but one wife. "He should be allowed to choose the one whom he loves and who by temperament and inclination is best fitted to be his true helpmeet, seeing that in his first marriage he presumably had no choice." The first wife, or woman recognized by her husband as lawful wife, is not living in sin, and is eligible to church membership. Others to be legally separated and supported. "They should be treated as he would treat his own sisters."

Rev. W. M. Ha.yes (N. Pres.), Presbyterian Oollege, Tungchow. Thinks if the man will not live with his first wife alone and will not make provision for secondary wives and their children, would not admit him. "At the same time I would tell him that I could not afford to be lord over another's conscience, and that, while conscientiously I could not do otherwise, my action did not necessarily debar him from an entrance into the Kingdom. I would urge him to be faithful, to study God's Word more and more, to pray for light, and then leave the result with God. To give up his secondary wives may, as you kn0w, be giving them in their weakness over to ruin, and unless they can be provided for safely, I would be very cautious about urging such a man to join the Ohurch, while I would urge him to identify himself with the Ohristians."

Rev. O. Hartwell (American Board), Foochow, refers to the occasion in the fifties, when Dr. Anderson and Dr. A. O. Thompson, of the American Board, visited their missions in India.

After discussion there, the opinion was adopted that bigamists and polygamists should be required to cohabit with but one wife in order to be received to the Church, but that he should be required to support the other or others who had lived with him, unless they saw fit to marry other persons and relieve him of this duty. I have known of cases where second wives have married other men, both for their own and their first husband's benefit. As to the children, of course, the father is responsible fqr their support and for the best arrangements for their training and education. I do not think a cast·iron rule can be made in respect to the arrangements for the children, when a concubine is discarded. In case of her marriage it seems possible that in some cases her ehildren might follow their mother. In others, perhaps, she would better leave them. The good of the children is, of course, the thing to be sought in all arrangements for them. As to receiving a concubine into the church, my idea would be first to see if some arrangement could not be made for her to get a proper husband. Get her mind right on this subject and see if the thing cannot be brought about. It will be hard sometimes for such a woman to be willing to take a poor man for a husband, when she has been the concubine of a richer man. But let grace have its perfect work. In respect to always taking the first wife, this is the only wife according to Chinese law. The children of others all have to call the first wife 'mother,' and their own mothers only 'elder sisters.' . . . Notwithstanding all the difficulties, I do not think a man should be received to the Church who persists in cohabiting with more than one wife. People's feelings and opinions may not; all coincide with this view, but I regard the method indicated as the least of all. the evils.

Rev. David Hill (Eng. Wesleyan), Hankow. Rule of Wesleyan; Missionary Society is that no man with more than one wife can b& admitted to the Church. . Must put away all but first wife and support the others until they are "honorably and properly married to a. suitable husband." Is bound to support the children. No concubin& would be admitted. Legislating for the majority, he thinks the ruler practicable and just.

Rev. A. Foster (London Mission), Hankow.

In China, a man can have only one wife and to marry a second in the life of: first, is a crime. . . . In addition to his "wife," a Chinaman often has a number of women attacht to him in various degrees of loose relationship, some of" whom we foreigners call" secondary wives" and" concubines," but there is in. Chinese law no distinction between these miscellaneous women, such as we make., tho, of course, there is a distinction between the "concubine" and a "prostitute.''' . . • Here is another (point) showing, as I think, the impossibility of drawing iii. line bywhich con'OertlJ from lteatheni8m are to be allowed to keep their extra women and Oliristians are to be forbidden to make such alliances. A Christian takes ~ "secondary wife" and is excommunicated for so doing. That is very simple; but; a year or two later he comes back sincerely penitent, and asks to be forgiven. Whllt is to be done with him? Is he (1) to be received back as a polygamistt If so, other Christians will know how to get secondary wives. (2) Is he to be told to put away this woman? Well, then why can't a new convert be told to act. in the same way? The hardship is not greater on the new convert's concubine than on the concubine of the renegade Christian. If pity for the woman is to> decide the case, it applies to both cases equally and should decide each on the same lines. But (3) you may under the circumstances refuse this renegade Christian readmittance to the Church at all. Is that right? . . . Why should you make the sin of taking a concubine the one sin that must forever debar the man from Church fellowship? • . • To me there seems a very simple way of dealing with the case, but only one way. If under no circum8tances can a man living: with several women be admitted to the Church, the law holds good for every one alike. If you repent, put away the woman? . . . The concubine should be put away in a Christian spirit, in a right, considerate, kind way. . . . The: influence of polygamists will always be on the side of polygamy. Your polygamous converts will leaven your Church with polygamous notions. If you want to create a conscience among your young Christians that makes polygamy impossible, every man who comes into the Church as a polygamist will be secretly working against you. He has not this conscience and cannot sympathize with it, and his influence will insensibly lower the tone of your whole Church.

Rev. Henry V. Noyes * (N. Presbyterian), Canton.

Concubinage is a more correct term to designate the custom among tl16' Chinese, often referred to as polygamy. For: (1) In taking a second partner, the prescribed formalities for taking a wife are not necessary; nothing is needed but. a contract with her parents. (2) The act is deemed discreditable, except in the case of the wife bearing no sons. (3) The sons which the second woman bears.

* For Mr. Noyes' argument in full, see his paper on Native Customs in "Reportof Shanghai Conference of 1890," p. 609. are not legally her own, but belong to the wife. (4) The degradation of the wife to the second place, or the elevation of the second woman to the first place, are alike illegal and void. Thinks that applicants for baptism, who have concubines, should not be received into the Church, without being required to 'put them away. His reasons are two. (1) So far as the custom of taking concu- bines is legal, its root is found in ancestral worship. * If the wife bears no son, the husband may, by Chinese custom, take 'a concubine, in order that husband and wife both may, after death, have male posterity to worship at their grayes.

Not to have such worship is deemed a great calamity. If we require applicants for baptism to abandon ancestral worship, we should also require them to abandon this custom so closely connected with it. If the root be unholy, so also are the branches. Root and branch must both be put away. (2) But the reason which ought to settle the question forever is that we have no right to depart from the law of marriage which Christ has himself laid down. (See Matt. 19: 4, 5, 9). . • Neither by word nor act, so far as the record goes, did our Savior ever relax one iota this absolute and unqualified requirement that marriage must be betwcen one man and one woman, and because this was the original, and-is the permanent and universal law of marriage. TIe calls things by their right names, and tells us that, except for one named cause, the man who puts away his wife and marries another, is an adulterer. :Much more then is he an adulterer who, retaining his wife, takes another woman, without even the usual formalities of the marriage ceremony.

If Christ's language means anything, the simple question to be decided is:- Shall a man, who, while a heathen, lived in adultery, be allowed to join the Chris- tian Church and continue that adultery? It would seem that there could be but .one answer to such a questioD. Whenever the apostles refer to the marriage rela- tion and the duties arising from it, their language always implies that the union is between one man and one woman. If they refer to polygamy at all, which is doubtful, it is only to flYl'bid it, a poor reason indeed for allowing it now. Even if we admit that it had crept into the Church, we have not the shadow of evidence that it came there by Apostolic authority_ . If men drifted away from their original knowledge and practice of duty into idolatry, and ancestral worship, and polygamy, this does not make it right that these things should continue.

• Even if it is proved that God permitted an exception to the permanent law of marriage, in the case of some in the Jewish Church (in Old Testament times) it does not follow that we can in the face of Christ's reaffirmation of the original law, assume our Maker's authority and permit this exception in the Chris- tian Church. God's permission being an exception to the universal law, was surely limited to the time when, and the persons to whom it was given. . He thinks that the fact that Abraham's progeny by his concubine Hagar are the wild slave-raiding Arabs of to-day, is a "mark of God's displeasure" "upon this unhal- lowed union." He doubts whether Moses legalized polygamy and thinks that Deut. 21: 15-17 alludes merely to the existence of polygamy, without expressing :an opinion as to the rightness of the relation. While on the other hand, he -declares that both the old and new translators of the Scriptures give two inter- pretations to Lev. 18: 18. One is, "Neither shalt thou take one wife to another to vex her in her life time." He is therefore inclined to believe that Moses forbade polygamy. The hardship of breaking up a long standing relation is cer- tainly a serious difficulty, but to argue that therefore polygamy or conCUbinage ought not to be meddled with, proves too much. It equally proves that such rela- .. This is important, as showing that concubines taken In days of Gospel Ignorance in ChIna and Korea, were taken under the semi-religious sanction of Confucianism, the highest system of religious ethics that they knew. tions once formed should in no case be broken up, for the same difficulties always exist. . . . A great many difficulties meet the Chinese who wish to keep the hlwof God, but these difficulties only give him an opportunity of making his testimony to the truth all the stronger, if he overcomes them. Of course, in separating from his concubine, it is a man's duty to see that she and her children are properly cared for. . . . In regard to the children, they are, of course, his own children as much as any others, and should bc provided for. In all ordinary cases I should think they might remain under the mother's care, during their childhood life, but I can see that some difficult questions might arise to make this undesirable. For instance, suppose the mother is an out and out heathen, and insists on bringing up the children in the practice of idolatry. A good deal would depend on the circumstances and probably no absolute rule should be adopted.

. . He considers the question of a female applicant whose husband refuses to give her up, as the most difficult of all. " With the power which the husband has over her, at least in China, a woman would seem to be almost helpless in the matter." Yet he thinks that while such a woman should be counted as a Chris- tian, she should not be admitted to the Church. "The Synod of China discussed these questions, long and earnestly, as long ago as 1874, but there was strong difference of opinion, and no other decision was arrived at than to leave the whole matter to the Session of Churches, exhorting them, however, to exer- cise great care in regard to the admission of members."

Rev. Griffith John, D.D. (London Mission), Hankow.

In reply to your circular just to hand, I would say: (1) All polygamists should be kept outside of the Church as "perpetual catechumens."

(2) In the event of putting away, the one retained should invariably be the first wife. She is his Wife, and to ask him to put her away, would be to ask him to violate God's law, and offend the moral sense of the nation. How missionaries can have any doubt on this point, has always appeared to me a great mystery.

(3) There are circumstances in which I should have no hesitation in requesting a man to put away all but one wife. (4) But there are circumstances in which I could not do so. (a) I could never ask a man to put away the mother of his chil- dren. (b) I could not ask a man to put anyone of his wives away unless he saw. his way to make provisions for her future support and safety. To throw her upon the world helpless, would be cruel, and to expose her to temptation, would be immoral. (5) As to the female applicant, she is in a different condition; still my vote would be against admitting her into membership. (6) We do not admit polygamists in this mission. (7) My own idea is this: Did I believe that the salvation of any man depended in the least upon membership, I would bap- tize the polygamist, that is, if satisfied with him in other respects. But I do not take this view of the matter. Then I ask myself, what is the mission of the Church in the world, apart from the saving of the individual? Is it not to teach, maintain, and confirm the great Christian principles of righteousness and truth?

Polygamy is one of the great curses of the East, and it is certain that the East can never rise to true greatness while it lasts. But how can it be ever done away with, unless the Christian Church in the East sets her face determinately against it? The fact, that no one is allowed to take a second wife after entering the Church tends to brand the practice as unchristian. On this point we are all agreed. But I feel that this is not enough. I think it is a matter of vital impor- tance that the Christian Church should be known in China, Korea, and in every part of the East as a Church which does not and cannot tolerate concubinage.

In order to do this, polygamists must be strictly excluded.

(10 be continued.)

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN OHINA

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN CHINA.

BY REV. A. H. SMITH, TIENTSIN, CHINA.

There is an important sense in which the problems connected with the planting of the Ohristian Ohurch are the same in all times and in all lands, yet there are special features everywhere to be discerned. It is the object of the present paper to point out some of these features as exhibited in missionary work in China.

When once Christianity has got any foothold, it is,not difficult to organize a "church," but to introduce the practice of self-government or even the idea of it, is quite a different matter. Self-government implies a certain amount of democracy, and Asiatics are seldom very democratic, tho there is a strange and an abundant admixture of the popular element in the government even of China. The initial difficulty is generally to make an effective bridge from control by the missionary and his society to some form of local autonomy. The Chinese readily fall into the way of expecting the missionary to take the lead in all cases, and will seldom assume independence until it is thrust upon them, in which respect they differ greatly from their neighbors, the Japanese.

Theoretically there is no caste in China, but in practice there are certain religious Brahmans that make havoc of self-government in churches during the initial stages. There is the man who has been a church-member from the very first-a" charter member"-who must be considered and consulted. There is the aged member, and China is a country in which there is an ideal respect for mere weight of years. There is, as in other lands, the rich church-member, who must be conciliated. There is the influential member, strong in his family connections, who must always be reckoned with. There is the literary graduate, who often carries the infant church in his closed hand. A word from him is the end of all independence on the part of the uneducated. There is also the irrepressible talker, who as a rule is capable of becoming so obstreperous that, as the sayings go, "People do not know east from west," and" Men are worn out and horses exhausted.» No one wishes to arouse, much less to offend him, for there is no adequate social machinery which can cope with him. When he has inserted himself into a church, as not infrequently happens (for is not the Gospel meant for publicans and sinners?) there are dramatic times in prospect. There is in every Oriential country-or, indeed in any country-an instinctive dread of giving offense. There is, also a marvelous instinct of secrecy. There is, for example, a. matter which ought to be taken cognizance of, but no one will take the initiative, nor even impart any information. No one wishes to be implicated in any possible trouble, for all remembre the Oonfucian maxim, that when a word has once gone forth, four horses cannot overtake it. In any country where the differences of intellectual ability are emphasized in the church, those below will follow those above. "When the wind blows the grass bends," and nowhere is this more true than in Ohina. Moreover, the custom of adjusting troubles by giving" face" to one party, requiring the other party to do something by way of penalty, is very likely to hinder real disciplin. "The guilty person is sentenced to do something which he reluctantly agrees to, but which he has no intention of really carrying out, and unless adequate and continued pressure is brought to bear, that will be the end of the matter. In general it may be said that the difficulties in the way of self-government in Ohristian churches are everywhere the same. They can be overcome by the use of the teachings of the Scriptures, as opened to the spiritual understanding by the Spirit of God, but the process will demand that infinite patience without which no spiritual development is anywhere possible.

If New Testament ideals of purity in the Ohurch are foreign to Ohinese instincts, New Testament ideals of the duty of the Ohurch to diffuse itself are no less so. Ohina is filled with societies which have for their ostensible object the" practice of virtue;" but propagandism is not a principal feature, if it is a feature at all. Those join who wish to join, and those who do not join are severely let alone. It is not "good form" to inquire of a member as to the practices or the ritual of his" sect," and thus it comes about that thousands who live in the midst of many "virtue societies" have as little acquaintance with their tenets as with the different theories of Egyptian chronology; and even if they happen to learn something on the subject, they will seldom allow that circumstance to be publicly known. It is the same with the multitude of Mohammedans in China. Beyond the fact that they worship a being known as "Lord,", and that their notions are strange and divisive, the Ohinese know nothing about their beliefs, and care as little as they know.

When Christianity comes as one more "sect .. or "instruction," it is at once placed in the same category as the rest. The outsider cannot comprehend why the insiders should insist upon teaching it, unless there is somewhere a cash asset in the business, and the Ohinese Christian cannot see why he should be at the trouble to diffuse a teaching which he got himself with much trouble, and perhaps at no little cost. We have heard of an infant Ohinese church where the word was past that no more members should be received, lest there should not be enough of some of the incidental benefits to go around! But this is more than matched by the case mentioned by Dr. Josiah Strong, where a clergyman told some working girls, who applied for membership in a stylish church, that he believed there were at present no "vacancies." Oriental inertia is a great barrier to /lelf-propagation of Christianity – Oriental suspicion is an even greater one. "Who knows what drug this fellow has in his gourd?" is a natural and indeed an inevitable question on the part of a Chinese, when a stranger appears recommending some new "instruction." It is not at all uncommon for Chinese evangelists in the quest of some possible "inquirer" to be thrown completely and permanently off the track by the suspicion on the part of those of whom questions are askt, that there lurks some sinister design in this strange thirst to find a wholly unknown person for an incomprehensible purpose.

It is a Chinese custom for the (( roving scholar" to use his Iiterary talents as a hook with which to secure a few morsels of food. Christian colporteurs are supposed to have a like interested motive. C( How much are you paid for believing this? " is the inevitable inquiry on the part of the interested and curious spectator. It is a proverb that the priest, Buddhist or Taoist, " eats the four directions"-that is, that he lives off the land. It is reasonable to suppose that the Christian propagandist means to do the same as soon as his arrangements are completed. The inate hostility of the human heart to the Christain teaching of sin and the atonement is everywhere the same. Intelligent Confucianists, who have gained an outline idea of Christianity, will often say to the missionary, " As compared with our sects, your doctrine is more truej but if you wish to get a hearing from intelligent people, you woulU do better to drop all your talk about the cross and about what you style sin. If you leave this out, we shall be glad to listen to your comprehensive instruction." What Paul called" the offense of the cross" is a permanent factor in the spiritual history of mankind. We have known an expert and skillful story-teller who had a large circle of auditors in the district where he was a peripatetic dispenser of entertainment, to be turned from the doors of his patrons when he began to substitute Christian stories for those which were distinctively Chinese. It is a characteristically Oriental trait that those who have received Christianity stand in a special relation to those from whom they receive the truth. The contention that" I am of Paul, and I of Apollos," is a very real barrier to intercommunication of Divine truth. Christianity, like other forces, is propagated along the lines of least resistance, and no one can foresee whither bread cast upon the waters may drift. It constantly happens that a wise economy of mission forces is prevented by the clannishness of the convert, who refuses to be transferred to the care of another shepherd or to connect himself with another church. Precisely the same trouble is met with in missions to the Chinese in this country, where it is often impossible to change teachers in a Sunday-school class without precipitating a. "strike" on the part of the scholars; but when we consider well the phenomena of denominationalism in the United States and elsewhere, we feel that we can cast no stones at the Chinese. Great as are the initial obstacles to inoculatiug Chinese Christians with the conception of the duty of evangelizing the regions about and beyond, the measure of success which has often been attained is simply marvelous, and is itself the best authentication to the Chinese outsiders of the Divine origin of Christianity.

There are many Chinese churches which are doing more in the way of working outward among their neighbors than nine-tenths of the churches of America. One of the most interesting instances with which we are acquainted of the development of the idea of self-propa~ gation of Christianity in China is to be found in the formation and operation of the Canton" Book-lending Society," composed exclusively of natives of different churches in that city, and wholly under native management. It is colporteur work mingled with a free circulating library of Christian books for the benefit of all who will agree to read and return them. There is no reason why this plan should not be adopterl all over China, as it is peculiarly adapted to the genius of Chinese society.

There are many traits of Chinese life which render the oral proclamation of the Gospel, accompanied with the circulation of printed matter of a suitable description, easy. The Chinese live simply, and can put up with anything. They are in the habit of taking long journeys on foot, and often with loads. The respect for literature is a national and an ineradicable instinct. They have, as already remarked, a great theoretical respect for "virtue," and extensive societies for the diffusion of books for the inculcation of good practices. The minute subdivision of the currency and the cheapness of material and of labor render it easy to get all sorts of books into general circulation when once an impression favorable to their reception has been made. What is most needed for the universal diffusion of Christianity in China is the indefinite m~ltiplication of Christian centers, and the possession of the native church by the missionary idea, "Freely ye have received, freely give." We cannot expect the Chinese Christians to rise higher in the tone of their piety than the average of those from whom they have received their teachings. That our Chinese converts may be filled with the Spirit of Christ, we must be filled with it ourselves.

At first sight it would appear that the self-support of Chinese churches would be a much easier matter to compass than their selfgovernment or their self-expansion. Experience teaches otherwise. It is always difficult for Occidentals to comprehend the poverty of Orientals, however much we may think we know about deprivation in a year of "hard times" and scarcity of money. Poverty in China is the universal rule, with only exiguous exceptions. It is partly a matter of latitude, for the poverty whioh both freezes and starves is more desperate than that which is merely out of food. Until onr present methods of missionary activity are radically amended we can- not get on without the expenditure of money in the introduction of Christianity, and this use is itself a poteut factor in hindering self- support. Many a missionary society might have been saved much'trial had it duly considered the Russian proverb which advises one to ~'measure your cloth ten times, for you can cut it but once." Mauy a missiouary has had to "eat bitterness" during the period in which he endeavors to correct early mistakes by taking in sail which might much better never have been spread. It is a venerable proverb that when it rains puddings one should hold up his dish. In this the Chinese are expert. 'rhe writer once taught a station class imported many scores of leagues from a distant field for the purpose. The pupils were on au allowance, which, like most Ohinese allowances, was perennially "not enough." One scholar only of the whole number was a permanent and valuable addition to the preaching force. Years afterward he remarked casually that the motto of his class whenever a payment was to be made was exprest in the significant words, " Don't spend too little!" In one of the mission conferences in India an experienced missionary mentioned the remark of an old woman who was one of his converts, on the occasion of his revisiting his former tield, and preaching from the words, "It is more blessed to give than to receive." "That was a blessed text," she observed," and yet, tho you have been here two days, you have not given me a single rupee."

Self-support of Ohinese churches can only be obtained by adherence to Ohinese simplicity in the externals and in the inner working of the eystem, and even when attained it may be lost. It is the custom for the temples to have a piece of land which supports the priests. There is considerable danger in the "endowment plan" as applied to lChurclles, lest misappropriation of funds, so common in the case of temples, should work more injury in a year than the Church can remedy in a lifetime.

The way to attain self-support in native churches is for the misilionary leaders to have from the start a clear and comprehensive con- ception of the end at which they aim, and to make every part of their teaching cooperate to the end in view. Unyielding firmness combined with a loving regard for the hardships to which the convert is subjected must be judiciously blended. This is an ideal to which few of us ever attain, but whenever it is attained the result is no more in doubt than is the adaptation of Ohristianity to the wants of every class of men in the world. The essential difficulties are precisely the same as those which are to be met in this or any Christian land, and are due to the intrinsic selfishness of human nature, for which the Gospel is the only cure.

The fact that from communities radically hostile in spirit to the Christian religion there have in such iunumerable places been developt churches which govern, propagate, and support themselves, and that this evolution is at present going on upon an unprecedented scale, is a phenomenon to which the attention of the critiCS of missions may be respectfully invited. Of the facts there ought not to be a rational doubt. Taken in connection with the obstacles everywhere to be overcome, they either constitute a series of effects without any cause, or they show that Christianity is a Divine system which will win its way ~espite the resistance of forces which ought logically to destroy it.

EUROPEAN EXTEl'ISIOl'l OF 'l'HE VOLUl'ITEEB HOVEMEl'IT

EUROPEAN EXTENSION OF THE VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, AFRICA.

One of the chief purposes of the Liverpool Conference was to bring the Continental students into line with the missionary movement, which is spreading through the colleges of Great Britain and America. For some time past signs of a slight spiritual awakening in some of the universities of Europe were evident, and thus a basis for a missionary movement was being formed. For nine months before the Conterence, daily prayer was made to God that He would choose the delegates who should come, and would pour down upon them His fire, that they might, on their return home, set their fellow students ablaze with a new enthusiasm'for the world's evangelization.

The Conference was international beyond our faith. Students were present from no less than twenty-four nations-the most international gathering of students that the world has ever seen. These were days of wonderful power, when the presence of God grew daily more and more conscious.

On the Saturday morning of the Conference, in welcoming the forei~n students, we askt whether they would not join hands with us in formmg a great student brotherhood for the coronation of Jesus in all lands. In the afternoon they met, each nation apart, to pray and discuss how they might best further the missionary spirit among their fellow students. In the evening we had our financial session. Just before it began a note was handed to the chairman from the Scandinavian I delegates, saying they would promote the Volunteer Movement in Scandinavia, and had appointed a committee for this purpose. A minute afterward the German delegates sent an intimation that eleven of their men had signed a declaration and were forming a Volunteer Union for Germany. Then there came another from the Frenchspeaking delegates, saying that they had nineteen Volunteers, and were banding themselves into a missionary union for France and Switzerland. Besides this, there was a note from five students in Madrid University, Spain, asking whether they might be allowed to join the missionary movement. Also a letter from Australia, telling how in March, 1895, at the very time when some Edinburgh men were in daily prayer for Australian colleges, a spiritual revival had begun in the Universities of Melbourne and Adelaide, and it was now turning into missionary lines. As these notes were read out, one after the other, what a thrill ran through the hearts of men and women who for years had been praying for this consummation I We had adopted that day as our motto, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," and we now felt that God was approving our faith and quickening our hopes in the possibility of its realization.

On Monday, when the delegates were dispersing, a very significant incident happened. About eighty Belfast students sailed from the Mersey in the steamship Magic. Some other men went down to see them off. When the Magic was in the middle of the river the students on board were seen to be lining the bulwark. Then there came a great shout from them as from one voice, "The Evangelization of the World in thiE Generation." And the cry rang across the river and through the ships and along the wharf, making sailors and passengers start and wonder what it meant. Then the men on the quay shouted back, "He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." Then in the silence the cry from the Magic came back, " Amen," and the steamer sailed away out into the evening. During the last few months that cry has been ringing up and down the col- leges, through the churches, and across the Continent, quickening men's expectations, and rousing a new endeavor to take possession of the world speedily for Christ. .

Immediately after the Conference I made a rapid tour of some of the colleges of Europe, and I can testify that that movement, which began at Livcrpool, was no temporary affair, born of sudden excite- ment, but an awakening come from the breath of God. In Paris and Montauban the work which had begun at Liverpool was being carried on with great spirituality and energy. In some of the other universi- ties the news of blessing which delegates had received was rousing a spirit of inquiry. At a conference at Geneva, we organized the Franco-Swiss Volunteer Movement, with morc than forty Volunteers, and appointed a French student as traveling secretary.

My next point was Holland. There quite a spiritual revival was spreading in some of the universities. The" Dutch Eleven," who were at Liverpool, had met together at Velp, spent two days in prayer, and prayed one student who was present into the Kingdom of God.

Since then they have started a Dutch College Christian Union, and daily prayer-meetings are being carried on in most of the universities.

Now, many of the leading men are earnestly facing their personal responsibility to the foreign field.

I arrived in Germany too late to do much work in the colleges, as the long Easter vacation W:J.S on. Nevertheless, we held at Halle a little conference of students from some six universities. We formed a German Students' Missionary Union, which seeks to spread living religion among German students, and to call forth men to foreign service. The first step that has been taken is to issue a call to daily prayer for the German universities.

In Scandinavia one found the situation there much more ripe for a missionary work. At all the universities we had large and solemn meetings with the students, which were frequently followed by after- meetings, lasting till past midnight. Hours were set apart for inter- views with men who wanted to know about Christ or about the claims of the foreign field, and they were fully occupied with those who came. A work was also begun among young men and ladies of the better class, and others. Now I hear of no less than nineteen Volun- teers in Stockholm alone. Very few of these, however, are students.

At Copenhagen we organized a Scandinavian Volunteer move- ment and a system of intervisitation was planned, by which the movement may be strengthened and extended.

On our return home, what a day of praise we had for the way that God had answered prayer all along the line! But we were still in the midst of our praise when we heard the news of what had been done among the Indian students through Mott and Wilder's conferences- how eighty-seven Indian students had profest conversion, one hundred and thirty-seven had consecrated their lives entirely for the evangel- ization of India, and more than seven hundred had joined the" Morn- ing Watch! "

Thus God is girding the whole world with a great student-brother-

SINCE THE MASSACRE IN FUIIKIEN, CHINA

hood who have consecrated themselves to go forth into all the earth and claim His inheritance for Him. The marvelous progress of thepast five months, which has b~en swifter than the previous fifty years~ has made our hearts beat sWIfter for the near approach of Ohrist's coronation day. All this, however, is but the begmning.

SINOE THE MASSAORE IN FUHKIEN, OHINA.

BY REV. P. W. PITCHER, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

Eighteen months ago, August 1, 1895, the horrible massacre, which shockt the whole world, occurred at Hwa Sang. As we recall those- solemn scenes may we not, with profit, look back over the past year and ask if indeed the blood of the martyrs has, in this case, proved to be the seed of the church? Or was it true, as some said, that" the time had come to get out of Ohina," that our task was hopeless and should be abandoned?

No, that could not be true even at a greater cost than that which was paid at Hwa Sang. In the face of even more bitter opposition, it would be difficult to find a single missionary ready, willingly to abandon his post. Abandon the work of over fifty years? Preposterous! It has been estimated that 20,000 inquirers have presented themselves at the doors of the churches of the three missions located in the Foochow district. "Hundreds of families have renounced their idols,'~ _ while hundreds of others have been asking for leaders and teachers to guide and instruct them. Manyof these may be moved with little or no conseiousness of sin, but they are nevertheless coming, and may we not be too ready to question motives, but ask for wisdom in dealing with these inquirers, so that they may be led to that true consciousness of sin which bringeth sorrow and repentance. Driven by the storms of oppression and persecution, driven by the thraldom of superstition~ with its heavy burdens, it may be that some of them are coming~ blindly, yet honestly coming to seek shelter in the fold of Ohrist. May we be taught how to lead them to the true refuge where they shall find safety. Of the 20,000 inquirers already mentioned, it has been stated that probably 5,000 have been accepted and have united with these three missions since August 1, 1895. This is an unprecedented record for any twelve months since the establishment of missions in this district, or, in fact, in the whole province.

While the great awakening centers about Foochow, still there are encouraging signs in the Amoy, the southern district, especially along the line of church development. The southern portion of the work is admittedly remarkable for the progress made in the matter of the development of a native ministry, church organization and self-support. In the synod of Amoy (Eng. Pres. and Am. Refd. Oh. Missions) thera are twenty church organizations, which support their own pastors and maintain a home mission work~ while some carryon other independent work besides. The London Mission Society also has seven church organizations working along similar lines, many of them supporting evangelists. Throughout the length and breadth of this whole province the present status of mission work is encouraging, and the prospects bright with hope.

INTERNATIONAL DEPABTlIENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

II A Oyola of Oathay." * he says: "The drug was already con- traband by imperial decree, England BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., EX-U. S. has made no protest, nor would she have lifted a finger to protect her people CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. in the smuggling trade, if Ohinese cruisers had driven them from the A few years since, one distinguisht coast. But when commissioners of the literateur askt another, what book writ- Ohinese issued commands to the Queen ten within the last forty years would as a vassal of Ohina, and treated her last forty years; but Dr. Martin's subjects with unjustifiable violence, the "Oycle of Oathay" was not yet pub- question entered upon another phase. lisht. Dr. Martin being askt how long The opium was stored on ships that lay it took him to write this work, answered, outside among the islands, but its own- "forty-five years." If Dr. S. Wells ers were at Canton. Without taking Williams, after twelve years residence the trouble to identify them, the comin Oanton and Macao could write the missioners surrounded the factories •• Middle Kingdo~," which has already with a cordon of soldiers, and threatened survived through forty-five years, why the whole foreign colony with death if shall not Dr. Martin's masterly com- the opium was not surrendered by a. pendium of the political, social and fixed date. To give them an idea of religious movements of that vast empire, what they had to expect, a native as observed, participated in, and patron- opium smuggler was put to death in an ized by himself this forty-five years, open space in front of the factories. together with criticisms which exhibit Oapt. Elliot, the superintendent of his independent judgment and remark- trade, who was at Macao, hearing of able prescience, warrant the expectation these high-handed proceedings, hasthat this volume will remain one of the tened to Oanton to share the perils of chief literary authorities on Ohinese af- his countrymen. He obtained the opium fairs for the next forty-five years. for the service of the Queen, and then handed it over as a ransom for British It is conceded that there has been lives. Over twenty thousand chests, nothing equal to Dr. Wells Williams' valued at nine million dollars, were de- .. Middle Kingdom" in comprehensive- stroyed by mixing the drug with quickness, clearness, and accuracy, down to lime, and pouring it into the river. the date at which it was first publisht. The property having been demanded Dr. Martin's book takes up many of by Her Majesty's representatives for these great topics where Williams' vol- her service, the Queen was pledged to umes closed. Lapping backward on see that the owners were indemnified. Williams' topics, Dr. Martin treats An order in council authorized reprisals, fairly and thoroughly what is called to compel the Ohinese to make amends the " Opium War" with England, and for their acts of spoliation. Thus betho condemning the English for intro- gan a war which was more fortunate ducing opium, the great curse of Ohina, for England than that which followed the destruction of her tea in Boston • A Cycle of Cathay; ~r, China, South harbor, and which' eventually ended in the opening of the five ports of Oanton, and North, with personal remlniscences by Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo, and Shangthe Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., LL.D., President Emeritus Imperial Tungwen College, Peking,with 7OillustratioDS from photographs and native drawings; a map and inde:x:. Svo, cloth, decorated, $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, Toronto. hai to British trade, and tho not a word the Ten Commandments, and imposed was inserted in the final treaty in favor on all his subjects observance of the of the trade in opium, the result was Sabbath day, on which day their highforeseen, a complete immunity from est officers ascended the pUlpit and interference with the traffic, and the thundered against idolatry and the Tartraffic flourishes beyond measure. Had tars. The washing of the bosom with England, after exacting due reparation, a towel dipt in water in token of the introduced a prohibition clause, there cleansing of the heart, was the form can be no doubt that China might have of ceremony observed for baptism. been free from a terrible scourge. These fierce and fanatical forces were What a contrast between her opium unsubdued for fifteen years, and caused policy and her anti-slavery legislation." the loss of fifty millions of human lives.

The Taiping Rebellion lies on the It is not a new question now, nor can hither side of the date of publication of it at best be little more than a specula- Dr. Williams' great work, so that, his- tive one, what might have been the reo torically, Dr. Martin takes up this sult had the western powers not come thread. where Williams laid it down. to the aid of the Imperial government Later editions of .. Middle Kingdom" at Peking. But Dr. Martin, tho he have mentioned this movement among were first to name it, is not alone in the the Chinese in a few brief lines in the suggestion, that every interest of civilipreface; but Dr. Martin gives the clear- zation and of Christianity would prob· est, most succinct statement of facts con- ably have been greatly advanced, had nected with it, and makes the most the western Christian powers supported satisfactory analysis of any author who and directed this Christian rebellion, has written upon the subject. rather than to have supprest it, to gain the prestige of saving the throne to the Dr. Martin "watcht its waxing and Tartar. Whatever weight of opinion waning with the deepest interest; came may be brought in support of the one in contact with active agents on both view or the other, one thing is certain, sides; and at least endeavored to exert that an opportunity to decide a question some influence on the course of events." so vast an,d overwhelming in its out- It must be borne in mind that, whatever come, is one that "does not occur once its imperfections, this rebellion was led in a thousand years." by a body of native Christians, and that it not only threatened to destroy the His account of what is known as the dynasty at Peking, but to overthrow co Arrow War" follows. A Chinese the gigantic paganism of the ,Empire. vessel known as the" Arrow," and fly- It was a tidal wave of blood. At Nan- ing the British flag, had been seized by king the" Manchu garrison of twenty- the authorities, and its crew thrown five thousand were butchered to a into prison on a charge of piracy. The man." Dr. Martin declares "history British authorities at Hongkong at once presents few pages more brilliant than began negotiations which were blunderthis part of his (Hung's) career. Sher- ingly conducted, and a war resulted, man's march to the sea must be com- which is described most interestingly bined with Garibaldi's successful assault by the author, and all going to show on the Kingdom of Naples, backt by how great a matter a little spark will only a thousand men, to furnish an kindle. One of the good results of the adequate parallel." • . "These in- war was to take Dr. Martin to Peking surgents were known to be Christians as interpretor at the court, to Mr. Reed, not simply fighting for empire, but United States Minister to China. The carrying on a crusade against the pagan- record of his services, the incidents of ism of their country." The chief styled the war, the diplomatic struggles, the himself, "Younger brother to Jesus Chinese peculiarities of statecraft, Christ," called God his father, publisht supply most interesting reading, and· give the outside barbarian a glimpse of curriculum are described, and the final the inner workings of the highest circles triumph of the institution as a recog- {)f Chinese official and diplomatic life, nized imperial college, in which all the not found in any other publisht work modern sciences are now taught, is that has come to our notice. graphically related. It now has nine :Many persons will recall the thrilling foreign professors, with classes studying interest with which the news was re- international law, physics, physiology, -ceived, that the United States Plenopo- astronomy, chemistry, and mineralogy, tentiary, the Hon. William B. Reed, with the French, German, and Russian had secured the insertion in the treaty languages. There are also four native between this country and China, of a professors who teach Chinese and "religious toleration" clause. Accept- mathematics. The number of students ing Dr. Martin's analysis of Mr. Reed's is limited to one hundred and twenty.

interest in that affair, the American This institution, tho under the hearty people will find reason to reconsider the sanction and support of the govern- measure of commendation which should ment, has been constantly opposed by be accorded to him. Evidently Dr. many of the literati, who are every- Williams and Dr. Martin were, far and where the foes of modern methods of ;away, the chief actors in securing the instruction, as well as :of the study of insertion of that clause; and tho it may modern sciences, and cling to their old seem a little ungraceful in Dr. Martin conservative theories of education em- to disclose the vanity of Mr. Reed, yet bracing only the Chinese classics. Two it looks as if regard for exact history of the graduates of the Tungwen Col- demanded it. Mr. Reed told them that lege are now tutors to the Emperor.

he expected they would not only make The author gives us an excellent chap- this unexpected triumph in the issue, ter on "Mandarins and Government,"

widely known in America, but also in which he tells of the higher classes, that they would attribute to him the their training, virtues, defects, powers, honor of its accomplishment, tho he and limitations. He also devotes a ;announced himself as impatiently ready chapter to the influences of some of to sign the treaty without the insertion the most noted mandarins; his charac- of this privilege, and declined all fur- ter sketching is excellent. " China and ther delay to secure it, saying, "Now, her Neighbors;" "The Customs Ser- gentlemen, if you can get your article vice;" "The Audience Question,"

in, all right! But, with or without it, I and "The Mission Question," are sub- intend to sign on the 18th of June." jects with which every student of China It is a little humiliating, however, to should be familiar. The book is beau- find that the United States must be tifully illustrated, and mainly from largely shorn of its honors, since the drawings by native artists, which show other nations inserted a similar clause, considerable merit and the usual de- and were determined to insist on it fects of Chinese art.

without any regard to the contents of It is doubtful if there is any other our treaty, or the prestige of the con- foreigner in China who has the confi- cession to us. dence and appreciation of the official The opening of the "Tungwen Col- class to the degree that Dr. Martin has; lege," at Peking, is described. This Sir Robert Hart excepted was originally designed to train Chinese Dr. Martin arrived in Canton in scholars as interpreters for the diplo- April, 1856, being accompanied by Rev.

matic and commercial service. Dr. Justus Doolittle, (whose name should Martin was called to the charge of the have been, •• Did-great-things ") and institution, by the "Tsungli Yamen," Rev. S. N. Martin, the author's brother.

or Foreign Board. The difficulties ex- The personal narrative, which is exceed- perienced in efforts to introduce a wider ingly interesting, serves only as a thread on which to string pearls of truth con- The Missionary Question in China. cerning native customs, diplomatic struggles, native craft and history for Dr. Martin, in "A Cyele of Cathay,"

nearly sixty years, a Chinese cyele. has a vigorous chapter on the "Mis- It is to the equal credit of Dr. Martin sionary Question," of which he remarks: and the Chinese government that he "For the Chinese government this has been invited to resume the Presi- means, how may we minimize the in- dency of Tungwen College; especially conveniences arising from the opera- in view of the fact that, for one who tions of missionaries? For a party was a guest of the government, he among officials and people it means, treats of national affairs with great free- How may we get rid of them aIto~ dom. It will be remembered that an gether? For the representatives of eminent statesman of our own country, Christian powers it means, How far are designated by our government as Minis- we bound by policy or autllOrity to in- ter to China, was rejected by them as terfere for the protection'of missionaries persona non gratia, because he had and their converts? With missionaries written, or was supposed to have writ- and their supporters it takes the form, ten, unfavorably of their country. How can we accomplish the greatest This will suggest how difficult it always results with the means at our disposal?"

is for one who is in the employ of the To France belongs the honor of in- government, or even one who hopes to augurating the new era of religious labor with success in the uplifting of freedom in China, which dates from its people, to write freely and truth- 'the signing of the French treaty in fully of conditions and actions which 1844, which removed the ban of pro- would expose rulers or customs to ridi- hibition against promulgating the cule. Christian religion. "This was the Dr. Martin criticises faithfully, and first stage in the way of enfranchise- exposes trickery of officials in diplo- ment. Under its provisions mission- matic affairs which came under his aries enjoyed no small privilege, tho observation. He is cautious, but bold, they were still of a nature of 'un- and spares neither Europeans nor covenanted mercies.' Protestants set- Chinese from the scalpel of his analy- tled at the five ports, from which they sis. His association with the leading were able to make long jOUl;neys in- men of the "Celestial Empire," and land, tho nominally restricted to a with the plenipotentiaries and other radius of fifty miles, while Catholics diplomats of all the European nations, journied in all the provinces without under conditions of practical equality, molestation. It was reserved for the 'Ar- furnisht the opportunity for this rich- row War' to complete immunity from est and most piquant of narratives of all obstruction under guarantee of treaty reminiscences of these notable person- stipulations, and Dr. Martin says: 'It ages. There is a remarkable combina- was a sublime spectacle, the great pow- tion of the most ancient history of China, ers of the earth sinking their differ- with the most recent, in which China, ences of creed and joining their shields Russia, and Japan have been concerned, to protect the Church of Christ China and accurate and trustworthy accounts found it to her interest not to reject of the present status of questions still their demands.'" This was in 1858.

pending, which involve the mutual re- " The discrepancy which exists between lationship of Korea, China, and Japan the French text and the Chinese text is with the individual and combined inter- one of the anomalies of diplomatic his- ests of Russia, Germany, France, Great tory. The Chinese text contains the Britain, and the United States. The clause securing to Roman Catholic mis- Greater "Eastern question" lies in the sionarics the right of buying land and Far East. building houses in the interior, tho the French text has nothing of the kind." have conformed to the original type in By whom the attention of the Chinese every particular-beginning with tracts was first turned to the disagreement is and placards as their exciting cause, not known, but twenty-five or twenty- followed by studied negligence on the six years ago, when Dr. Martin was part of mandarins (who always conaskt to translate the article for com- trived to come too late when their aid parison, he supposed the Chinese author- was invoked), and finishing with an ities intended declaring the French text inquiry how many heads and how much the authority on all points of differ- money would satisfy the resulting ence. To this day, however, they have claims. never taken a step in that direction, Dr. Martin says, for the obvious reason "If, in 1870, the French Charge, dethat the interpolation being in Chinese, clining the offer of money and heads, there was no ground for complaint that had waited until he could have had a they had been hoodwinked. But we fleet of gunboats in the Peiho, if then must bear in mind that a Chinese Em- the whole suburb where the riot had peror, or any other chief Chinese au- occurred had been laid in ashes, and thority, could never admit that he had, the ground confiscated for a French even by accident, made a political mis- concession, the government would have take. Witness the instance of our taken care that there should not be a government tendering the Chinese gov- second riot. Being let off cheap, the antiernment the return of a large indemnity foreign mandarins felt that they could fund wrongfully paid by the Chinese to continue the process of fanning the us. On the theory of infallibility they flame of patriotism. These occurcould not and did not accept this, the rences have created an impression on funds remaining in the Treasury at the mind of a public not very well in- Washington for many years, until a formed on the subject of missions, that 'Via media was discovered. for our government to back up the missionaries by affording protection or Dr. Martin says: "If the first stage exacting redress, is equivalent to forc· in the recent history of missions was ing our religion on an unwilling people. then toleration by edict, and the second But is it forcing our religion on the the recognition of their legal status by Chinese to protect our missionaries any treaty compact, the systematic attempt more than it is forcing our commerce to crush them out by mob violence may on them to protect our merchants? No be regarded as a third stage. On this duty is plainer than that of requiring phase they entered in June, 1870, when the government of China to provide for a Catholic mission in Tientsin was de- the secUlity of our mercantile estabstroyed, and sisters, priests and a French lishments, and to leave the people free consul were murdered by the populace, to buy or sell as they may choose. led on by an ex-general of the Chinese The missionary asks the same, and no army. The minds of the people had been more. prepared by the dissemination of false rumors, and when they were wrought H But are the people unwilling to up to the required point, the mandarins have missionaries live among them? stood aloof and allowed the storm to If they were we should have had to take its course. Since that date there count many more than twenty riots have been twenty or more anti-foreign during this quarter of a century. Their -not altogether anti-mission-riots of increase has not kept pace with the sufticient magnitude to be visible across growth of the missionary work. One the seas, culminating this year in the a year in a country of such vast extent, expUlsion of missionaries from the cap- and with a missionary force of over two ital of Szechuen, and the massacre at thousand, is no proof of popular ill- K;ucheng, near Fuchow. Most of these will, but rather the reverse."

From the secular or semi·secular standpoint which Dr. Martin has occu· which there is more to hope thal!l from pied for a quarter of a century, his tes· an excessive multiplication of the fortimony concerning the prosperity of eign element. Foreign missionaries illl mission. work will be read with special large numbers will, it is true, be needed interest. We quote from it as fol· for a long time, and they will find amlows:- ple scope for their energies in the work of education and superintendence. " I can testify that they have made progress. There is, indeed, no better "If it be true, and it certainly is. testimony to that fact than the increast that the grandest enterprise that apactivity of the opposition. I hold that peals to the heart of man is the converthe results achieved afford good ground sion of the world to Christ, it is unfor expecting more brilliant results in questionable that the grandest of misthe near future. Much of the work sion fields is the empire of China. done has been of such a nature that its effect is not visible on the surface. "There is no danger of too many When works were going on which reo entering the field if our missionary suIted in the removal of those dangerous societies encourage none to offer whOo rocks called Hell Gate from one of the are not fitted by superior training. entrances to New York harbor, a care· Weak and ignorant men and women less observer might have reported that are out of place in China. In addition there was nothing to show in proportion to other qualifications, they require toto the expenditure of public funds. Yet, be strong in faith and full of the Holy deep down in the water, the roots of the Ghost:' rocks were being honeycombed with drill-holes, and when the hour came, Ohina Missionaries to Home Ohurches:, after long years of preparation, a spark from a battery sent the whole mass high and to Native Ohristians in Ohina. in the air. Over eighty missionaries, members "There are, however, visible results ofthe different missionary organizations. in full proportion to the means em· conducting missionary work in the Proployed. The one or two hundreds of vince of Foochow (Fuhkien), China, converts whom I found in connection assembled in August, 1896, at Ku-liang. with Protestant churches at my arrival near Foochow, to consider missionary in 1850, have expanded to fifty· five or affairs in their fields. sixty thousand in 1895. This, the low· est estimate, compared with the thirty- They prepared two addresses, one to' five thousand in 1890 (obtained by a the Committees and Boards of the Sosort of census), will give the rate of in· cieties in England and America, with crease. The churches, or organized whom they are connected; the other a. companies of believers, are not far from pastoral letter to Native Christians. a thousand. Some hundreds of these are supplied with native pastors, while The address to the home patrons COil>- the number of evangelists, who have a tains some statements of general intei~ roving commission to plant the Gospel est. They say:- in new fields, is greatly on the increase. Mission schools, some of which take "1. The atrocious crime of Angust. rank as colleges, are raising up large 1st, 1895, which turned the eyes of tha. numbers of yonng men well equipt world upon this part of China, has beem for this work. Numbers of students followed by the undermentioned re-· from mission schools have been drafted sults:- into the new university at Tientsin, and the demand for such is certain to ex· (a.) The fact that neither the Mistend. Here, then, is an agency from sionary Societies of England and Amer"", ica, whose interests were involved, nor the relatives of those who lost their lives at Hwa-Sang have askt for thlt slightest compensation, has afforded to the world a conspicuous example of the. disinterested motives of the missionary the Redeemer from sin under these cir- societies and their agents. cumstances. "

(b.) The abundant wealth of prayer The Pastoral Address to Native Chris- which has ascended from all churches tians, exhorts loyalty to government, in all parts of the world since the mas- and love of neighbors, warns all Chinese sacre of August 1st has been manifestly guilty of crime against seeking refuge followed by a wide·spread and general from Jegal penalties by professing the movement towards Christianity among Christian religion; declares that none .all classes of the population, and in all should expect foreign governments to parts of the province, but especially in compel the Chinese government to alter the neighborhood of Foochow and the its ordinary laws, or modes of execu- northern part of the province. tion of the same. In cases involv- ing religious liberty guarenteed under (c.) The knowledge of this move- treaties with foreign governments, no ment. and the fact that in many places discriminating legislation should be hundreds have joined the local sought; if the case cannot be settled churches, has caused a feeling of un- amicably, and it be found necessary to easi.ness in the minds of the Chinese appeal to the courts, this should be authorities. And parallel with the done in the usual way, no missionary above movement there is noticeable being askt to adopt the case. "Chinese on the part of the local authorities an Christians should remember that in the organized effort to repress and to providence of God, they are Chinese; intimidate the people from joining that the regular government taxes are the Christian churches by harrassing light comparatively, and that the the native Christians and discrimin- present untrustworthiness of the people, ating against them in every possible the system of yamen fees for service circumstance and on every possible oc- rendered is unavoidable." Even if for- casion. eign missionaries and counsels appeal to the officials in behalf of native (2.) "In a Ch,istian land, when a Christians who suffer wrong and loss, man turns to Christ it is because he is they have no official relations or rights ~onscious of sin, and longs for forgive- to interpose, and can only exert a moral ness and emancipation. In a heathen influence in the premises, and even this land the reason for turning to Christ may must be cautiously exerted,· or they will well be more imperfect and more mixt." induce hatred of Christianity and of Christians, among officials for their in- It may be that it is "not hunger for terference. Missionaries at most can spiritual things which gives this move- only appeal to their counsels, and this ment its growing impulse, but certainly should be restricted to cases of perse- .ood's Spirit is at work in those who are cution. invoking Christian help. The desire for freedom, for alleviation in the social Many Christians are persecuted be- scale, for many good things in the world cause of their refusal to contribute like these. may possibly form the main money for the support of idolatry and .spring of the movement." . • • " To for immoral purposes. The mission- .help on such a movement and to make aries remind the native Christians that it Bubserve the highest spiritual interests the treaties of the government with is indeed the grandest work in which it Christian nations pledge the Imperal is open for men and women to engage." government to protect any person, We therefore plead for the absolute official or citizen in the full exercise of legitimacy of this stage of the Chinese his religious liberty, and say that for . Dation's cry to God. Patience with the many years t,he officials at Foochow, crudeness of such a movement, gener- from District Magistrate to Viceroy and ous support, hopeful prayer and stead- Tartar General, have proclaimed the fast labor, will lift the hearts drawn to Christ up to a higher faith in Him as rights of Christians to be exempt from Poverty of Some Native Obristians in taxation for temple service or immoral Ohina. proceedings. BY MISS MARY ELIN CARLETON, M. D., In the case of property rights held in FOOCHOW, CHINA. common with heathen relatives, they say: " With respect to property shared I have wanted to write for a long year by year in rotation, we recommend time on a subject that greatly engrosses that the Christians in the several pre- my thought; that is, what are we to fectures, or in the entire province, unite do for our native Christians who are and present the case to their officials, living in such destitution as defies de- showing the injustice that must result scription. Some are in such poverty in case the Christians on account of because their former means of livelihood moral inability to perform ancestral was connected with idol worship-i. 6.

worship, should be deprived of their making idol-money, commonly called share in their patrimony. To aid in the "Joss-money," also making incense- mlttter, it could be suggested that the sticks. Of course, when they become money for the sacrifices and feasts Christians, they can not continue in should be divided among those entitled such employment. Then again, there to it, and the balance belong to the are many who had DO employment be- party who has the control of the prop- fore they became Christians. Let me erty for the year. Or the proposition tell of a few instances.

might be made that the expenses for I have living near me, so near ~hat I the repair of graves should be provided might practically say living with me, a annually and the rest go to the man- family consisting of twelve persons.

ger for the year, or, that the property Formerly they had been very wealthy, be equitably divided among the heirs. but the head man was an only child, The last course would naturally be the petted and indulged to a fatal degree.

rule if all the heirs became Christians. When he wisht to study, he did so, In such application to the officials, it whenhe wisht to play, he was allowed should of course be shown that Chris· free bent to his will-consequently he tians are not wanting in filial piety, tho grew up unrestrained, undisciplined, they refuse to sacrifice to their ancestors. knowing no will but his own. When " With respect to reforms in marriage he took up opium smoking, his father and social customs, such as the protec- willingly sold field after field, that tion of widows from the power of their he might have the wherewithal to late husbands' relatives; the daughter's gratify his poisoned appetite. A few right to share in her father's property; years ago Dr. Sites, having business the matter of infant betrothals; the relations with this house, got an influ- selling of daughters to be slave girls, ence over this man, then a middle-aged and other questions which may arise, man with a large family, and so poor, the same general method may be fol- that they could scarcely keep body and lowed." soul together. By sheer love and stick- The necessity for the proclamation of to-it-iveness, Sites led him to Christ these directions shows some of the dif- an~ stood by him till opium smoking ficulties in the way of progress of mis- and many kindred sins were conquered.

sions; but the fact that thousands of As his buried manhood was resurrected, Chinese converts, become such at the his conscience quickened, he wanted to risk of the loss of all things, and remain work and support his family, but what such in the teeth of persecution, to the could he do? Totally unfit for any- shedding of their blood in many in- thing, without strength or skill for stances, marks the integrity and stabil- manual labor, without knowledge suffi- ity of the Chinese Christian communi- cient to teach or preach-his children, cants. [J. T. G.] most of them born when his family were in deep degradation, are slender, greatly overcrowded, so most of the miserable, and sick a great deal of the time. It is understood that sixty gold work goes to younger and abler men. cents will provide food enough for one person a month, so that $7.20 would be The mother earned a pittance by taking required to support this family of twelve for one month. But what are their a baby to nurse. You will understand assets? By most careful computation I reckoned they are able to earn from to what extremities they were driven, $2.50 to $3.00 per month; then they have a little garden, about thirty feet when I tell you that when this little square. You may well ask the question I askt of my Bible woman-If $7.20 baby-boarder died, the womanborrowed is necessary for their food, and they have only $3.00, how can they live? a baby once a month and went to the "Well," said dear old lIrs. Huie Mu, "they cook what rice they have, and Roman Catholic Foundling Home, those who have any work in view, eat the kernels of rice, and those who have where the baby belonged, and got her no work, with the little children, have the rice water;" i. e., the water the rice wages. You may say that was inexis boiled in. One glance at this family would convince you of the truth of this. cusable conduct for a Christian woman, Again, I know a woman, who is one but remember, it was to keep her own of our Bible women, receiving $1.00 per month for her services. With that children from starving to death before she must support herself, her invalid husband and an idiotic son. Again, her own eyes-and again, she had only some epidemic or other carried off every member of a family, save a little boy of been out of heathendom a few months. twelve years and his betrothed little wife of nine years. This little girl Well, we heard the other day that the found her way to one of our pastors, saying, she had heard he was a good whole family were nearly starved, so man, but she said to me, "It is too bad for me to impose myself on this good much so, that their heads were fairly man as he has a big family of his own, but what can I do ? My brother," as dizzy for want of food. Now, we can't she calls her be trotht, "can only keep himself." turn these cases off. God has sent Now, one more case, and I will re- them to us. Every other missionary frain, tho every case could be mul- has her hands full-we cannot simply tiplied by a hundred. There is a family Jtive them money and call our duty in Foochow City, consisting of a man done-I cannot tell you how disastrous of fifty years of age, his wife, a girl of it would be to give such Christians sixteen, and three younger children. money. Too often. as it is, we have They have recently become Christians our Christians called "rice-Christians" , by seeing the power of God to save the -we must give them work. Not all sick when this man was at the point of can be preachers, catechists, Bibledeath, and when the daughter was women, or school-teachers. 'Ve canrecovered from ,. devil possession."- not undertake anything along their own The man is a tailor, but that business, lines of work, for already there are ten like all others, especially in the city, is persons to every one required. _ There is a growing demand for knit- ted goods-stockings, socks, children's caps. I want crochet-hooks, knitting- needles, Germantown yarn of bright colors, stocking-yarn – black, blue, gray, and white-but best of all would be a simple knitting machine, with yarn to work it. I feel sure that with such capital provided, they would soon be- come self-supporting.

Now don't fancy I am leaving my medical work and going into the stock- ing business, but I must not leave these needy ones to face the battle of life unaided. "He that bath this world's goods and seeth his hrother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compas- sion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?"

Two Recent Books on Buddhism.

"Buddhism in Translations," by Henry Clarke Warren, publisht at Cambridge, Mass., by Harvard Uni- versity. 8vo, pp. xx+250, $1.20.

This book meets a distinct need of students of Buddhism who are not ac- the ritual and discipline of the priestquainted with the classical languages hood, and some remarks on the conof India; it gives them a knowledge of duct befitting the laity. the subject which is not only first hand, but also systematic. .Mr. Warren gives The selections cover all important us translations of a series of excerpts points of Buddhist doctrine. }Ir. Warfrom the Buddhistic sacred literature, ren has acquitted himself well in the judiciously selected and carefully ar- difficult task of translating Pali theo- ranged under appropriate headings, to logical writings into English. Not only afford a fairly complete and orderlyac- is his translation exact, but his English count of the Buddha, his doctrine, and is elegant. The book will be of value the religious order which he founded. to missionaries in Buddhistic communi- ties, and to all who have occasion to Mr. Warren's book represents what understand Buddhism.-REV. DAVID is known as the Southern school of GILMORE, PrOfessor Rangoon Oollege, Buddhism, whose sacred literature is Burma. in the Pali language, whose chief seat is in Ceylon, and which prevails Almost directly in contrast with throughout Burma and Siam. The Warren's "Buddhism in Translation" excerpts in this book are taken from is a smaller work, and a popular one, Pali literature exclusively. Most of .. Primitive Buddhism: its Origin and them come from the Tipitaka, the Teachings," by Elizabeth A. Reed, Buddhist Bible; but a number are A.M., already well known as the author taken from the Milinda Pai'iha, and the Visuddltimag.qa-two works which (tho of "Hindu Literature," "Persian Litnot canonical) are accepted by Southern erature," etc. (Scott, Foresman & Co., Buddhists as authoritative statements Chicago,$l). The admiration of Buddh- ()f their belief. ism is just now a "fad" on thc part of a class of persons who have neither the The excerpts in this book are arranged culture nor the earnestness to become in five chapters, each of which is pro- even superficially acquainted with its vided with an introductory discourse. philosophy, its tenets, or its effects on There is also a general introduction and society. The author appositely says, :an excellent index. "theories have been advocated as to the doctrines of Buddhism of which its The first chapter treats of the life of founder never heard, and 'statements Gautama, the Buddha. It is introduced have been made upon the modern platwith the resolution which he formed in a form which could astonish no one 80 previous stage of existence, to attain the much as Gautama and his early follow- Buddhaship. Passing very briefly over his intermediate existences, it recounts ers." fully his birth, his retirement from the The manuscript of this volume was world, his attainment of Buddhaship, subjected to the criticisms of some of his daily habits and his death. Pali the most distinguisht savants of Euliterature affords no account of his life rope, and thoughtfully discust byemibetween the commencement of his min- nent Orientalists. Like Warren's work, istry and his death. it is mainly a compilation of translated texts from primitive sources. Chapters 2, 3 and 4 deal with Buddba's doctrine. Chapter 2, entitled The author rightly estimates Buddha .. Sentient Existence," treats of that as ., the prince of pessimists," who denial of "an ego," of .. a continuous ,, nowhere alludes to the happiness personal identity," of .. an underlying which may be derived from health, persistent reality," which is the chief friends, love, or existence in a world of source of confusion in the study of beauty." Monier Williams affirms cor- Buddhism, inasmuch as it is explicitly rectly when he says, "Buddhism has no creator, no creation, no original germ denied and implicitly assumed in the of all things, no soul of the world, no system of thought. personal, no impersonal, no supermun- dane, no antemundane plinciple." Of Chapter 3 treats of Karma and rebirth. all the dreary wastes which manJdnd have been invited to contemplate, the Chapter 4 treats of Nirvana, and of dreariest, dismalest and surest of rethat system of meditation or trance sulting in disaster and dismay, Buddhwhich is supposed to lead to Nirvana. ism easily stands, unchallenged, the Neither the excerpts in this section nor first. We commend •'Primitive Buddhthe introduction thereto, afford us a ism" to those who feel impelled to definition of Nirvana; yet the book acquire some knowledge of this diBmaZ sheds much light on the Buddhist conception of Nirvana. 8wamp."-J. T. G.

The fifth chapter gives samples of

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DBLAVAlII' L. PIERSON.

* China,* Tibet, t Formosa, Oonfuoian- ment allegiance; (d) the prohibition of ism, § Taoism, Opium. Tra.flio." the practice of foot binding; (6) the pro- hibition of opium smoking; (f) the pro- THE GOSPEL IN CHINA. tection of a free press. These involve great changes. To secure them outside The war with Japan and the late help is required. A British protectorate tour of Li Hung Chang have recently would :he a boon for China. drawn unusual attention toward China, "2. The construction of extensive railroads, bridges, tunnels, canals, etc., and there is a very general anticipation is tending to upset heathen belief, and of some markt change in China's home Is opening to Europe a trade in China's and foreign policy. Altho the" Celes- 34,000 square miles of coal beds, oil tials" move slowly, and in many respects and mineral products, so that the devel- opment of the wealth and industry of are still' far behind Japan and India, China is assured. they have already made many strides "3. The adoption of Western methsince missionaries first entered their territory nearly a century ago. In the ods and ideas will help her. She is getting her eyes opened. Education is acknowledged as of value and schools opening up of the various ports of the are in demand. Empire to commerce and missionary "4. To-day China is beginning to work, in governmental protection for believe that Christianity is a prime factor in the progress of Western naforeigners, in the general attitude of the tions. "5. Her appeal to our missionaries masses toward Westerners, and in read- for a knowledge of science, art, literainess to accept foreign institutions and tureand general learning is a hopeful inventions, there is evidence of very sign."

markt advance. The future promises The great need of China to-day is two-fold-more believing payer for the still further progress, both in civiliza- preparation of the hard hearts of these idolators, and a more 8eif-sacrijicing 8pirit tion and Christianity. Dr. B. C. Henry on the part of Christians at home, lead- ing them to give themselves and their has thus summarized the reasons for substance, that these ignorant, degraded taking a hopeful view of the outlook: .. 1. The demand for a change in the administration of the central government. A manifesto has already been issued, demaJ;lding (a) a change in the and helpless multitudes may have an constitutional government; (b) the re- opportunity to accept the Gospel. moval of incapable rulers; (c) the removal of the 'cue' as a sign of govern- While there are now some 1,900 Pro- testant missionaries in China, there • For additional Information concerning the would have to be over 500,000 more Ji'ield# of Monthly Survey see REVIEW Index sent out in order to give to China the for 1896 (December number). same proportion of ordained ministers See also p. 46 (January), 95, 102, 116,128,124, 129; 181 (present Issue). as the United States, and were this New Books: " A Cycle of Cathay," W. A. P, republic supplied in the same propor- tion, we should only have 140 ordained Martin; "Alone in China," Julian Ralph; ministers for the whole of the United "Sketch of the History of Missions in China,"

D. Willard Lyon.

Recent Articles: "China, England and'Rus- States I We have 80,000. "If all the sia," Fortnightly Review (Oct.), "Secret Christians but 750 were taken out of Soci~ties in China," Blac~ood's (Dec.); London, and their places filled by Gospel in all Lands (Feb.); China's Millions heathen, scarcely any of whom had (Monthly).

t See alSo p. 91 (present issue). ever seen a Bible or heard of a Savior, :I: New Book: "Formosa," Wm. Campbell. and among them 19 missionaries (in- § New Book: "Proverbial Philosophy of cluding wives) were put to WPrk with Confucius," F. H. Jennings. '''If Recent Article: "Opium Traftl.c in France," some 60 native agents, that would be a Chautauquan (Oct,.). fair representation of what is being done by Protestant Christendom to win Rev William Brewster, of Hinghwa, . China for Christ." China, sends us an interesting account But with all the disadvantages, the paucity of men and means, the un- of a recent tour in Fuh.kien Province. willingness of the natural heart to turn from idols to serve the living and We regret not having space to print the true God, the harvests which have been reapt in China are very encouraging, whole report, but in substance his com.: and show unmistakable proof of Divine approval and blessing. munication is as follows: The Statistics* of Missionary So- "Three years ago Brother Ng long Seng, a good earnest man, with excel.. cieties in China are in part as follows lent sense and immense industry, but with perhaps the least education of any (1894): …~ :.i of our 70 preachers, determined to be- " " ".. g I0i:!'!"l 0 gin work in a new region across the Nllnc 0" SOCIETY. ~~ . o! border of the county of Sing-iu, a half Ii: day's journey distant from his old field in the Heo-Sang circuit. His first and :z: ~ to only auditor at this new place was won – – – ~ pt,<H,~'-);I- to Christ, and is now a very effective ~ E-4 junior preacher on the circuit. From this one genuine convert the work BRITISH, IBISHAND CANADIAN. spread into a large market town, a half day's journey beyond. Last ~larch we h~ftts'hnF~~~~~"nn:~a ~~gl~tloo:: 1807 44 SS 21 98 held a three day's camp-meeting, at 1848 9 7 ••• 16 which the pastor and eight or ten of the Church Missionary Society…•• 1844 46 S1 SS 110 new converts were present. This little English Baptist …..•.•..•…..• 1845 21 17 .•. SS band were all baptized with the Spirit, English Presbyterian..••……• 1847 81 t18 18 67 and went back to tell the glad tidings. Wesleyan Missionary Society•. 1852 16 t8 2 26 Within two weeks after they returned, tMethodlst New Connection… 1860 7 4 1 12 I was asked to confirm the appointment tSri'.~~t);l~~a1fg:.~.t~~.~. ~:. ~:: 1864 55 of II man to a new place. No money was asked for, it having been provided United Presbyterian of Scotl'd. 1865 14 t6 2 22 by the little company of converts. Soon China Inland Mission•…..••••. 1865 241 120 232 593 another, and yet another place was tUnlted Methodist Free Church 1868 8 8 6 opened In the same way. We were National Bible Soc. of Scotl'd.. 1869 8 t6 14 askt to hold another camp-meeting ] Urlsh Presbyterian…………. 1869 4 4 9 on their circuit, and promist to d() Canadian Presbyterian•..••.••. 1871 12 8 22 so during the latter part of May. I i~l:a£ytllw,au~~~oo~ °Jc~g~n"J: 1874 9 2 13 went to Gia-tau, where the meeting was 1879 1 1 2 to be held, and a mile out was met by a !Blble Christians .•••…•….••.. 1885 4 t2 procession of 50 or 60 Christians with Society of Friends…………. 1886 1 1 6 banners and native instruments, and S conducted to the house where the meetoc. for DltTuslon of Gen. II4ld 1886 2 1 8 ing was in progress. Through some Christian Knowledge….•…. misunderstanding the date of the meet- – – – :tCburch of Eng. Zenana Mlss'n1888 5 5 ing had been put three days earlier than 1891 "6 "2 2 10 I had expected, but the people had come Canadian Methodist ••.•.•….•. 1080 together 70 or 80 strong, and when I Total British, Irish and Can. …. 479 274 – reacht there they had already been holding the meetings for four days, 327 four services a day, beginning with a sunrise prayer· meeting. It meant much AMXlUCAN. to these people, mostly poor farmers, t() spend a whole week at a camp-meeting A.B.C. F.M……………….. 1830 47 4S 27 117 during the planting season. The testi- A.B.M.U……..••.•…..•….. 1324 84 26 18 78 mony meetings were remarkable. There Protestant Episcopal •••.•••.••• 1885 18 9 5 27 was no time even to sing, much less the ~~~bJ~~~'l,nl~Nl'~~J: 1885 76 69 S5 160 need of saying' Brethren, don't let the 1DutcIij: 1842 7 7 7 21 time go to waste.' In voluntary prayer, Methodist Episcopal (North) .•. 1847 54 45 41 140 not less than a dozen would pray in Seventh Day Baptist……….•• 1847 1 1 2 4 quick succession, always right to the Sonthern·Baptlst Convention•. 1847 15 15 8 SS point and very brief. A number of the Methodist Ep,lscopnl (South) .•. 1848 16 7 9 32 men are scholars or literary men, con- Woman's Union Mission …. o •• 1859 8 8 verted through the influence of their 1867 '24 'is 8 50 comparatively ignorant pastor, and all r:'~i~::~~b~'1;~~~~ty::::::: : 1876 2 4 look up to him. Nine men testified to 1886 11 2 "s 24 For. Christian Missionary Soc.. 1887 2 10 1 8 1869 1 2 4 i!m. Scandinavian Conrseg't'l "i United Brethren In Chr st.••.. ternat'l Missionary Alliance. 1389 46 4 32 32 – Total American ….••••••••••. 849 257 206 812 CONTINENTAL.

Basle Mission.•••••.•.•••••••.•.. 1847 24 18 1 4S Rhenish Mission…………….. 1847 7 7 7 21 … JPe~rl~nJ;~~~~~~~. 1350 ~~~~~: ::: ::: 1632 11 5 7 8t5 1S … tGen. Evangel. Protes. Mission 1324 1 ••• 1 – – – Total Continental•.••.••..•.•. …. 41 31 – 18 85 Grand Total••••••••.••••…. 869 562 546 1977 • From D. W. Lyon'l .. Sketch of the History of Protestant Missions In China."

*.t Reports In these ca.es were not exbanltlve as to the number of marrIed womf"n. These are the ~ tor 1890. ! baving been saved from the opium hab- territo17, but it will probably be some , it. I baptized over 40 adults, everyone of time before sufficient quiet is restored whom keeps the Sabbath strictly, can , answer intelligently questions regarding to allow missiona17 work to progress as the fundamental truths of God as Fath- er, and Christ as Savior. All are accus- prosperously as before the war. The tomed to testify and pray in public, as sto17 of this wonderful work has been well as in private; and all give of their substance to the support of the Gospel; told in two intensely interesting vol- and, as far as we were able to discover, all have broken off entirely from their umes, which deal both with *tihne work (lId idolatrous customs, and the sins of of the English Presbyterians South their former life. At one place, far up Formosa and that of the Can~dian (In a high mountain, where there is but (lne village with about 60 inhabitants, a Presbyterians t in the north man heard the Gospel, and accepted it at once. The women of his family The Opium Curse. could not attend church on account of the great distance and bad roads, 80 he The following is a translation of a offered to pay $24.00 a year, and fur- small sheet which has been issued late- nish house· room for a pa~tor. Now ly in connection with an Opium Refuge there are a dozen converts in the village, at T'ai Yuen Fu, and is being also used and no doubt it ~ill ere long be a Chris- on other stations :- tian village. This man probably spends SO per cent. of his entire income for the "Of all things in this world that support of the Gospel. He says, 'I harm men, nought surpasses opium; inused to spend much money on idolatry. juring manners and destroying customs; I would be ashamed to spend less money overturning homes and laying waste for the true religion than I did for a patrimonies-eve17where it acts thus. false one.' These people are also' giv- But none appear to think of the mising themselves unto the Lord.' Four chief of opium, which is like a flood of men have already been appointed to poison unrestrained. It is the cause of these new places from among the new anxiety to one's parents and also to the converts. They are all men of educa- wife. When the wealthy take it, it tion and culture; some of them were shortens their years, deprives them of well-to-do, and are making markt posterity, and wastes any amount of tlnancial sacrifices to go into the work. money. When the poor take it, clothes These people seem heartily to believe are exchanged for it, or pawned away, that 'it is more blessed to give 'than to while they suffer from the extremes of receive,' and cheerfully contribute not hunger and cold. Thus do men lay hold (lnly for their own support, but to help of error, and do not awake and perceive their more needy brethren in neighbor- how things are and repent. With such ing towns. When the spirit that is in things God is not pleased, but He sent these men becomes general among the Jesus into the world on purpose to save Chinese native Christians, the church men from their sins, and assist them in will propagate itself. and support itself. their sorrows ; therefore here is the holy • All things are possible to him that doctrine taught that men may forsake believeth.' " wickedness for righteousness, and give up falsehood for tmth, and repent of FORMOSA. everything that is harmful and inju- Since this island was acquired by rious; as the Scripture says (of Jesus), , I came not to call the righteous, but Japan, natives have been in a continual sinners to repentance.' The disciples of Jesus, desirous of imitating His state of ferment, sometimes breaking example, came from the West to China, respectfully desirous of assisting men (lut into open rebellion, and at other to repent. If there are any who, clearly- seeing the harm done to them times only submitting under compul- by OpIUm, determine to cut it short, and will quickly come to the 'Salvation sion to the occupation of the land by Hall,' then, according to proper pre- scriptions, taking the necessary medithe Japanese. The strategic import- cines, from within twenty-one days to a month, whether old or young, with a ance of the island is recognized by the strong or weak craving, they may make a clean sweep of the opium, and, leavnew rulers, and they have now well- ing this false road, return to the true way. This is what we earnestly denigh brought it under complete control. sire."

The Japanese Christians have shown *"Missionary Successes In Formosa," by their zeal by making plans to send their Wm. Campbell.

own missionaries to the newly acquired t"From Far Formosa," byGeo. L. Mackay.

EDITORIAL DEPAUTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. because they stand so related to mis- sions. But in every part of the world The plague and famine in India pre· there is at this time a peculiar aspect of sent two of the most important and affairs, which invites ample discussion. weighty facts that now confront us, next The atrocities in Armenia still go on ; to the Armenian horrors which lie on and the appeals for the destitute are so all thoughtful people like a nightmare. emphatic and agonizing that many feel that there can be no attention paid to Toward the close of last September any other calls until these are attended a peculiar fever broke out in a part of to; and yet the need is so great it seems Bombay, attended by a singular fatality almost hopeless to meet it, and almost among rats, and it was soon identified useless unless the Turk can be held in with the plague that two or three years check. ago broke out in Hongkong. Tho considered comparatively mild, about Cuban affairs threaten to involve the two-thirds of the cases are fatal, tho it United States in a war with Spain, and does not seem contagious, nor does it a general state of disquietude and alarm abate. 011e week the death-rate ex- or uncertainty prevails. ceeded by 300 the rate of any period for nveyearspreceding. Within two months The half bankrupt condition of some nearly 100,000 Hindus left the city. missionary boards, and tlle measures of Various precautionary measures were retrenchment which seem to be needful, taken to prevent the spread of the -these are the features of discourageplague, and much prayer was offered ment against which it is hard to conby believe rs. Meanwile outside of tend. Bombay a famine is spreading over a large area. Since the monsoon the Dr. W. A. P. Martin has returned to price of food has in some parts doubled. China. It is nearly half a century since Already there has been a year's dearth he first went, when, with his brother, he in the Hindee neld in Central India, began work at Ningpo, where he spent where hundreds have starved to death, six years, which he looks back on as the and the sight of children, not to say most fruitful of his life, and where he adults, in every stage of disease and was qualified to act as interpreter to the want, is almost too terrible for believers American plenipotentiaries, Messrs. to bear who seek to be ministers of God Reed and Ward, in the treaties with to them. The details are too bad for China. Afterward he determined to reproduction. It looks as tho a large move further north and undertake an section of the Marathi country would educational mission work, and this become a similar scene of suffering. opened the way to the presidency of the Riots have become common where the Imperial Tungwen College and a prostarving people forcibly sieze what they tracted stay at the capital. He now recannot buy, and the police are some- turns joyfully, in his maturest life, and times unable to protect the shops. we wish he might spend there another •• Khandesh is sure to suffer unless rain "cycle" of "Cathay." He is better shortly falls," was the report in the fitted than ever to act as a wise counmiddle of October. Jowari was burn- sellor and competent teacher and ading up with drought, and the north- ministrator. west, north and central provinces seem threatened with a repetition of the suf- Our dear friend, the secretary of the ferings of twenty years ago. Presbyterian Board, Robert E. Speer, has been seriously ill at Hamadan, Per- These events we give prominence to sia, with typhoid. He had intended to sail for India by the middle of De- most effectual ministry to the une~an.

cember, but was detained. Already gelized.

his visit to the East has left a markt The last report, covering 1895,tells the impression wherever he has been. He story of seven years; and this last year thoroughly studied up the countries to exceeds all the others. Some of its facts which he was going, and surprised should be borne in mind as an incentive brethren on the ground by showing in to others to follow his example. 'rhe many respects a familiarity with the missionary money up to Nov. 12 this conditions of field which they them- year, 1896, is upwards of $19,000.00, selves did not possess. of which his own congregation of per- haps 200 people have, without any On October 13th of last year, our be- pressure, given over $4,000.00. The loved brother, Rev. D. M. Stearns, of map of the world is kept ever before Germantown, bade adieu to his beloved them, and they are taught that they are wife, who, after less than two days' debtors tothe whole unsaved world,and illness, departed for a higher home. trustees of the Gospel of salvation, and She had shared all his work for the that each of them iS,to regard himself Lord, and was to him a help, meet for as responsible for bringing the Gospel him. Noone knows the extent of the to every living soul as soon as possible.

loss and sorrow that came to our , What could not be done by a few hun- brother, who nevertheless bears up dred such men as Pastor Stearns, who with a fortitude and patience only would follow this hitherto untrodden learned of God. Some years ago this path in Bible study and missionary brother, in a conversation with me, work? He is now teaching a monthly heard me emphasize the fact that the Bible class at Princeton University, church is not a man's field but his and his influence is constantly ex· force wherewith to work in the world panding. Most of the mission funds field, and this seed of truth found in he collects go through regularly organ- him such a soil as to bring fonh liter- ized channels, and the paper, King- ally an hundred·fold. Witness the wide dom Tiding8, has a circulation of about dissemination of the Gospel through 3,000. Of the nearly $10,000 that the this man, his parish and his Bible synod of the Reformed Episcopal classes now held over so wide a terri- Church of New York and Philadelphia tory. And now in the departure of his gave to the foreign work from Oct.,1895, wife, he is asking whether God means to Oct., 1896, over $4,500 came from to open a new door of wider usefulness; Pastor Stearns' congregation, the other whether in leaving him alone He may twenty or more parishes giving the rest.

not be leaving him free ttl go through They give to the Reformed Episcopal the world-field on a wider ministry to Church; Mr. Stearns' congregation give souls. This 'devoted brother, who to the whole Church.

watches keenly the signs of the times, watches also the signs of God's will in Since the Editor's note appeared in his own life, studying to know the the October issue of 1896, on the Ben- Divine plan and fall into his own lot in oliel Mission in Jerusalem, some vigor- it, ready for any service which his Lord, ous letters of remonstrance have been the King, may appoint. received from parties who consent that ,Certainly it would seem as though their names should appear; and promi- God has for him some increasingly use- nent among them is Rev. Edwin S.

ful future. He has projected what is Wallace, American Consul at Jerusalem, essentially a new method of working a who does not hesitate to express his dis- parish into a missionary agency, and his satisfaction with the position taken by Bible classes are in effect a larger parish the Editor in the paragraphs referred to. rn enlisted in a similar way on a wide and self·defence the Editor will only say that for more than a year-in fact, since brief notes in the October number, he some time before Dr. Gordon's death- will see that no endorsement of Mr. he and his lamented co-editor sought to Benoliel is therein contained, as there trace unfavorable rumors concerning was no personal knowledge on which to Mr. Benoliel to some satisfactory rest iuch sanction. All that is affirmed source, and to obtain some data in the is, what was true, that after a year way of definite charges founded upon spent in diligent investigation, nothing definite facts, upon which to -base an had been found worthy of credence, or intelligent judgment of the merits of sustained by any reliable proof; and the case. But, up to the time of re- that nothing assailing his piety, integ- ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, not one rity or loyalty to Christ had been sup- clue had been given to the situation. ported by adequate evidence. On the Dr. Gordon had received some com- contrary, the testimony of my friend, munications from a Mr. T. J. Alley, Arthur W. Payne, of London, as wen and Rev. Selah Merrill, which he, with as of R. Scott }ioncrieff, of Edinburgh, the aid of a lawyer, undertook to in- and other parties in Great Britain, some vestigate. He has himself publisht of them connected with work among the result of the investigation, and he the Jews, was entirely in his favor. saw his way not only to vindicate Mr. Benoliel, but to assist him, and encour- In now adding these paragraphs, the age others to do so. Personally, the Editor can only say that he has desired Editor-in-Chief gave no attention to to be fair, impartial and umpirical in these communications, and was not this whole matter, and treat a brother responsible for his colleague's action. who has been accused as entitled to the presumption of innocence until proven When, however, separate letters were guilty. The amazing prejudice existing sent to me, after Dr. Gordon's death, I everywhere against the Jew, the prevailat once undertook for myself to trace inganti Semitic spirit, makes it very easy unfavorable rumors, and find some solid to create a bias against any brother whobasis on which to rest a judgment. I is a Jew, and seeks to work among his· wrote to parties accusing him, and brethren-a bias easier to create than among others to Rev. E. S. Wallace, remove. While thus seeking to do a for whose character and reputation I simple act of justice to a maligned had high esteem, asking for something party, the Editor of this REVIEW must that was worthy to be made the basis not be understood as giving his sanction of such accusation. It seemed to me or the sanction of this periodical tu Mr. then, as now, both unwise and unfair Benoliel, for the sufficient reason that to give currency to damaging reports, he is unable to vouch for him by any where no one was found to make dis- personal knowledge of his work; and tinct charges of misconduct or unfaith- he must leave to those who are inclined fulness; and yet, up to the date of re- to aid him to satisfy themselves by such ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, about Dec. methods of investigation and through 15 ult., no 'I'e8po7UI6 had ever come to my such parties, as are open to them. It hands. Not having visited Jerusalem, nevertheless remains true, whatever my only way to investigate was by let- may be the reason, that a singular suster or conversation with visitors and picion seems to hang about almost every residents. .And the only party who did man who is a Jew, and who, as a conreply to my communications was R. verted Jew, seeks to carryon mission Scott Moncrieff, Esq., whose endorse- work among his fellow-Israelites. Ament of Mr. Benoliel was as unquali- man lately said to me: "They are aU fied as the charges of some others were Jacoba yet. not IS'I'ae18." hostile. Under these circumstances the Editor felt bound to state just the It should be added, in order to bafacts, and if the reader will recur to the fair to all parties concerned, that no in- tentional reflection was made upon any particular party in the remark of the These schools quietly helped to per- Editor that Mr. Benoliel seemed the vade the country with the Gospel. Por- victim of persecution. The reference tions of the Word were daily learned, was to sundry anonymous reports and and often as regularly recited at home.

attacks which have come to our know- It is an interesting fact that the Queen ledge, but which we have been unable of Spain herself once heard the Gospel to trace to any responsible source. In recited by a child from the Protestant all t11is matter but one conscious desire school, who had been put into a Roman has controlled, namely, to do just as we Catholic school, that was honored by a would have others do to us. royal visit. Some 5,000 children in all had come under the influence of Mr. Albert R. Fenn, whose death, these schools when Mr. Fenn's health Aug. 3, 1896, was briefly noticed in compelled him, in 1895, to withdraw these pages, was born in London in finaIly from the little church in Cham- 1832, and had spent forty-four years in beri.

his Master's service. For some years At his death, a very pathetic com- he was connected with George Muller's munication was sent to his widow from school work, and engaged in various the church. It was signed by all who forms of Gospel work in the neighbor- could write, and bore strong witness to hood. In 1861, he gave himself wholly the marvelous strength and tenderness to evangelistic and pastoral work, look· of the tie that bound this faithful pastor, ing directly to God for support, and loving father and wise counsellor to his until his life closed he continued this people.

life of faith and prayer. Wherever in England he labored, Backwell, Yalton, In the September number of the RE- Weston-super-Mare, Kingsbridge, etc., VIEW mention was made of a medical he left the impress of his catholic spirit, work by Dr. Frank Ross, which would and united prayer-meetings are even yet be sent by· him free to missionaries.

held in Kingsbridge, where he initiated Numerous applications have since then them. 'When the Spanish revolution, been made to the Editor for copies of in 1868, opened the door to the land of his book. To one and all such appli· the Inquisition, he and his wife, with cants the Editor would herein say that four children, went forth, trusting he has not yet been able to ascertain wholly in God. For three years he and Dr. Ross' address, and that, when he Mrs. Henry Payne wrought together in does, he will publish it in these pages.

Barcelona, and then joined Mr. Charles This must serve instead of private cor- Faithfull in Madrid. There, by his respondence on the subject.

holy and blameless life, not lcss than his preaching, he rebuked the abound- In the review of the one volume bio- ing wickedness even of profest religious graphy of John G. Paton, it should guides, and by his honesty and punctu- have been mentioned that the two vol- ality in business, presented a markt umes in one are thus furnisht by Revell contrast to the deceitful and procrasti- at $1.50-one-half of the cost of the nating Spaniard. He was known in the previous two·volume edition. Thisnew little Chamberi Chapel as "the Saint." edition is printed from the same plates, Unti11892, Messrs. Mllller and Wright, and has over 800 pages. If there is any of Bristol, assumed the support of the more interesting book on missions, we day-schools and Sunday-schools, but for have not seen it.

the rest of the work all supplies were in answer to prayer, and yet there was The Editor intends to give ampler no delay in meeting all dues, and the space to the review of books than schools had latterly an attendance of hitherto. Authors and publishers who four or five hundred children daily. have sent on books for examination will kindly take notice that the absence Among medical missionaries, there of the Editor in Great Britain for six are at least two abroad who are the months in 1896 caused all such work to peers of any physicians and surgeons at fall into arrears. But it is his intention home. One is Dr. George E. Post, of to give careful examination to all books Syria, who has performed more major sent either from Europe or America, cases of surgery than probably any man for review, and to send to the parties abroad; and the other is Dr. Kerr, of from whom they come markt copies of Canton, of whom the U. S. Consulthe REVIEW in which they are review- General in that city remarkt that he ed. If those who forward books will undertook cases that Philadelphia sursend them to the Editor's residence, geons would not risk, and is the peer of 1127 Dean St., Brooklyn, N. Y., it will any living surgeon, and has treated prevent delay. The present variety three-quarters of a million of patients. and value of books on missions ex- Both of these men could command an ceed all the contributions made to the income of at least $1,000 a month, and subject in any previous generation, they get little more than that a year. and we shall seek to do a serviCe to our readers by a fair, candid, and careful Miss Clara Barton, who is at the head estimate of all books brought to our of the Red Cross Society, says of the notice, so soon after their reception Armenian sufferers, that according to as time and other duties allow. At careful estimates, not far from 155,000 least forty deserving volumes now Armenian Christians, men, women and await reading. Among the most prom- children, are destitute of shelter, raiinent may be mentioned the following, ment, fire, food, medicines, of the comwhich have had at least a partial ex- forts that tend to make human life pre~ aminat.ion: servable, or of any means of obtaining them save through charitable benefi- " Knights of the Labarum," by Rev. cence. Without such outside support Harlan P. Beach. This is a volume on at least 50,000 of these persons will have missionary biography, prepared for use died of starvation or perisht through in mission study classes, giving an ac- accumulated hardship before the 1st of count of four typical men in as many May, 1897. Money may be sent to the fields and in different methods of work. agency of which Mr. Spencer Trask. of Tho publisht in October, in a little over New York pity, is treasurer. a month 2,500 students were already using'it, and was adopted by the Ep- As to the famine in India, we find in worth League, and by the Woman's our reliable exchanges the following :- Baptist Board in the mission course. Editions are to be had for 40 cents and .. The whole civilized world will 25 cents, respectively. It is publisht in stand aghast at the horrors which the Chicago by the Student Volunteer next nine months are certain to bring in movement, and Mr. Beach is abun- India. According to the statement dantly able to discuss his topic, being made by Rev. Dr. James L. Barton, a returned missionary from China, and secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., this now Educational Secretary of the Vol- famine 18 due to the failure of the wheat unteer movement. The four typical crop, which has trebled the price of missionaries chosen are Judson, Duff, wheat, and the people have not the Mackenzie and Mackay-Judson, the money to buy it. UnUke the famine of Pioneer in Burma; Duff, the Educator, 1877, the present one is general. Then in India; Kenneth Mackenzie, the Phy- rich and poor suffered, as the means of sician in China; and Alexander Mackay, communication had not been opened the Engineer, in Africa. The work is up. Now, however, railways have been done carefully and thoroughly, as Mr. built with the result, as stated, that Beach's work always is. " the rich will not starve, but the mil- lions of the poor must." It is not a question of the scarcity of grain-which can be had from abroad-but of the want of money wherewith to buy it. of worship, both Roman Catholic and The government has appropriated *125,- Protestant, have been burned; aIld 000;000 to be spent on public works as native pastors,. evangelists, and school- a means of relief to the starving people, masters have suffered most. and the missionaries are cooperating with the Buthorities. Nevertheless The Jesuits are trying to make capi- there are 287,000,000 of people to be tal out of. the fears of the people, and 8upported in a country barren of crops, say openly that only under their pro- and "millions will die from starvation, tection can the people expect safety. and within a few months the world will And they are now trying to obtain hear of such suffering and wholesale possession of Protestant churchel!. deaths as it has never heard of before, unless relief is extended." The mis- General Gallieni has issued instruc- 8ionaries of the various denominations tions to the commandants of military are scattered all through the afflicted circles, telling them to see that at least territory and they will do all they- can. half the time in all schools is devoted But most of the native missionanes get to the study of the French language, but $3.75 per month, and it is quite as and to shut up schools that do not commuch as they can do to support them- ply. There were, before the war, 700 selves. Touching this matter, Rev. A. or 800 schools in connection with the B. Leonard, corresponding secretary of L. M. S., and few of the teachers have the Methodist Board, also says: any knowledge of the French language; it is not, therefore, easy to obey this "Letters received at this office give law. Military power, however mighty, an appalling account of the famine now can hardly, with the stroke of a pen, prevailing in parts of India, particularly in the north and northwest. Hundreds turn 700 vernacular schools into French of children are to be seen in the bazaars, schools. Perhaps the Paris Missionary 'Picking up grain or anything that can Society may give aid in this serious be used as food. Some of them stagger crisis, and help to prevent the permaas they walk. The cries of hungry nent weakening of the Protestant cause people for food in the darkness at rail- by the enforced closing of so many road stations is often heartrending. schools. Parents take their children to the mis- 8ionaries, offering to give them away All ordinary civil government meanfor food;" while being suspended, martial law pre- vails. The whole country is divided into Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar, military circles, and great powers are writes. that "in the district of India, placed in the hands of the officers comover which famine is now impending, manding. The General's plan seems to there are 80,000,000 of people who in be to lay down principles for the guidgood times have only one meal a day, ance of subordinates, and tben to allow and that 40,000,000 always go to bed large liberty in carrying them out. hungry. To these millions the present Thus in different parts of the country dearth means death, as the increased very different modes of operation may price· of grain has raised the cost of be employed, and a very different attImaintenance per capita from one to tude assumed towards the work of three cents per day, and the Viceroy of Protestant missions. In some districts India has telegraphed to London that the clear instructions of General Galliem '72,000,000 must succumb to famine in reference to religious freedom seem unless assisted." fully carried out; while at the same time in other districts Protestants are A correspondent says as to affairs made to feel that they are at the mercy 1n Madagascar: "General Gallieni seeks of officers who suspect and dislike them. to extend the French outposts and re- A Protestant church at Fiaferana, built store order. Refugees are returning, in part by the contributions of native and Christian services resumed in vil- congregations, has been forcibly taken lages, lately in the hands of tbe rebels. and handed over to the Roman Catho- Tliousands of Christians have suffered lics, and Protestants are forbidden to greatly, many having lost everything enter it. At Tsiafahy another church in but their lands, but they have patiently connection with the London Missionary endured tribulations. Many nominal Christians have in fear joined the rebel Society was taken by the officer in bands, and a few have been among the command and used for a Roman Catholeaders; but the Christians, as a whole, lic service; but it has since been rehave been loyal and law-abiding. The stored. In another district the whole rebellion has taken, from the beginning, of the school teachers were called be- fore the commandant and told, among a distinctly anti-Christiaii form; places. other things, that henceforth no relig- ious instruction is to be given in the schools held in Protestant buildings, and supported. by the native Protestant the great work done among the women congregations and by the London Mis- of the Indian Empire, this magazine is sionary Society. A missionar,Y going to indispensable. It is well illustrated visit a village in a district WhICh he has and full of interesting and informing worked for a quarter of a century, was matter. Those who think that a virtually arrested and charged with monthly magazine contains only mat- collecting the people unlawfully with- ters of transient interest should give ont permission of the officer in charge. " The Zenana" a careful perusal. One notices that all these irritating measures are taken against the work of "'India, and Daily Life in Bengal," English Protestants. Time after time also their churches have been occupied by Z. F. Griffin, is publisht for the by the French troops; but I have not heard of a sin~le instance in which a author at Buffalo, N. Y. Roman Catholic church has been taken for such purposes." It is the object of this book, of less than 200 pages, to give details of life in Oongregational Work. This is the India which are not generally supplied title of the new monthly publication by books. The author spent two and a devoted to the Home and Foreign Mis- half years in travel through the coun- try as "field secretary of our forei~ sionary operations of the Congregational mission work."- He does not explam churches in the United States. whose foreign mission work he means, tho the reader discovers it is the Free It has been started in answer to a Baptists. " He was for ten years a misstrong feeling in the Congregational sionary in India. The last two chapbody, that the missionary intelligence ters on "Hinduism," and " Mission of the denomination has not hitherto Work" contain the gist of the informabeen thoroughly disseminated through- tion found in this volume as to the out its rank and file. One hundred purely religious aspects of Indian and twenty-five thousand copies of the affairs. The rest of the work is, as first edition will be circulated, and in the author says, a bird's eye view of view of the subscriptions already re- this interesting land and people, and ceived from the churches, the watch- will be found well worth a reading. word of the paper "into every family" may soon be realized. Among other books, issued by F. H.

Oongregational Work is attractively Revell Co., N. Y., we would call attenprinted, ably edited, and furnished to churches at the cost of 10 cents per tion to the following as all worthy of a year. place in the fine missionary library that U The Missionary Calendar of Prayer," issued by the Woman's Bap. this publishing house furnishes at such tist Missionary Society, Philadelphia, is a very beautiful calendar with an low cost. exquisite selection of texts, beautifully " J /Iopan, Its People and Missions," by illustrated. To have such a calendar before one day by day is both a re- Jesse Page, a book of 160 pages, well minder and an incentive, along the line illustrated and ful~ of interesting matter.

of missionary effort, giving and praying. "Through Egypt to Palestine," by .. The Zenana:" or Woman's Work in Lee S. Smith, with original illustra- India, the monthly magazine of the tions. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, published by Partridge & Co., 9 Pater- "Pioneering in New Guinea," by noster Row, E. C., London, England, James Chalmers, likewise abundantly has been issued in a second volume and originally illustrated. This will be bound for 1895, at half a crown. This bound volume contains the numbers found bristling with points; graphic from Nov. 1894 to Oct. 1895, inclusive. and fascinating-a story of real pioneer- To those who desire to keep track of ing.

The American Baptist Publication Society likewise issue "The Lone Star" -the history of the Zelugn Mission. This tale of missions we have long re- garded as one of the great classics of all mission history. No one can afford not to read it, who aims at even a re- spectable knowledge of "The new acts of the apostles," as they are being written in our day.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENcE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

:Extraots and Translations from Foreign -The Annual Report of the Church Periodioals. Missionary Society for 1895-6 gives a full and compact statement of Chinese BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, opposition to foreigners and of the sit- uation generally. MASS. " Anxious eyes have again and aglin CmNA. been directed to China during the year under review. Bishop Moule, speaking -A pious Chinese Christian, Chang at St. James' Hall in May, 1895, with Wang, mentioned in the Damk Mi88ions special reference to the war between Btad, remarkt once: "Solomon was China and Japan, then first concluded, seven years in building the first temple; said: 'Some of us, who are looking Herod forty-six years in renewing the with deep affection on that great nation, second, but Lord Jesus has been nine- are wondering whether it will please teen hundred years already in prepar- God to permit her to pass out of this ing a place for us. How glorious then terrible crisis which has been upon her it will be when He has it finisht I" without further trouble, without inter- nal convulsions and practical anarchy – " The Chinese have the repute of amongst her three hundred millions of being a proud, haughty people. But people.' The potentialities of the situthe more intimate our relations become ation were indeed exceedingly grave. with them, the more completely does A government corrupt to the very core, this prepossession evaporate. Beyond and in every department of its adminisquestion foreigners find the mandarins tration, legislative, judicial, and execuand other oflicials haughty enough, and tive; an armydefeated and disorganized, indeed the literary classes generally, disperst over the land; a people not almost -universally. It is these classes affected by any profound sense of loythat form the chief obstacle to the Gos- alty to the ruling dynasty-such condipel. Li Hung Chang mayor may not tions amply justified the apprehensions have assured the French that their which were entertained and exprest. army, and the Germans that theirs was the best in Europe. At all events such "The first serious disturbance, howa sacrifice of sincerity to courting is ever, has its own causes, not in the discharacteristic of Chinese functionaries. content or ambitions or passions of the And to insincerity most of them add people in relation to their rulers, but in oppressiveness. The people sigh under the hatred of the ruling classes themthe burden, above all those who, on the selves toward foreigners. Before decoast, or perhaps abroad, have become scribing these disturbances, a few words familiar with just government, and if in evidence of this deep. rooted dislike Europe and America do not intervene, may be introduced. Mr. Valentine which in view of the chronic suspi- Chirrol, in his recent book, 'The Far ciousness of the different powers to- Eastern Question,' testifies to the invetwards each other is hardly to be looked erate nature of this antipathy. He enfor, a revolution is likely to ensue joyed the probably unique privilege, as before very many years through Chi- an unoflicial person, of an interview nese hands, which God will doubtless with the Tsung-li-Yamen, or Board of turn to the advantage of His king- Foreign Relations, the regular channel dom and of the poor people."-Mission- for communications between the Forary GOTTSCHALK, in Berichte der rhein- eign Legations in Peking and the Chii8chen Mi88Wn8 Geaell8chtJj't. nese official world. He writes ;-

EXTRACTS AND

" , Outside of its official relations with Hunan, but in other provinces. He; the foreign representatives, the Chinese saw copies which had been publisht in would know nothing, and want to Si-chuan and in Kwangsi, on the covel!' know nothing, of the Western world. of which it was stated that all th6'1 The members of the Tsung-li-Yamen scholars and people of these two provthemselves have scarcely any inter- inces were, in imitation of Hunan,. course with the foreign representatives printing this book and widely distribat Peking, beyond making a few formal uting it. The author of this book i8lo calls on stated occasions and offering Chou Han, 'a disciple of ConfuciuS' th8m an annual banquet at their official and a Minister of the Great Pure Dyresidence. One or two may sometimes ac- nasty,' whose conduct in this respeca. cept invitations to a foreign Legation, was investigated in 1892 by the Viceroy but no mandarin can frequent a for- and the Governor of Hunan, and whQl. eigner's house without exposing him- was then declared 'not guilty,' but self to suspicion and obloquy. Even ,subject to fits of insanity.' Regarding the unsuccessful literati, who are driven this tract, Dr. Griffith John says ;- to accept employment as writers in the European Legations, will not compro- .. 'Of all the Hunan publications I de> mise themselves by showing any open not know one more violent, morer recognition of their employers when abusive, more foul, or more infiamma.- they meet them in a public thorough- tory than this. It finishes up with a fare. The whole atmosphere of Peking song, to be committed to memory by is saturated with hatred and contempt the reader. Were I to translate: of the foreigner, and the street urchins, and send it to you, you could noll who shout opprobrious epithets or fiing print it, it being too dirty and vile fop' mud and stones from a safe distance at your columns. I may, however, givehim as he passes; merely have the you the closing words, which are words. youthful courage of opinions which of exhortation to old and young; .. Let their elders only venture to betray by a fathers and elders teach the children to' sullen scowl or a muttered impreca- sing this song, and thus accumulate tion.' merit and secure happiness. Let the> little boys learn to sing this song, and! " This attitude of strong and persist- thus remove calamity and escape da~ ent and unswerving dislike toward for- ger. Why fear because the demons eigners, though happily by no means (foreigners) are many? We are firmly; universal among the official classes, is resolved to exterminate them utterly.'~ very widely prevalent. In the Annual All the charges brought against foreignr Report for 1891-2, reference was made ers are given in this book in full detail. to one most dangerous form in which The use of the eyes and brains, and it had been extensively manifested in other parts of the human body, for 1891, namely, by the distribution of medicinal and other purposes, is mi.. abominable placards, emanating chiefiy nutely described. The history of Jesus from the province of Hunan, regarding is given; and anything more blallphe– foreigners. To these placards the numer- mous it would be impossible for the ous riots which occurred in 1891 were mind of man to conceive. considered to be largely due, and they led to a joint representation by the for- "'This is the book which Chou Ham eign ministers to the Chinese govern- has been scattering over the fa.ce of· ment in that year. The Rev. Dr. Grif- the land. We know now that ther6'1 fith John, the veteran missionary of the is a Si-chuan edition and a Kwangsi London Missionary Society, discovered edition. It is highly probable tha~ in the course of 1895 that the worst of every province has its edition. Be that these papers were still being printed as it may, there can be no doubt as to> and circulated, and that not only in the widespread dissemination of the book.'''

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA. character, the religious belief of the -The Ohureh Mi88iona1'1l InteUigencer Hindus has really no single succinct for August had a leading article on Dr. designation. ' "

Miller's recent Madras lecture. It is Dr. Miller, however, neglecting popu- mild and careful, but expresses" genu- lar Hinduism on the ground that no ine regret at the opinions exprest in it, religion is worthy of itself in its popu- which seem to us in some points lar disfigurements. appears to make it to be not only defective, but mis- his place to compare before his pupils leading. the essential Hindu and the Ohristian – "The assumption that all creeds are, ideal, in the hope that they shall ac- In the main, equally worthy of accept- knowledge the immense superiority of ance, is one which lies at the root of the latter, as it appears that many do.

much indifference to the work of For- "But," says Bishop Caldwell, "with- eign Missions. It is one which, as far out any dislike for Christianity as 8.

as we know, is not held by any Chris- religion; regarding it on the contrary tian missionary"-and of course not by as an excellent religion, probably the Dr. Miller-" although there may be best in the world, Hindus are so in- some who are disposed to allow more tensely nationalistic and conservative, value to other religions than we are able and so intensely jealous about ~he re- to allow. To examine the position of tention of their social respectability, these optimists, let us see what Bishop that they will on no account consent to Caldwell says: 'The theism of the a conversion taking place. • • As a Hindu religious system is avowedly or rule, the pupils are quite ready to be in- virtually Pantheism, not the belief held structed, and even to be convinced, by Christians in a God who has made provided only that they are not required the world, and governs it in the inter- to act upon their conviction. . . • ests of righteousness.' Again, Sir M. The difficulty we have to deal with is Monier-Williams says in the introduc- not so much the resistance of the mind tion to his 'Indian Wisdom:' 'Nothing to truth, as resistance to change, the can possibly be more simple than gulf between convictions and actions, Esoteric Hinduism. It is . . spiritual the absence of moral courage, which Pantheism. A pantheistic creed of this so generally ,characterizes the Indian kind is the simplest of all beliefs, mind, and which nothing can overcome because it teaches that nothing really but special grace from above. • • • exists but the one universal Spirit; that To be almost a convert is the highest the soul of each individual is identical point that many well-disposed Hindus with that one Spirit; and that every have reacht at present. "

man's highest aim should be to get rid The InteUigen~r objects to Dr. Mil- forever of having, being and doing ler's talking so much about ideals.

with a view to such spiritual knowledge Christ is not an ideal, but a Living as shall force upon him the conviction Person, coming into the world by the that he is himself part of the One free act of the Godhead, revealing God, Being constituting the universe. (Ex- and through His personal Spirit enter- ()teric or) Popular Hinduism supposes ing into living communion with those that God may, for His own purposes, who receive and confess Him. How amuse Himself by illusory appearances can this be made equivalent with a The Hindu religious creed, misty recognition of Him as a sublime starting from the Veda, ends by ap- Ideal, by those who remain in a relig- pearing to embrace something from all ious community which does not reveal religions . . . It is at once vague- the God whom He reveals, nor the ly pantheistic, severely monotheistic, Regeneration which He imparts, nor the grossly polytheistic, and coldly atheis- Eternal Life. which He promises?

tic . . . In unison with its variable However, Dr. Miller expressly declares

ENGLISH NOTES

that he does not mean to disparage EngliSh Notas. baptism. The precise force and intention of his lecture can probably not be BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

well understood except from familiarity "Latest Uganda StatistiC8-a Dilem- with the conditions of Indian life. ma."-This tractate has been publisht Christian apologists, from St. Paul at by Mr. Pilkington, showing the vast- Athens down, have often allowed them- ness of the population and area of this selves to use language to them without district of Africa, and the insufficiency which was far from expressing the as regards the workers there. Three intimacy of their own convictions and out of the nineteen districts are quite experience. unoccupied by Europeans, and several _H It is the painful fact that those others, having areas of from 200 to who now go to India, whether mission- 2,000 square miles, are occupied only aries or chaplains, as preachers of the by two workers. Mr. Pilkington asks Gospel of Christ, no longer find them- " are all these magnificent openings for selves confronted merely by native fresh Gospel victories to be allowed to champions of Heathenism. They are pass by?" And he adds, "We leave the compelled to meet in controversy Euro- question with those who can give it a peans who have reversed the happy ex- practical answer, which is the onlyan. perience of the Thessalonians, and have swer worth giving…

turned frmn God to idols, to deny even We8tern lndia.-"We learn that the the existence of the True God. " Rev. A. Manwaring baptized at Pasik, -REv. J. IRELAND JONES, in O. M. last August, a somewhat notable con- Intelligerwer • vert, viz., Professor Pandit Gopal -Mr. Bowles Daly, LL.D., of Dub- Chundra Sastra, M.A. The pandit is an Oriental scholar, and was at one time a. lin University, formerly, it appears, a magistrate of the second class. He has traveled widely in India, and has visited clergyman of the Irish Church, but now Burma, Ceylon, Aden, and even Tibet, as a preacher and teacher of Hinduism. a Buddhist, has lately given a report, He attributes his conversion to the Bible only. He says "It is the Book of which Mr. Jones remarks: "Dr. through which God speaks to man; by constantly reading both Testaments I Daly's report indicates how completely have been able to understand the True the moral principles of Buddhism have Religion and the only Mediator." failed to influence the lives of those London Missionary Societg.-The So- most bound to enforce them. He does ciety is cheered by being able to send not allude to, because he does not out eighteen new missionaries. This understand, the reason of failure. does not represent entirely new work Buddhism has in it no living principle, beginning, as several of the friends goand it appeals to nothing higher than ing out have to step into vacancies personal selfishness. It knows no Liv- caused by death, retirement and other ing God. whose commands are those of circumstances. Appeals from various an Almighty King, and whose precepts quarters are constantly coming to hand, are those of a wise and loving Father. and funds and volunteers are still ur· It teaches no chord which vibrates gently needed for the furtherance of the with gratitude in the realization of work. pardon, purchased and bestowed; and in its denial of the existence of a per- Work in Madagaacar.-The Memorial sonal soul in man, it quenches that Church at Ambokipstay, which for over stimulus to believers and purity of life a year has been occupied by the French which lies in the blessed hope of a soldiers, is once more in full possession glorious and sinless hereafter. However subtle its metaphysics, however profound its so-called philosophy, however excellent some of its precepts, such a religion leaves untarnisht mm's moral nature; it fails to reach and influence his heart, and must be, as experience demonstrates that it is, powerless to elevate as it is impotent to Ave.'" ,

GENERAL KISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the native church. Very little dam- Samoan Delegates in Oouneil.-The age was found to have been done, and twenty-third council meeting has re- the building and the churchyard were cently been held, and a discussion on left clean and in order. the social condition of Samoa took place, pointing out the great need of the The Rev. W. E. Cousins writes: "We people for further enlightening. The have had an excellent congregation resolution referring to the control of this morning, the body of the chapel the clan over the marriage contract and being well filled. Our service was al- the distribution of native property was most like that usual at the opening of a the great battle-ground of the confer- new church. ence. The three papers read at the meeting were of a very practical and The Faithfulnes8 of a Ohristian Lep- useful character, and these are to be er.-A poor leper, named David, who publisht and circulated throughout the had been an evaugelist beforehis terrible group and out-stations. In every affliction, was entrusted by Mr. Peake way this conference is encouraging in with money and supplies for the in- its promise for the future, altho the habitants of the village for lepers, who resolution referring to the marriage had been robbed and ill-treated by the contract and native property distriburebels. By some means the rebels got tion was not past in the form in which to know that David was the bearer of it stood, but had to be compromised. the money. They seized him, and hav- Still this result is better than that ar. ing stolen the money and other goods, rived at before, and ere long it is to be demanded that he should renounce hoped the natives will, be freed from Christianity. On his refusal, they their self-imposed bondage. most brutally murdered him. Thus perisht another martyr to the faith of Baptist Missionary Society. – Last Jesus Christ. month, at the autumnal meetings at Bristol, leave was taken of nineteen out- From Dr. Griffith John's testimony going missionaries, some of whom are to the late Dr. Lockhart, we cull the fresh to the work. Others returning to following: "Dr. Lockhart was more their spheres after having been in Engthan a physician, he was heart and soul land on furlough.. The valedictory a mIsSlOnary. He took the deepest in- address was given by the Rev. Dr. terest in every department of the mis- Landells-an address full of tender sionary work, and every afternoon he sympathy and wise counsel. At the might be seen rushing into the native close of the address, the missionaries city with his bundles of Scripture and were commended in prayer to the safe tracts, which he gave away as oppor- keeping of the heavenly Father, and tunities presented themselves. On my the congregation joined in singing the last visit to England he said, with much hymn, "God be with you till we meet feeling, 'John, I wish I could go back again." with you, the missionary life is the only life worth living. Looking back upon At Delhi are manifest signs that the my life, I can truly say that the happiest spirit is working among the people. days I have ever known were the days Mr. Thomas Herbert writes, telling of spent in China doing God's work.' the baptism of two young men, sons of When thinking of paying another visit Christians who had been cut off in that to England, the expectation of meeting sad apostasy among Chamar Christians Dr. Lockhart and spending some time in 1890. In one case the father is dead, with him, was one of the main sources but in the other illness alone prevented of attraction. The world is much him from being readmitted to the Lord's poorer to me now that my beloved table on the day when his son, for the friend is no more in it. But we shall first time, was taking the communion. meet again, and that before very long. Presbyterian Church of England.- ures must be taken by the Japanese. A Great distress has been among the For- great mass-meeting of the Japanese mosan Christians and their heathen people has been held to bring about the relatives: many have been rendered change. None will wish more speedy homeless and destitute. Some of the success than the missionaries of the injuries have been inflicted by Japanese Gospel on the island. soldiers, and some were the work of Chinese brigands and rebels, many of Regions &yond.-Dr. HarryGuiness, whom have been specially hostile to in an address on "Shall we Abandon Christians. Extreme suffering and want Central Africa," concludes as follows: is the result of this outrage, and a .. Relief Fund," to meet the more "Belgian', French, English, and Porurgent cases is being organized. tuguese traders do not flinch from en- countering the dangers of the Congo Foreign Schools in Ohina.-There are climate, for the sake of worldly adnow upwards of a thousand schools of vancement. It were a thousand shames various descriptions for natives in China were we to lag behind! " under foreign instruction or direction. They range from the village day-school Another Side of tM PiCture.-There up to high-schools and colleges. Many is, however, in connection with our Qf these schools have been in operation Congo mission, another side to the from ten to twenty years, so that the picture, and one that is full of hope. number of youthful Chinese who have Whilst our trials and difficulties are actually been brought up under foreign undoubtedly great, we have a compareducational Influence of a Christian ative exemption from certain' hincharacter may safely be estimated at drances which are found in other misconsiderably over a quarter of a million. sion fields. Lolo Land offers no religion of antiquity to combat, no ancient sys- A Jubile6 History of tM Mis8ion in tem of caste preventing ready access to Ohina is in course of preparation by the the minds and hearts of the people: Rev. Jas. Johnston, one of the earliest and, thank God, no persecution such as of the Amoy missionaries, whose daugh- in Mohammedan countries frequently ter, 'Miss Jessie Johnston, is in Amoy awaits those who make an open profesnow. Mr. Johnston knows intimately sion of their faith in Christ. the history of the mission and the characteristics of the fleld it occupies, and Moreover, God has markedly proswill, of course,' write it as one whose pered all the efforts put forth, so that heart is in the midst of it. The volume on the Lower Congo there are to-day will be amply illustrated, and is sure to many hundreds of native Christians be of the greatest interest and value. gathered out of the darkness of super- stition into the Light of Christ, whilst FO'f17Wsa Under Japanese Rule.-The on the upper river numbers have been law enacted to put down the sale of baptized, and the cloud is already seen opium in the island of Formosa seems, on the horizon which betokens an unfortunately, to be laid aside by the abundance of rain!" Japanese parliament. The feeling of the people is very strongly against the THE KINGDOM. sale of opium in Formosa, realizing the curse it is in China, and the great good " My life is not my own, but the non-use is to the Japanese. Christ's, who gave it ; And He bestows it upon all the race. The use of the drug has firm hold on I lose it for myself, and thus I save it ; the island, as it was the first part of the I hold it close, but only to expend it : Chinese Empire in which opium-smok- Accept it, Lord, for others through ing was practist; therefore, in order Thy grace." that it be abolisht, very strict meas- -The missionary idea, translated and transfigured into missionary service, is one of the most incontestable evidences [Tmt.JE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christianor non· reduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and r:i eli . . -. jl l~.8=,.,=.S . ."""!!hi. NaEs OF MISSIONARY SoCIETIES IN ~§ ~·I — o.:a~ ~'.I GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON' ~ ~ !; "".~d ~B TINENT, AND 8UlIfJLI.RIES FOR ASIA. ~ ~~ ~<I:0t"j AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. ."!:l t4 1<0:8" ~~ oZ AtlI) ~8~° !~ 0 – – – — — Baptist (England) •••••••••••••••••••. 1792 $411,975 82 64 95 63 S04 68 819 Strict Baptlst._•••••_ ••••••_ •• 1861 4,905 2 0 2 1 5 8 57 London Society (L. M. S.} •••••••••••• 1795 954,580 158 87 158 68 411 411 2,591 Church Society (C. M. S.}•••••••_ •• 1799 1,342,680 883 94 299 218 009 319 5,390 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) •••••••• 1701 611,685 589 70 854 170 1,188 180 3,800 Universities' Mission••••••••••_ •••• 1859 133,105 28 21 1 28 78 9 115 The Friends'••••••••••••- -•••••• 1867 63,860 23 0 16 18 59 13 425 Wesleyan Society._••••_ . _•••• 1816 657,086 180 270 216 195 741 175 2,775 Methodist New Connection•••••••_ 1859 23,000 11 4 11 0 26 0 108 Primitlve Methodist._••__ •••_._••. 1869 22,100 9 0 8 0 17 0 60 U nited Methodist Free Churches._ 1887 46,920 58 0 11 1 70 0 883 Welsh Calvinlstlc._••••_ •••••••. 1841 89,565 14 2 11 6 33 6 209 Presbyterian Church of England•••_ 1847 97,055 80 8 27 17 77 15 147 Presbyterian Church of Ireland•••••. 1840 95,595 95 1 22 12 60 12 216 China Inland Mission.•••••___•••••••• 1865 168,876 89 201 105 262 657 11 842 Established Church of Scotland-•• 1829 1112,220 20 12 21 45 00 8 443 F rae Church of Scotland••_••• -••••• 1848 832,665 64 26 58 56 204 23 1,018 Reformed Presbyterian ••- – -••••-. 1842 18,050 8 0 1 0 4 0 9 United Presbyterian••••__ •___ •••_•••• 1847 100,000 76 20 66 45 207 19 788 other British 800ieti88_ _ _._•••• —… 422,000 87 256 140 512 l95 95 2,589 Parls SOclety.•••••••••••••_ _ _ 1822 94,800 82 5 81 7 75 28 818 BasIe Society_ _ _ _ _••••_ .• 1815 296,391 149 48 117 8 322 85 840 .Berlin Soclety___••••••••••••_._. 1824 189,4112 74 17 69 4, 164 0 164 Breklum (Schleswlg·Holstein).__•• 1877 14,000 10 0 7 0 17 0 25 Gossner's Society.••____••_••_••_ 1886 48,000 18 14 20 8 55 19 440 Hermannsburg Soclety•••_•••_._ •• 1854 60,672 50 7 51 0 108 0 866 I.eIpsic SOClety••••_.__•___••••__ 1886 97,836 89 4 28 3 74 17 611 Moravian Church••__•••••_••_.__. _ 1782 148,678 100 78 157 15 845 23 1,979 North German SOclety•••_••••_•••_•• 1836 27,000 14 5 7 7 33 1 87 Rhenlsh Society (Barmen) ••••••••••_ 1829 123,986 00 11 85 8 194 28 290 – EIght other German Socleties_._••••• 70,000 12 63 88 19 132 4 58 – Twelve Netherlands SocietieS-._ 145,000 152 0 180 0 282 12 672 – F ffteen Scandinavian SOCietie~_ _ •. 298,500 87 48 Il6 71 802 70 1,875 — Socleties in Asla,Africa,Australia,eOO. .. Totals for Europe, Asia, eoo..••___• —- 180 400 -285 -175 940 -287 7,500 2.888 1-,776 2,788 1-,962 – Totals for America._._•••_……….. 9,951 1,816 86,890 – Totals for Chrlstendom•••____ ••••.• 500,000 – – — — – — — $7,889,577 4,825 1,588 15,847 – – – – – – – $5,693,020 1,396 672 1,892 1-,385 $13,582,597 4,279 2,448 4,180 3,297 14,076 8,854 51,787 Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Malnlyin order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] oS U.",' §. "<"~'I!'.l>.g~.<,j ! I'l"; ~ -;} z] Countries in which ~~ Missions are Sustained. ~.,; …,.~w. …:l ~f~~1· E ~ ,<:l f:;~ "<,!zl'~t6: ~8 0" w. ell "3"1"1" 0 0""

Eo< ——– ——— 43,198 India China, Palestine, Africa, West 1,116 1,016 53,780 3,452 161,340 650 Indies.

68 25 557 89 1,820 80 576 India (Madras, Ceylon).

8,002 867 27,082 1,560 108,929 1,108 44,604 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 6,882 462 58,564 2,026 217,825 2,180 Polynesia. 4,488 4,500 35,000 4,500 208,000 850 81 1,278 88,205 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa. 198 168 4,877 44 North America, etc.

88,000 India, China, Japan, Maiaysia. Africa, West Indies, etc.

16,96 Africa (Lake N,assa and Zanzibar).

484 16 2,725 95 14,715 165 12,618 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 8,516 2,249 52,687 1,979 145,000 car. 2,471 184 99 146 7,400 880 57,000 India, China, Africa (West and SouthJ West Indies.

20 416 China ( iumtung, Tien·tsin).

77 28 986 80 3,000 8 40 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesl).

453 65 10,614 250 24,000 180 8,000 China, Africa, Australia.

285 292 2,868 828 12,854 260 6,409 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

224 116 4,640 418 13,000 52 5,600 India, China, Malaysia.

276 45 1,020 817 3,200 57 5,000 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

929 244 5,211 847 18,000 66 880 China (Fifteen Provinces).

641 151 1,871 167 7,600 206 13;049 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,207 805 9,017 754 25,000 418 25,877 India, Africa, South and East, Ara- bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 150 2 165 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 18 2 43 3 945 284 19,949 712 54,000 281 17,576 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 8,559 198 – 9,697 1,120 and South, West Indies.

28,000 120 15,000 898 198 18,868 333 40,000 845 9,428 Africa, South and West, Tahiti.

1,162 474 15,960 1,503 31,708 861 18,796 South India, China, West Africa.

328 201 18,922 700 28,315 120 5,566 Africa, East and South, China.

42 8 55 18 150 7 120 India (Telugus).

495 50 13,020 970 40,000 120 8,140 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

474 184 20,972 884 82,015 60 4,550 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

685 87 7,187 527 15,044 208 5,775 South India, lIurma, British and 82,681 1,555 95,439 German East Africa. 11,824 1 168 1,800 70 25 860 150 258 24,916 South Africa, Australia, Sonth Am· erica, West Indies, Eskimo.

28 650 West Africa, New Zealand.

487 280 18,899 B85 60,144 282 9,608 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 190 80 870 ChL1a. 1,000 5 280 45 954 502 88,000 3,420 280,000 150 2,780 1,677 824 81,650 2,500 90,000 415 82,000 – – 8.440 – – – 1,470 240,000 – -4,5-00 – -80-0,0-00 -1,8-00 -4-8,0-00 – – -45-,62-8 14,841 -79-6,8-59 -8-6,8-91 -2-,028-,82-0 -11,5-66 -44-4,4-68 – – – – – – – – 20,142 6,049 815,287 901,648 5,875 212,271 — — – – – – – 25,569 – 65,765 20,890 1,112,146 61,950 2,924,968 17,441 656,739 [February of Christ's presence in the world. It "Come over and help us," "-We, His is Christ in the presence of his servants, servants, will arise and build," •• The loving and laboring and going about Lord hath need of it," .. Workers todoing good, and touching a sin-stricken gether with Him." And some of the world in order to make it whole. Trans- owners of these boxes look beyond· the late that grand word redemption into present needs and opportunities, and action, and it is missions. The Church send with their offerings such messages <can have no such sign of Christ's living as "The heathen for Thine inherit· presence and gracious power in the ance," "The idols He shall utterly world as she has in the existence of the abolish," "The Lord shall be King missionary spirit in her members and the over all the earth," .. Till He come," ~eports of missionary success from the and "To bring back the King."- tields.-Rev. J. S. Denni8. OhU1'ch MiBsionaru InteUigencer-.

-Sister Dora gave up her life to -I assert it to be a fact beyond connursing sick people. At the head of tradiction that there is not a ruler, offiher bed a bell was fixt by which suffer- cial, merchant, or any other person, ers could summon her at any hour of from emperors, judges, governors, :the night. As she rose at the sound of counselors, generals, ministers, admithe signal she used to murmur these rals, merchants, and others, down to words as if they were a charm: "The the lowest coolies in China and Japan, Master is come, and calleth for thee." Siam and Korea, who, in their asso- ciates or dealings with their fellow· -The Friends' Tithing League is men in that quarter of the globe, are the name of a new organization, or not indebted every day of their lives to other, of an added wheel to the Chris· the work and achievements of the tian Endeavorer's work, which was in· American missionaries.-Rear·Admiral ~ugurated at Richmond, Ind., at the Belknap, U.S.N. Christian Endeavorer's annual meeting during the time of the late Yearly Meet- -It has been justly said of Dr. Van. ing. The following is its pledge: derkemp, one of the first missionaries .. Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for to South Africa, that "for combining guidance, I promise to give at least one- natural talents, extensive learning, ele· tenth of my income to support the work vated piety, ardent zeal, disinterested .of the Lord." benevolence, unshaken perseverance and unfeigned humility, he has not -The names of missionary box- been equalled since the days of the holders do not, as a rule, convey much Apostles." Dr. Moffat says of him: to friends outside the parish circle, "He came from the university to teach rutho the sum total collected may inter· the alphabet to the poor naked Hotten- -est them. One long list, however, tot and Kaffir; from the society of which comes from a large suburban nobles to associate with beings of .association, gives much food for thought the lowest grade of humanity; from and scope for imagination. A large num- stately mansions to the filthy hovel of ber of the box-holders prefer to with- the greasy African; from the army to hold their names and to give instead instruct the fierce savage in the tactics eome favorite text or motto. A spirit of a Heavenly warfare under the ban- ()f consecratfon seems indicated by such ner of the Prince of Peace; from the expressions as "For God's glory," study of medicine to become a guide to "For Christ's sake," "For the Master's the Balm of Gilead and the physician use," "For the work of the King," there; and finally from a life of earthly .. Of Thine own have we given Thee," honor and ease to be exposed to perils A deep sense of personal responsibility of waters, of robbers, of his own conn- 4Stamps -the choice of such mottoes as trymen, of the heathen, in the city, in no active zeal for missionary work, the wilderness." which there is not in the Church at large to·day, there is not real prayer, -At a great missionary meeting re- "The Church is in no dire extremity at cently held in Glasgow, Principal all. She is in no position where she can Whitton, of Nagpore, India, said: expect an answer to her prayer.. She is .. This century has taught this at least merely repeating by rote words which -that it is the duty of the Christian she does not feel. She is not praying in Church to go to work among the hea· any true sense of the term. The means then unto the ends of the earth. He for the world's conversion are, to·day, thought, with regard to missions, that in the power of the Church. She can the proper view to take was that the do the work if she will. Why shirk Christian Church had been going the work under the pretense of piety? through an apprenticeship to the work Why transfer her responsibility to the of converting the heathen. First of all, Lord? Weare, certainly, at this day they tried the evangelistic method alone, prepared to confess that if the world is but they soon found that there were converted to Christ, it must be done by very many whom they were not reach· human and ordinary means. It is the ing by that method. Then they intro· business of the Church to do it. She duced the educational method, which was sent for that, and that is the meanwas producing a revolution in the In- ing of her being here." dian religious thought of to.day. Then they introduced the medical method, so -Year by year Dean Vahl is performit would be seen that they were look- ing for Christendom an invaluable ser· ing in this direction and in that direc· vice by the preparation and publication tion, using this tool and that tool to see of his pamphlet, "A Statistical Review which would work best. He was not of Missions to the Heathen." The quite certain that the apprenticeship tables of figures are unapproacht for was ended. Probably they had a great both comprehensiveness and abundeal to learn, but there were four years dance of detail. The fifth annual issue yet to come, and if they hurried up has come to hand, containing statistics perhaps their apprenticeship would be for 1893-4. These are his summaries: finisht by the end of the century. Then, Income of 352 societies, $13,974,915; when they had learned what tools to missionaries, 5,933; missionaries' wives, use, and how to use them, let the next 1,904; unmarried women, 3,341; native century give the results for which they ministers, 3,815; native helpers, 49,796; had been so long working and praying." communicants, 1,060,822.

-Bishop Thompson, of Mississippi, -The famine in India and the rinderasks this solemn question in T lw Spirit pest in South Africa are as grave as any of Missions.- "Is the Church's refusal political problems of the day. In India, to do her work, and the asking of the the pinch of hunger is being keenly felt, Lord in some extraordinary way to do while in Alrica, according to Mr. F. R. it for her-is that, no matter how fre· Thompson, of Matabeleland, the rinderquent and how often the asking, is that pest is the gravest situation any British prayer'! We may say the Church neur colony has ever had to face, and far exprays for the conversion of the world, ceeds in importance the Transvaal war, and challenge the contradiction of the native rebellions, and Jameson's raid. statement." This conclusion is reacht He does not think that one per cent. of thus: an earnest desire for the thing the cattle will be saved. askt for is an essential element of true prayer; slackness in putting forth -The Oong1'egationali8t, in commentefforts proves tbe absence of a strong ing on the recent order for 1,000,000 desire; and consequently where there is of Spurgeon's sermons, says: .. Except the Sermon on the Mount, no sermons have ever had so wide a circulation, nor, -Within the next two decades it will indeed, can any work of secular litera- be decided whether the negro, by dis- ture compare wJth them in the number carding ante·bellum ideas and methods, of probable readers in a single genera- by putting brains and skill into the tion. Ana the power is not in style, common occupations that lie at his door, which is of the simplest, or thought;. will be able to lift labor out of toil, which is neither deep nor subtle, but in drudgery, and degradation into that adaptation of evangelical truth to the which is beautiful, dignified, glorified.

heart and conscience of plain people." Further, it will be decided within this time whether the negro is to be replaced, UNITED STATES. crushed out as a helpful industrial force by the fast spreading trades unions -In his" Conversion of India," Dr. in connection with thousands of foreign George Smith, of Scotland, says: "The skilled laborers, that even now press foreign politics of the United States of hard and fast upon the heels of the America are foreign missions. Starting negro and seem to press us unto the into national life, free alike from the very death.-Booker T. Wa8hington. ecclesiastical bonds, the feudal institu- tions, and the political interests of -To educate 24,000 Indian children Europe, but possessing the full heritage requires an annual appropriation by of British history, literature, and char- Congress of over $2,000,000. There acter, the Americans were from the are, even then, 14,000 unprovided for.

first prepared to become the chief mes- Some of the schools, such as that at Car- sengers of Christ to the human race. lisle, Pa., and the Haskell Institute, at In 400 years they have, by Christian Lawrence, Kans., have been establisht colonization and home missions, evan- away from the reservations, and the gelized their own continent from the training is chietly industrial. There Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, bringing are 22 of these, scattered at different into the Church the remnant of the Red points, and about 5,000 Indian youth Indian tribes, and giving to Christen- are successfully learning self.support in dom its •richest acquisition' in 65,000,- them. But "the backbone of the Indian 000 of Christian citizens, whom every educational system," according to Com- year increases in number and influence. missioner Browning, is the reservation In the whole development of mankind boarding-school. These number 77, during 6,000 years there has been only and have over 8,000 pupils. .. Their one people and one land ready made, influence," says the commissioner, "in as it were, to be itself free, and to all uplifting the tribal life around them is beside the apostle of liberty in its high- wonderful." There isa third dass, the est form, the freedom which is in Christ day schools, numbering 124, which Jesus." probably come closer home to Indian -A Russian college bas just been life than the two first named. The dedicated at Minneapolis, Minn., by teachers in these schools are expected Bishop Nicholas. This prelate belongs not only to care for the children, but to to the Greek Church, and his bishopric do what they can to civilize the parents includes our Northwest with Alaska by instruction in domestic economy and and the Aleutian Islands. in the art of making attractive homes.

-On the 28th of October, 1646, John -" Mormonism as a religion lives and Eliot preacht at Nonantum, Mass., the will live for a long while to come, first Christian sermon in the Indian Mormonism as an advocate and pro- tongue ever delivered on this continent.

moter of polygamy' is dead. and we This was the beginning of a course of need have no more concern about it." instruction which was continued for -BiBlwp F088. forty years. He translated the Bible and several books to aid in practical York and Philadelphia to supervise the Christian living. At the end of one of organization_ Instead of deacons, these books he placed his motto, clergymen, and bishops, it is to have "Prnyer and pains, through faith in captains, majors, generals, and other Jesus Christ, will do anything." Said officers_ Instead of churches it is to Edward Everett, in an oration, July 4, have posts, companies, regiments, and 1855: "He is called the apostle to the brigades. A House of Evangelists has Indians. .An apostle I Truly I know been opened near the Grand Centr&l not who, since Peter and Paul, better Station in New York City, for the train- deserves that name." Eliot's 250th ing of officers, where "instrumental anniversary was celebrated recently in and vocal music will be taught and Newton, Mass. practical rescue work," with "lectures -The centenary of Mary Lyon's birth in elocution, mannerisms, and how to occurs Feb. 28, 1897. She was born in approach and win sinful persons."

Buckland, Mass., a hill-town in the -rhe New York Society for the western part of Franklin County. Prevention of Cruelty to Children, has There and in Ashfield, an adjoining during twenty-two years received and town, she laid the foundations of her investigated 102,501 complaints, involv- career as a great teacher. The Frank- ing more than 307,503 children; ob- lin County Association of Congrega- taining 36.981 convictions, and rescued tional ministers at a late meeting voted 56,160 children from vice, from sufferto recommend to the ministers and ing, and from destitution. Its recep- churches of the conference to observe tion rooms during the past fifteen years the centenary by a sermon on the fourtll of their establishment have Sheltered, Sunday of February on the life and clothed, and fed 24,932 children, and work of Mary Lyon and the taking of furnisht 233,870 substantial meals. an offering for the building fund of Mt. Day and night, in summer and in win- Holyoke College. ter, its doors are never closed. No child has ever .been turned away with- -The American Bible Society cir- out temporary shelter. Two hundred culates the Scriptures in nearly 100 and fifteen similar societies with the tongues_ Missionaries of every name like object have been organized through- are found among its correspondents and out the United States, and 81 others in co-workers. It had last year its regi- foreign lands.

ment of nearly 450 men engaged at its expense as distributors of the Bible in EUROPE.

foreign lands_ More than one-half of Great Britain.-We are told on good its issues in 1895 went into the hands of authority that the annual contributions Pagan, Mohammedan, or nominally of the Church of England for ber own Christian people outside of the United home work are just ten times the States. Not less than 888,898 of them amount she gives for Christian work were sold in China alone, and- about abroad, and that while we can supply 1 5,500,000 volumes in the various dia- woman worker for each 50 English lects of that empire have been printed women and girls, we can only afford 1 during the last fifty years. for each 100,000 in heathen and Mo- hammedan lands. -The Salvation Army idea has been adopted into the Episcopal Church. -Canon Scott Robertson has com- .An "army" which has existed for a pleted his twenty-fifth annual summary year or more has taken an important of moneys voluntarily contributed in forward step by the appointment of a the British Isles by all sections of Church Army Commission, consisting Christian people to the work of foreign of several Episcopal clergymen of New missions. It shows that for the year 1895 the total sum so contributed thus taking the Bible Society's money amounted to $6,938,325. The channels , for this work. Turning to Japan,it is of contribution selected by the support- interesting to know that the society ers of foreign mission work in 1895 lIells a Gospel there for half a farthing were as follows: Church of England -thus $5.00 buy about 500 copies each Socleties, $2,721,~60; Joint Societies of of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. A Churchmen and Nonconformists, $921,- Church Missionary Society woman has 095; Nonconformist Societies in Eng- interested herself in placing these por- land and Wales, $2,229,235; Scotch tions in the shops of Osaka, a city with and Irish Presbyterian Societies, $1,- 500,000 inhabitants.

002,275; Roman Catholic Societies, -The news has been received of the $64,560. From this total are excluded death of the Rev. Henry Buckenham, all dividends, all interest, all foreign pioneer missionary of the Primitive contributions, and all balances in hand Methodist Church to Mashukulumbweat the beginning of the year. Last year land, north of the Zambesi, South Centhese joint agencies received $1,057,550 j tral Africa. More than seven years ago this year, only $921,095. Mr. 'Buckenham was sent out as super- -In a publication of the English intendent of a party of three, to the Church Missionary Society it is stated Barotse country. Not until between that the sum of $60,000 was raised last two and three years ago did the little year by the .. juvenile boxes" which band receive the needed permission are in such common use in Great Brit- from the king to evangelize the natives, ain for collecting missionary money. and then, altho reinforcements were The same publication reports that there despatched from England, the work have been 988 "sales of work," the was of the most arduous kind. Mr. avails of which have amounted to about Buckenham's health began to suffer, $115,000. and he had arranged to return to Eng- land, but on reaching Kanyungala, fifty -The Rev. W. Major Paull, who has miles below Palapye, he became pros- retired from the service of the British trated and died on July 11.

and Foreign Bible Society, says: "As -During 1896 the Scottish United far as langnage is concerned we are Presbyterian Church sent out 22 new able to put at least a Gospel into the missionaries, including wives, 14 going hands of three-quarters of the world's to Manchuria, 6 for Old Calabar, population. Notwithstanding this, at Africa, and 2 for India. the present time we have translations or revisions of existing translations going -George Muller, of Bristol, has on in more than one hundred lan- past his ninety-second birthday, in guages." full vigor of mind and body. In a -The British and Foreign Bible So- recent speech he said he had received ciety offers £144 a year to such mission- $7,000,000. He has had 9,700 children ary societies as will keep 12 or more under his immediate care, of whom Bible-women at work. Some societies 4,000 have been converted. He has avail themselves fully of this-others sent $1,285,000 to missionaries, and has partially. Some find that £144 enabled distributed 275,000 Bibles and 1,460,000 them to keep more than' 12 women in Testaments.

the field. In 1894 the Church Mission- The Continent.-The oldest Protest- ary Society had 17 women j the Church ant mission is the Swedish mission Zenana, 13 j the London Missionary among the Lapps, begun by Gustavus Society, 11; the Wesleyan, 12; the Vasa during the sixteenth century.

Basel Evangelical Mission, 33. Alto- The Swedes were also the first Protest- gether some 30 missionary societies are ants to begin foreign mission workthat among the American Indians in may not be best to make overits Green- 1636. land Mission to the Danish Lutheran Church. The latter has some 8,800 -The Queen of Sweden has been so Eskimos under their charge, who are interested in reading the life of Robert rather increasing; the Moravians, someand Louisa Stewart that she has sent £6 thing over 1,600, who are decreasing. for a native Bible-woman in China, and hopes to send it annually. This sum -The Italian "Evangelical Yearpays food and clothing and traveling book," in its statistical tables of Proexpenses of one of these Chin!'lse mis- testant churches in Italy-including the sionaries. Waldenaians, the Evangelical Church, the Wesleyan Methodists, the Methodist -Rev. J. H. Barrows, in one of his Episcopal Church, and the Old Cathorecent letters from Europe, says as lics-gives the aggregate number as 150 to German uni versities, " It is the organized congregations, with 138 pasuniversal testimony of men coming tors, 81 evangelists, 25,074 members, hither from our richer Eastern colleges 1,880 catechumens, and 9,692 pupils in that there is more real drunken dissipa- Sunday-schools. The Waldensians have tion in these American institutions than 4,864 pupils in day·schools, a theologiin the German universities." cal seminary and a college at Florence, a Latin school, a high school for girls, -King Albert of Saxony, although a 5 traveling ministers in Italy, 1 pastor Roman Catholic, lately gave $3,000 to in Switzerland, 2 in South Africa, and the building fund of a Lutheran congre- 6 in the United States. The theologi· gation in Guttentag, Saxony; and guar- cal school of the Evangelical Church is anteed an annual subscription of $75 closed for lack of students. towards the support of the pastor. -The Foreign Mission Board of the -The German Protestant missionary Southern Baptist Convention began societies are represented in the German work in Italy in 1870. There are lS possessions of East and West Africa, as Italian preachers connected with their follows: The Leipsic Mission has 2 work. These are stationed in Torre stations on the slope'of the Kilimanjaro, Pellice, San Remo, Cannes (just beyond the Moravians have 4 stations in Kon- the Italian border), Milan, VIlnice, Gedoland (northeast of Lake Nyassa); not noa, Carpi, Florence, Rome. Naples, far from them the Berlin Society No.1 Boscoreale (at the foot of Vesuvius), has 5 stations; the Basel Mission has 4 Portici, Bari, Miglionico, Gravina, and stations in Kamerun; the Berlin Mis- in the island of Sardinia, Cagliari, Iglesion No.3 has 7 stations in East Africa; sias and Cuglieri. A station has lately the Bremen Mission has 2 in Togoland, been opened in Palermo, the chief city and the Rhenish Mission has 18 in of Sicily. Besides these centers, many Southwest Africa. other places are visited. There are. about 700 Baptist church members. -The Industrial Company of the Basel Mission was able last year to con- ASIA. tribute $43,000 to the missionary fund. The last report of this mission shows, Islam.-The Indian Standard gives on the Gold Coast, 13,972 church mem- the following item of ne~s: "At 8. bers, 4,126 scholars, 831 baptisms, 10 public meeting of Mohammedans at. stations, 48 male and 26 female mission- Madras the following resolutions were aries. In Kamerun: 1,807 church mem- carried: That the meeting notes with bers, 1,281 scholars, 298 baptisms, 5 extreme regret and pain the foul and stations, 15 male and 5 female mission- abusive language used and publisht aries. by the press with respect to the Sultan -The Moravian Church is seriously considering the question whether it Qf Turkey, who is recognized as the people estimate that not less than 80,000 head of the Islam Ohurch, in connec. have emigrated, and that of this num- tion with the Armenian question ; that ber one-third will remain in foreign Government is respectfully requested lands, one-third return, and one-third to put a stop to the publication of such die away from home. And of those language in the local papers; and, in who return, many are a curse to their forwarding a copy of these resolutions native land from habits of drunkenness, to the Government of India and the gambling and other vices acquired Secretary of State for India, that the abroad. Some maintain their integ- meeting express its deep sense of obli- rity, and there are noble instances of gation to the British Government, which men who have received a blessing and by its voice and liberal policy has always brought a blessing with them. A large respected the religious feelings of its number are studying in various schools subjects." The Standa'l'd remarks that in the United States, but the majority in the case of the Sultau, truth is more are common peddlers, wandering and damaging than the vilest slander could homeless. A large percentage of the possibly be. The curious and awful church members in Syria are now thing is that a ruler who has organized thousands of miles away from home.

wholesale massacres and protected red- handed murderers should be hailed and -India. The appalling extent of the honored as the Head of a Ohurch of famine in India is now disclosed. It God-the infallible Head forsooth of prevails in nearly every part of the em· the only true Church, the Ohurch of pire. In the Punjab the whole vast Islam. Logically enough they ask the triangle of which Lahore, Simla, and government to muzzJe the press in the Delhi are the apices, is destitute, as interest of the great assassin.-Indian well as some other districts-ss.y one- Witness. half of the province. About the same -There are now 3 railways in Pales- proportion of the Northwest Provinces tine, one from Jaffa to Jerusalem, 54 and Dude is suffering. Of the Central miles long, and 2 others centering at Provinces one-fourth is in distress- Damascus, 1 of these being just com- namely, the Nerbudda Valley and Raipleted, and connecting Damascus with poor. In Upper Bengal distress bids Beyrout. Two other railways are in fair to become serious, especially contemplation, also to center at Damas· around Patna and Bagulpore. All cus. When these are completed, 4 dif- Berar is in want. So is !1adras north ferent railway lines will radiate from of the Kistna. In Bombay trouble is this the oldest city in the world, con- most threatening in the central and necting her with the leading points of southern districts, such as Ahmednug. the East. Thus, as has been well said, gur, Kolapoor, Bejapoor, Khandesh, I< Damascus promises to again become and Belgaum. Upper Burma is in one of the great centers of the world." some danger, Hyderabad, Gwalior, .AB a proof of this, the Jews are said to Bhurtpore, Bundelkund, and, indeed, be buying all the land they can secure most of the native States, are in a bad about this ancient city. way. Some 60,000 persons are now employed on relief works, but 60,000,- -Rev. H. H. Jessup in calling for 000 need relief. The trouble has been special prayer in behalf of Syria, gives caused by dry weather. That made this fact among others: "Tens of the autumn crops a failure, and has thousands of Syrian men and women prevented fall sowing for the spring have emigrated from their native land crops. There is no prospect for relief, to North and South America and Aus- therefore, except from outside, until tralia, in quest of earthly gain. They next fall. At least one-third of the are exposed to great temptations. The empire is thusaffected.-N. Y. Tribu1l8. -In a recent issue the Bombay its body straight." Inserting two Guardian has a picture of the famine fingers into its mouth, she raises it up, children from the Central Provinces, as with no other support. This is .. to they arrived at the M. E. Mission, Maza- keep the roof of its mouth from falling gOD, Bombay. Miss Carroll wrote; in." Its nose is prest and pulled, its .. The groans, the bad odors, the cries head rubbed and molded. Finally of hunger are not there. You may steaming water is brought and poured think they look like boys. Miss Frank- over the child, almost parboiling it, and lin has a boys' school, and when these the bath finisht with the administration children were brought to her she had of some hot spices, "to keep away cold, their hair, which was long and filthy, and soothe the child." Many babies cut off, and put on them boys' clothes do not survive their first bath. The for the journey. We dared not give wonder is that any do. them all they wanted to eat at first, but fed them every three hours. For several -There are now about 1,000 natives days they were not satisfied, and their of India ordained to preach Christ to cries for food were very touching. At their countrymen-Hindu, Parsee, and night they cried with pain; earache, Mohammedan. Fifty years ago there toothache, etc. Some of them had such were only 21. What hath God wrought! sore mouths they could hardly speak. One night my servant called me and -John Wanamaker has undertaken said one girl was vomiting blood, but I the entire cost of a building, $30,000, found that it was from her sore mouth. for the Y. M. C. A. in Madras.' By One girl of nine had a very sore scalp, the liberality of friends in England and and her hair was grey. Another had a America one of the best sites in the city sore head which had to be poulticed had been previously secured; and this for some days. In fact, eleven were so handsome gift will permit the comple· very ill that we put them in hospital. tion of a project that is full of promise Oh, I have seen wretchedly poor people on behalf of the young men in and but never before faced starvation. I around this important center. could not but think that if the sights and sounds were so heartbreaking -Rangoon is the great commercial where food, medicine and care were center of Burma, says a writer in given, what must they be in the place Woman'8 Mi88ionarll Friend, and from which these children came." promises to be the door into Western China. Work has already been begun -This is what Annie H. Downie on the railroad which will take one to writes about child·life in Telugu Land; the very borders of that great empire. •• It is the custom," therefore the mother The city has a population of 200,000, must have neither food nor water for made up of nearly every race on earth; three days, nor must the baby be bathed there is an English-speaking community until then. Quite a ceremony attends of 10,000; the Chinese, Hindus, Mothat first bath. Some elderly relative hammedans, Tamils and Burmans make takes the child, and, stretcbIDg out her up largely the rest. Within the boundfeet, lays it between her ankles. It is aries of this little country 72 lanthen rubbed all over with soap-bark, guages and dialects are spoken. and its mouth, nose, eyes and ears, are filled with a pungent oil, •• to keep out -The American Baptist Mission the cold," and the other women look on Press in Rangoon, Burma, employs composedly while the poor child screams about 75 men, and is perhaps the most and sometimes froths at the mouth. important single agency in the Baptist Then the woman grasping the child by missions in Burma, and the largest misboth feet, swings it back and forth, sion press under the control of the head down, a couple of times, •• to make American Baptist Missionary Union. It was first started in a small way more than 75 years ago. From it have been issued many millions of portions of preaching in English I On another Scriptures. The whole Bible is pub- occasion he meant to order a roast lisht in 4 different languages, the Bur- chicken, and told his cook to go out man, the Sgaw Karen, the Pwo Karen and set fire to the street. and the Shan, and portions of Scrip- ture in about 5 or 6 other of the varied -The Peking Gautte publishes an dialects of Burma. As the Press is imperial edict appointing a director of the only printing house which can the railroad to be built between Peking publish books in all the principal and Hankow. The new road will be languages used in Burma, many school books in general use not only in some 700 miles in length, and it will the mission schools, but in government involve the bridging of 27 rivers. It and other schools, have been issued is said that funds for the construction from it; and, in fact, the school work of this line, to the amount of 30,000,000 of the whole country is largely depend- taels, have been advanced by an Amer- ent upon the work of this single estab- ican syndicate. lishment for its books and other liter- ature. -The China Mission Hand·book, just publisht in Shanghai, gives these -E. P. Dunlap writes thus from the latest figures from the Celestial Siam: A few months ago 2 devoted Empire: missionaries reacht our field from an unexpected source. They were sent by Number of societies reported, 44 the native church of Burma, and by Stations, 159 that church to be supported in their Out-stations, 1,054 work. They are Peguans, a tribe of Foreign misssionarles 1,824 lower Burma, and arc here to labor for Native agents (preachers, 1,4(9) 4,174069 the Peguans of Siam, a people that Number of churches, 55,098 have been sorely neglected-thousands Communicants, 21,858 of them war captives, and the descend- Total pupils under instruction, 148 ants of captives, made G.uring Siam's Medical missionaries (women, 47) 71 wars with Burma. This aged mis- Number of hosl'itals, 18,8Il8 sionary and his wife left a strong church Number of patIents, 111 in Burma and a large family of children Number of dispensaries, 228,162 and grandchildren, and made their w.ay Patients in dispensaries, alone for the joy of proclaiming Christ to their fellow-countrymen in this land. Were the wives of the missionaries A few Sabbaths ago 15 Peguans were baptized through their labors. enumerated, the number of foreigners, China.-Rev. J. F. MMters, a mis- male and female, would probably ex- sionary in China, says the Chinese word for heavenly is "teen," with an aspirate ceed 2,000. on the vowels. The missionary left out the aspirate with the result that the Korea.-A man's name, says a mis- word meant" crazy." After Mr. MM' sionary in Korea, is like a bamboo wil- ters had studied Cantonese a few derness-all the same thing, and yet all months he endeavored to preach a different. He has his boy name, his sermon. He wrote it out carefully, hat name, style name, special name, but made so many blunders in tones, and the good or bad name he leaves at vowel quantities and aspirates that some death. . of the Chinese remarked how much the English language resembled the Chi- -Mrs. M. F. Scranton writes of the nese. They supposed that he had been dress of the Korean boys and girls: "The boys, when drest up, have on long pink or red coats and white loose trousers, fastened about the ankle with a band of a bright·colored cloth or ribbon. They wear white wadded socks and wooden shoes. Their long black hair is parted in the middle and hangs in a braid down their backs. and is tied with a black ribbon. The girls generally wear red cotton skirts, with short jackets either green or yellow in color. Their hair is combed like the boys', only they wear a plum·colored ribbon instead of a black ODe,"